and also by the Stones lying vpon the vpper part thereof which otherwise might haue fallen and beene cast there in manner as sometimes it falleth out that men find vpon vntilled grounds the liuely shapes of Fruits and Corne gathered together and growne vnto the Stone which is to bee seene neere to Mommirall in Brie where Wood is growne vnto the Stone besides that the Hearth will make quicke and speedie triall hereof This will doe you seruice in the enclosing either of your Parke or of your Vineyards and other such like commodities besides the profit you may make of it by the selling of Milstones and Stones to build withall But looke well to your selfe and take good heed of Quarries and casting of Stone-pits and of their deceits which oftentimes rewards vs with our paines for our labour And as for the Earth taken and vnderstood generally it beareth all manner of Corne Fruits Hearbes Timber-trees Mettals Stones and other things and this hath beene giuen vnto it euen since it was first made and hereupon old Writers haue iustly giuen vnto it the due name of Mother But although in respect of the cold and drie substance and nature whereof it consisteth it may be called all of one temperature yet it purchaseth and getteth contrarie qualities according to the seuerall situations it hath in diuers places as also vpon occasion of affinitie intercourse and participation it hath with things of repugnant qualitie and hence doe rise the diuers sorts of the same and so diuers as that euerie ground will not beare euerie thing but one or two at the most For this cause to auoid both cost and labour see aboue all things that you proue either by your owne triall and experience or else by such enquirie as you can make of your neighbors what kind of Fruits what kind of Corne and what sorts of Trees doe prosper best thereon Some places in Trance and the free Countrey of Beaux beareth no other graine than Rye which is contrarie to the nature of the ground new broken vp another loueth nothing but Wheat Solonge loueth March corne and sometime Mesling Touraine worthily called the Garden of France is found most plentifull in Gardens and Fruit-trees as that part called Brie or Braye because it is situate betwixt the Riuers of Marne and Seine doth bring forth Fruits and Corne for sustenance and that quarter which lyeth betwixt Marne and the Riuer of Aube bringeth forth an infinite deale of Hay Notwithstanding the diligence of the Farmer may by his industrie ouercome the weaknesse of a ground euen as well as all sorts of wild Beasts may be tamed by the painefulnesse of man In watrie and marish places it will stand vs vpon to make our profit of the water which you shall oftentimes by sluces turne from his naturall courses into your pasture grounds and ponds of running and standing water for the profiting and helping of the same About the brinkes and edges of the most commodious ones you shall set rankes of such Trees and profitable Plants as you know to like and prosper in the water And you must especially obserue and marke the diuersitie of the bottome and vndermost part of the ground which in watrie places is often found to differ much and to be somewhat strange and according to the nature thereof to set such Trees as may best agree therewith Your House being â—eated in such places will be most strong and pleasant in Summer but of greatest maintenance preseruation and safetie if you enuiron it round about with water after the manner of an Islet as it is practised in manie places of Flanders who make the vse thereof familiar among them to reape thereby the benefit of Fish in his season the flesh of wild Fowle Trees as well for Fruit as for Fire and Building besides the helpes of their excellent pasture grounds but indeed your owne health as also the health of those of your familie is impaired hereby especially in Winter Wherefore it will be better to build vpon high ground as the auncient Romans did and to leaue the waters below for the comforting of your â—ight if so be you haue not the meanes of closing in all the same round about for your breed of young Colts and other Cattell all which will like verie well vpon such grounds except it be your Cattell seruing to furnish you with Wooll If your Farme doe for the most part consist of wild Grounds and Desarts you shall make them arable by labour and paines and recouer them deluing them diligently and raking them often for the Bull-rush Bâ—akes and such other hearbes will soone be killed when the earth is often turned But and if you desire with more hast and certainetie to destroy them you shall burne the ground 〈◊〉 two first yeares and sow therein Lupines or Beanes to the end that together with the curing of the disease of your fields you may reape some profit and comâ—oditie Stonie grounds are mended by taking away the stones and if the quantitie be â—reat it will be best to cast them together in manner of some small hillock in certaine places of the ground and so by that meanes the rest will be cleansed and freed or â—â—ther when the daies of handie-workes shall be got good cheape it will be best to digge the earth verie deepe and there burying the stones before-hand afterward to â—uer them with the earth If the Farme consist most of Forrests and Woods you shall make thereof arable ground by plucking vp the Trees altogether as also their rootes but and if there be but small store it will be ynough to cut them downe and burne them and then to till the ground And such grounds are wont the first yeare to bring forth much because that the moisture and substance which before was spent in the bringing forth and nourishing of Trees Bushes and Heaâ—bes doth prepare it selfe wholly for the good of the Corne that is sowne vpon it or for that it hauing beene fatted and growne better by the leaues and hearbes of manie yeares which of it owne accord it brought forth before it was tilled becommeth afterward sufficient to nourish and bring forth great abundance of fruits and so it commeth to passe also that being robbed of her former nourishment in time it groweth leane loosing the freshnesse and moisture which was maintained by the couert and therefore continueth not so fruitfull as it was at the beginning Sandie places may be made better by Dung and Marle which yet notwithstanding euen without such Husbanding by meanes of some currant of water running vâ—der the Earth in some Countries ceaseth not to yeeld good profit to their owners but these craue rest which is the principall remedie to helpe their weake and feeble estate and also to be sowne with varietie of graine as after Rye some kind of pulse The way to know such grounds is common when the
indifferently serued with vvater not such a one as hath any fresh springs or fountaines either breaking out euen with the vppermost face of the earth neither yet carried along within in the depth of the earth below but only in such sort as that neere vnto them there may be water to moisten their rootes withall and the same moisture must not be either bitter or salt to the end that the tast and â—auor of the wine may not be spoiled So that by this it appeareth that it is not meet to plant Vines in deepe and low valleyes albeit they might and would bring forth grapes in great abundance and that because they would not ripen in due time and so there would be made of them no better than a green vvine of small value adde hereunto that Vines seated in low valleyes are very much endangered by the Frosts of the Winter and Spring time and are also subiect to haue their grapes to burst and to runne out their iuice and to rot vvhich vvould cause a musâ—ie and foughtie taste in the vvine and therewithall vvhen the yeare is rainie the kernels cleaue and burst out through the abundance of moisture by reason vvhereof the grape being in this sort too much moistened and nothing at all dried the vvine becommeth vnsauorie and apt to grow sowre and fall into many other faults And if you happen to light on such a place then chuse to plant there such plants and yong shootes as may beare clusters not too thicke set but growing somewhat thin that so the Sunne may pierce through them much lesse may you plant those Vines vvhich haue their pith taken out and bring forth a firme and solid grape in cold and moist grounds as neither yet in a hote and drie ground such Vines as haue substance enough in them and beare a grape somevvhat soft But chiefly if your place be so well appointed by nature as that it consist of and containe grounds that are fit and meet vpon the tops of great hills together vvith some low and small hills then make choice of them to plant your Vines thereupon It is true that it vvill hardly grow there at the first but hauing once taken roote it vvill yeeld a verie pleasant and noble vvine such as the vvines of Ay Hadre Argentueil Meudon and Seurre be In generall if you vvould plant a Vine vvhich may profite you in bringing forth abundant store of good fruit you must see that the ground be gentle easie fine and indifferent light to be stirred not as though such a ground onely vvere good for Vines but for that it is most kind naturall and best agreeing for Vines to be planted in sandie stonie grauelly and flintie ground as also such as consisteth of a Potters clay in the bottome and couered ouer with earth is good prouided that they be intermingled with some fat earth and that they be often refreshed by being digged euen to the veine of stones or rocke In a sandie clayie and churlish stubborne ground the first digging and casting of it must be good deepe and such grounds also would be thrise digged or cast at the least Such grounds bring forth strong and delicate vvines but such grounds as haue of stones or flints great store vpon the vppermost face of the earth are not fit for Vines because in Summer they stand at a stay by reason of the great heat of the Sunne being beat back vpon them by the said stones and they doe no better in Winter because of the excessiue cold which in like manner then troubleth them True it is that if a Vine be planted in a grauelly rockie and stonie ground that then it will not be needfull to cast so deepe because the roote is not so farre downe into the earth as is the new planted Vineyard which is made in a sandie â—oile and it is contented with twise digging for the most part A soile standing vpon Walkers clay or marle as loegâ—y vpon Yonne is verie good for Vines but the ground standing vpon a Potters clay is not good In like sort the grauelly ground is not altogether fit for though it yeeld a daintie good wine yet it yeeldeth but a veâ—ie little and there also the new planted Vineyard is very subiect vnto the hauing of his grapes washed away The drie and burning earth doth yeeld leane Vines if it be not helped by the dunghill As concerning the power of the Sunne and disposition of the ayre the Vine delighteth not to be planted vpon the tops of mountains and much lesse in places lying open vnto the Northeast winde but it delighteth in an ayre that is rather hote than colde and faire rather than rainie it cannot abide tempests and stormes it reioiceeth in a small gentle and friendly winde and would bee turned toward the East or South It is true that generally in cold places vines must stand vpon the South and in hot places vpon the North or East prouided that they be sheltred at such time from the winds as well of the South as of the East if the place be subiect to Winds it will be better that it should be to the Northerne or Westerne Windes than otherwise in temperate places either vpon the East or West but the best is towards the East Furthermore in as much as it is a very difficult thing to find all these commodities and good properties of ground and aire in euery countrie the good workeman shall fit the plants of his vines vnto the nature of the places and countries wherefore in a fat and â—ertile ground he shall set the young plant of a small vine and such a one as beareth but little as the Morillion the Melier and the Aubeine and in a leane ground the plant that is very fruitfull as that of Samoureau Tresseau Lombard Ouch Muscadet Beauuois and Pulceau in a thicke and close ground the plant that is strong and putteth forth great store of wood and leaues as that of Morillion Morlou Tresseau and Pulceau in a small mould and reasonable fat ground the plant which putteth forth but a little wood as that of Samoureau Lombard and Beaulnois and by this meanes the defect and want or the excesse and superfluitie of any qualitie in the young plant of the vine shall be supplied or corrected by the nature of the ground and that in such sort and manner as that of two excesses shall spring one meane and well tempered thing which is a point to be wished and requisite in the growing of all sorts of plants Furthermore he may not plant in moist places the young plant which is giuen to beare tender and grosse grapes as that of Samoureau Gouet Mourlous Pulceau Cinquaine and Tresseau In places â—ossed with winds and stormes he must prouide to plant such a kind of vine as is woont to bring forth hard grapes and sticking fast and close vnto the stalke but on the contrarie that which shall haue accustomed to beare tender
fruits 〈◊〉 from out of this Garden are much better by remouing in doing whereof they are also not onely more freely bestowed but become of a better tast and verdure CHAP. VI. Of the time of sowing the Kitchin Garden ALl seede which are for the store of the Kitchin Garden must be Sowne 〈◊〉 remoued in the encrease of the Moone as namely from the first day 〈◊〉 the sixt for those that are sowne in the decrease they either come 〈◊〉 slowly or else they be nothing worth Besides that although you sow 〈◊〉 the encrease of the Moone it sometime falleth out that notwithstanding your 〈◊〉 be fat full make a white flower and be nothing corrupted or hurt yet some 〈◊〉 constellation which the Gardiners doe call the course of the Heauens doe 〈◊〉 them that they profit not nor yet thriue anie thing at all Although that 〈◊〉 the Husbandman say That the Earth which hath the fauour and benefit of a 〈◊〉 and mild ayre and is watered with some running streame is in all points and râ—spects free and not tyed or bound to anie lawes of sowing but hee cannot 〈◊〉 that whatsoeuer groweth whether it be Plant or Seed hath two ends that is to 〈◊〉 the Root which hath altogether to doe with the Earth and the Branches or vppermost part thereof which hath altogether to doe with the Ayre and the Heauenâ— and that the obseruations drawne from superior bodies as from the proceeding and disposition of the Moone doe shew and proue the ouerthwarts and 〈◊〉 incumbrances wrought against the creatures of the earth both in their 〈◊〉 forth of the earth and drawing to stalke as also in the gouernment of them aâ—terward In moist places and such as are serued with some small currant of water it is 〈◊〉 to sow in the Spring for then the mildnesse and gentlenesse of the yeare followinâ— doth entertaine in verie good sort the growing seeds and the drinesse of the 〈◊〉 cannot hurt them because of the water prest and at hand But when as the 〈◊〉 of the place hath no naturall supply of running water or else such as is verie 〈◊〉 come by in respect of the bringing thither there is no other refuge but the 〈◊〉 of the Winter raine wherefore in such places it is more sure to sow in Aâ—tumne and yet one may well sow there in the Spring so that you cast your 〈◊〉 three foot deepe If a man be disposed to sow Seeds in Summer it must be in the encrease of the Moone of Iuly and August and in Autumne in the encrease of the Moone of September and October as also for the Spring in Februarie and in March In 〈◊〉 naturally cold or which receiue no great heat from the Sunne beames the sowing 〈◊〉 the Spring time must be toward the later end thereof and that in Autumne must 〈◊〉 hastened and early performed On the contrarie the sowing of Seeds in the Sprinâ— time in a hot place must be early performed and the Sowing or Seed-time of Aâ—tumne must be somewhat deferred Seeds doe grow the better when they be 〈◊〉 vpon warme daies or daies that are neither hot nor cold than and if they be 〈◊〉 vpon hot cold or drie daies The Seed that is to be sowne must not be aboue 〈◊〉 yeare old otherwise if they be verie old drie wrinkled leane soft false or 〈◊〉 gathered they will neuer grow nor thriue Wherefore by how much the 〈◊〉 the seeds of Cucumers Melons Leekes and Gourds be so much the sooner they grow On the contrarie by how much the elder the seeds of Parsely Beets 〈◊〉 Cresâ—es and Coriander be so much the more hastily doe they put out of the earth supposed alwaies that age hath not corrupted them Coleworts and 〈◊〉 of all sorts white Succorie Garlicke Leekes and Onions are sowne in Autumne and liue all Winter Coleworts Rocket Cresses Coriander Cheruill Nauets Turneps Radishes Parsneps Carrets Parsely Fennell and other hearbes whose roots are good in pottage are sowne in Autumne and in the Spring notwithstanding they grow better being sowne in Iuly in hot Countries and in August in Countries indifferent hot and in September in cold Countries Lettuce Sorrell Purcelane Cucumbers Gourds Sauorie Harts-horne Trick-madame Beets and other tender hearbes as also Artichokes are sowne in the Spring and for the most part also those of March and Aprill grow more early than those of Februarie according to the diuersitie of the time Aboue all the Seeds which are to be sowne must be well-conditioned full heauie corpulent grosse hauing a good colour yeelding a white flower when they be broken not dustie for dust falling from them when they be broken sheweth that they are corrupted and nothing worth CHAP. VII Within what space Seeds are wâ—nt to grow after they be sowne NOtwithstanding that the nature of the Ground the mildnesse of the Aire fauourable furtherance of the Heauens and the age of the Seed doe cause Seeds to hasten the more or to be the flower in springing out of the bosome of their mother and nurse the earth for as much as that which is sowne in faire weather and an open aire in a hot place and open vpon the Sunne and of new Seed doth shew it selfe sooner than that which is sowne in a contrarie time and place yet euerie Seed hath a certaine time to manifest in selfe in whereto we must haue due regard to the end that there may be prefixed times to sow and looke for the growth of euerie Seed Spinach Basill Nauets and Rocket grow within three daies after they be sowne Lettuce the fourth day Cucumbers and Citruls the fifth Purcelane a little later Annise the fourth Cresses and Mustard-seed the fifth Beets in Summer on the sixt and in Winter on the tenth Arach the eight Coleworts the tenth Leekes the nineteenth or ofter the twentieth Coriander about the fiue and twentieth or else more late if the Seed be new Organie and Sauorie after the thirtieth Parsely in the fortieth for the most part and oftentimes in the fiftieth It is true that in this place the age of the Seed and state of the Aire when the Gardiner doth sow them is of great moment for as I haue said the Leeke Cucumber and Citrull grow sooner if the Seed be new And on the contrarie Parsely Spinach Organie Sauorie Coriander and Cresses when their Seed is sold likewise the Seed of Cucumbers steept in milke or in warme water putteth the sooner out of the earth after the same sort you may make reckoning of Artichokes and manie other hearbes as you shall know hereafter in their particular Treatises CHAP. VIII Of watering weeding sweeping and cutting of Pothearbes SO soone as the ground is full of Seeds in all places you must be carefull to water it if by hap the place be drie of his owne nature that so the Seed may not be hindered of his sprouting by the too much drinesse or that the hearbe alreadie sprung may not die The
layed in a well 〈◊〉 soyle the leaues downeward into the ground and the root vpward toward the 〈◊〉 of the earth and aboue it there must be made something to couer it in manner of 〈◊〉 vnder vvhich there must straw be cast to keepe it from frost and bad winds 〈◊〉 like is done with Endiue and it is found white when it is pulled vp againe and 〈◊〉 verie delicate in eating Some for the same end vvhen Succorie hath put forth 〈◊〉 leaues tye them all together with a verie small threed and after couer them with 〈◊〉 of earth to the end that it may continually draw by his root nourishment out 〈◊〉 the earth and by this meanes it becommeth white and tender and looseth a great 〈◊〉 of his bitternesse Euerie man knoweth that the decoction of Succorie drunke in manner of an 〈◊〉 is good for them which haue the jaundise or heat of the liuer The juice of 〈◊〉 drunke euerie second day fasting stayeth the spitting of bloud Succorie 〈◊〉 and put vnder the lest dugge doth heale the heart-ache Some say that the 〈◊〉 of vvild Succorie often drunke maketh the visages and countenances of 〈◊〉 more cleare and pleasant CHAP. XIIII Of Artichokes THe Artichoke plant is a diuers thing from Endâ—ue and Succorie for 〈◊〉 for Artichokes to plant them in Autumnâ— which is about the moneth of October they are so fruitfull and forward to thriue as that you need not to take any more but the great leaues with their branches of 〈◊〉 as bring forth the fairest and greatest fruit and in like manner of the thicke 〈◊〉 in the middest seruing for no manner of vse after that the heads of them be 〈◊〉 and to plant them againe Also some haue otherwise vsed to cast downe 〈◊〉 said stalkes and burie them a foot deepe in good manured ground the leaues at 〈◊〉 top bound at the end with a little straw and the stalke layed downe and well 〈◊〉 and they keepe them thus watering them now and then if the time be not 〈◊〉 ynough of it selfe for to make shootes and young sets of in Winter or at other 〈◊〉 and some there be that pricke the heads in a well manured earth and being 〈◊〉 planted doe couer them in Winter with the chaffe or dust of Line or Hempe 〈◊〉 keepe them from the frost and that in the yeare following they may bring forth 〈◊〉 fruit Moreouer the Artichoke is sowen in the increase of the Moone of March 〈◊〉 beds well dunged and fatted but you must not looke to haue any whole and 〈◊〉 fruit of them vntill the next yeare after And if you would haue the seed to 〈◊〉 make little small pits vpon your bed a good foot one from another and halfe 〈◊〉 foot deepe and as much broad and these fill with old dung that is verie small and â—lacke earth that is verie fine mixt together and aboue the same placâ— prick or thrust in the seed of your Artichoke two inches within the earth the small end 〈◊〉 and putting fiue or sixe seeds in one pit together and making many pits neere 〈◊〉 in a round compasse that so they may make a faire knot and plant and 〈◊〉 you may couer it againe easily without much stamping or treading for it And 〈◊〉 soone as the Artichoke hath leaues bigge ynough it must be watered and 〈…〉 continued in such places as are verie drie that so it may bring forth a 〈◊〉 and great fruit Aboue all things care must be had that the small end be not 〈◊〉 contrarie put downeward for then it would bring forth writhen weake small 〈◊〉 hard Artichokes You must also make choice of the fairest and greatest â—eed 〈◊〉 may be found and that the small pits be made a good fathome the one from the 〈◊〉 that so one plant may not hinder another It is true that it is better to 〈…〉 slips and branches than the seed because there commeth fruit the sooner of the 〈◊〉 than of the other and because that in so planting of them you may be occupied 〈◊〉 well imployed euerie moneth and so reape your fruit in diuers seasons of the 〈◊〉 according as the earth is fat or leane hot or cold moist or drie or as the 〈◊〉 hardly agreeing with and vnfit for this plant And in anie case plant of those 〈◊〉 beare the fairest fruit according as there are diuers sorts in respect of their 〈◊〉 length roundnesse diuers colours and tast some also being prickly and 〈◊〉 without pricks For of Artichokes there be diuers kinds as the round and the 〈◊〉 the red and the greene the round which is greene is a good Artichoke so 〈…〉 red although it be long yet the soale is but thinne neither is the leafe verie 〈◊〉 onely it is exceeding pleasant in tast the greene which is long is of 〈◊〉 sorts the worst for it neither beareth good soale nor good leafe but is a loose 〈◊〉 leaued Artichoke euer wallowish and vnpleasant but the round large 〈◊〉 whose tops of leaues are red being hard firme and as it were all of one piece is of 〈◊〉 other the best Artichoke hath the deepest soale the thickest leafe and is the 〈◊〉 to grow in anie soyle whatsoeuer And therefore I would with euerie man as 〈◊〉 as he can to make choice of these before anie other kind If you would that the Artichoke should grow without prickes you must 〈◊〉 against a stone and breake the end of the seed which is sharpe or else put the 〈◊〉 after the manner of a graft in the â—oot of a Lettuce which hath no rinde and 〈…〉 small pieces in such sort as that euerie piece may be grafted with a seed and so 〈◊〉 You shall haue Artichokes of good tast if you let the seed steepe three 〈◊〉 before you plant it in the iuice of Roses or Lillies or oyle of Bay or of 〈◊〉 or some other sweet and fragrant iuice and then afterward drie it â—nd so plant 〈◊〉 it Although that as concerning the former oyles there be some which are of a 〈◊〉 opinion and doe thinke that the oyle doth spoyle the seed You shall 〈◊〉 Artichoke of the smell of the Bay tree if you cleaâ—e or make a hole in a Bay 〈◊〉 and putting therein the seed of an Artichoke doe set it so Artichokes will be 〈◊〉 in tast if before you set the seed you steepe them in milke which must be 〈◊〉 and changed twice or thrice before that it sowre or in honey and then 〈◊〉 drie and set them Two sorts of beasts doe annoy the roots of Artichokes Mice and Moâ—les 〈◊〉 dung of Swine or the ashes of the Fig-tree spread about the roots of the 〈◊〉 doe chase away Mice and the like will fall out if you wrap their roots aboâ—◠〈◊〉 wooll Some to driue away Rats that destroy the roots of Artichokes vnder the 〈◊〉 pricke downe halfe a foot deepe in the earth certaine stickes of Elder tree 〈◊〉 some foure ynches
through a Limbecke in Maries-bath doth maruailously heale the Agues caused of the obstructions of any noble part and which is more it killeth the wormes and wipeth away all the spots of the face it they be often washed therewith It is exceeding good against the inflammation of the eyes It is verie soueraigne against any infection or mortall sicknesse if it be drunke with Water and Honie it abateth the swelling of the bodie and easeth the colicke whether it be in the stomach or in the bowels it also cureth the biting or stinging of venimous beasts and it causeth a woman to be deliuered of her dead birth The root is a present remedie against the Plague not onely in men but also in all â—orts of cattell it is a speciall preseruatiue against all poyson and a meanes to withstand all putrefaction in regard whereof the Switzers mingle it amongst their owne meat and the sodder or prouender of their cattell that so they may continue in good health Arsmart so called because the leaues applied to the fundament for to wipe it doe cause great paine and of the Latines Hydropiper doth require a marshie ground full of water or at the least verie moist or often watered and it groweth rather being planted of a root then sowne of seed It is verie singular in ointments for old vlcers and fistulaes as also in clysters for bloudie fluxes the leaues thereof washed in cold water and applied vnto wounds and vlcers either of man or beast doe take away by and by the paine thereof and doth throughly heale them as the swellings or gaules vnder the saddles of horses that 〈◊〉 hurt if they be renewed euerie day and the horse needs not to be forborne for all that Or else take the hearbe new steepe it in water and wash it then rub therewith the swolne or gauled place then put the hearbe in some place where it may quickly rot or else burie it in some fat ground and coâ—er it with a great stone so soone as the â—hearbe is rotted so soone will the fore be healed If you spread it all greene in the bed it killeth fleas you shall keep powdred proke from wormes if you wrap it in the leaues of this hearbe thâ— juice thereof dropped into wormie eares doth kill the wormes that is in them Eye-bright delighteth in a leane ground and shadowed place and yet where moiâ—ture is not altogether wanting such as are the meadows and little mountaines is groweth of roots not of seed It is singular good against the dimnesse waterishnesse â—ataract rheume and weaknesse of the eyes being either applied and layd thereto or â—aken inwardly by the mouth there is a powder made of â—he dried leaues which beâ—ng oft taken by the mouth with the yolke of an egge or alone or mixt with aloes â—nd swallowed downe with Fennell-water or with water of veruaiâ—e doth comfort â—nd strengthen mightily the weake and diseased eyes some vse much to take Winâ— wherein eye-bright hath beene infused and steept a long time for the same purpose or the powder vsed with wine but the powder alone or the decoction without wine 〈◊〉 a remedie far more certaine than the wine of eye-bright as I my selfe haue proued â—y experience in as much as the Wine by his vapours doth fill the braine and proâ—ureth rheumes and therefore if you would auoid these inconuenienees you must â—elay your Wine vvith the vvater of Fennell or mixe Sugar therewith 〈◊〉 de â—illa-noâ—a aâ—â—irmeth that by the continuall vse of this heâ—healed an old man which â—â—ad alreadie wholly lost his sight by the often vse of the leaues of this hearbe as well 〈◊〉 as drie as well in his drinke as in his meat Veruaine as well the male as the female must be planted of roots in a moist soile â—nd that it may grow the fairer it requireth to be remoued and that into a place of â—he like nature and qualitie Besides the helpes that this hearbe affordeth vnto vveake eyes it is also good aâ—ainst the paine of the head teeth and vlcers of the mouth and principally in the â—â—fections of the skinne as the itch the tetter the flying-fire the ring-worme the â—prosie the Gangrena and Shbaâ—lus if it bâ— vsed in manner of a bath 〈◊〉 in manner of a foâ—entation made with Fâ—mitorie in Water and Vinegar Elicampane must not be sowne of seed because the seed hath no power to 〈◊〉 but it must rather be planted of the young sprouts pulled gently from the 〈…〉 that in a verie well tilled ground and which hath beene manured not verie 〈…〉 yet ouershadowed It is good to plant it in the beginning of Februarie leauing 〈◊〉 foot distance betwixt plant and plant for it hath great leaues and the roots do 〈◊〉 verie much as doe the young sprouts or roots of Reed The Wine wherein the root of Elicampane hath steept for the space of four◠〈◊〉 twentie houres is singular good against the colicke as we haue alreadâ—e said in 〈◊〉 first booke the juice of the root is singular good to continue and keepe the 〈◊〉 and beautifull hew of women The decoction of the root is likewise good 〈◊〉 â—â—joyce the heart and to prouoke vrine and the termes of women as also to 〈…〉 to spit out but then it must be vsed inwardly and whiles it is new and greene 〈◊〉 when it is old and drie it is fit to be vsed outwardly and not to be taken into 〈◊〉 bodie Dittander which hath the tast of pepper and mustard for which cause it is 〈◊〉 of the Latines Piperitis must be planted before the first of March cut as the 〈◊〉 but not so oft for feare it should die with cold It will continue two 〈◊〉 prouided that it be carefully weeded and dunged it continueth in many 〈◊〉 whole ten years and it cannot easily be destroyed The root of Dittander stamped with Hogs-gâ—ease or with the root of 〈◊〉 and applied in forme of a cataplaâ—me vnto the Sciatica doth cure it throughly It taketh away the great spots freckles and scales or pilling of the face by 〈…〉 the thin skin wherein these are fixed and as for the rawnesse left after the away of this skin it is healed easily with ointment of Roses Great Celandine groweth in euerie ground so that there be any shadow 〈…〉 and it would be sowne in Februarie and may so continue ten yeares so that â—waies after it hath cast his seed the stalkes thereof be cut downe within 〈…〉 of the root The juice of the flowers mixt with honie or womans milke or some othe◠〈◊〉 asswage the sharpenesse of it doth take away the spots in the eyes 〈…〉 scartes and vicers healeth the ring-wormes and itch of the head and the 〈…〉 the haire of little children The Alchymistes doe make great account of it 〈◊〉 their extractions of mettalls Some say that the old Swallows doe recouer the 〈◊〉 of their young ones being pore-blind by applying vnto their
in white wine is verie good for such 〈◊〉 haue a hard Spleene and are subiect to a quartane Ague Bâ—â—onie delighteth to be sowne in a moist and cold ground and neere vnto some wall by which it may be shadowed for it is not 〈◊〉 in loue with the Sun-beames The root hath contrarie properties to the leaues and flowers for the root 〈◊〉 the stomacke and is verie vnsauourie vnto the mouth his leaues and flowers and of 〈◊〉 verâ—e good smell and a tast correspondent and answerable The decoction of Betonie made in white wine assuageth the paines of the 〈◊〉 breaketh the stone and healeth the Iaundise The leaues stamped and applyed 〈◊〉 forme of a Cataplasme doe quickly ioyne together the wounds of the head A Cataplasme made of the leaues with Porkes grease doth ripen the tumors called Câ—â—haires and all other sorts of Impostumes The leaues stamped with a little salt doe heale hollow and cancrous vlcâ—rs To be briefe this hearb hath so manie and so greâ—â— vertues as that the Italian when he would highly commend a man for his giâ—â— will say that he hath moe vertues than Betonie Bugle would be planted in a stonie drie and hillie ground in respect whereof the Latines call it Casolida petrosa It craueth no great paines to be taken with 〈◊〉 The leaues thereof are good to conglutinate and soulder together both outward and inward wounds it is likewise put in drinkes for wounds and that is the cause why some doe commonly say That he that hath Bugle and Sanicle will scarce vouchsâ—â—â— the Chirurgion a Bugle Lions-paw groweth in a clayish ground being withall fat red and somewhat moist commonly in medowes situated in some high place It hath like properties with Bugle and Sanicle but moreouer it taketh away all the paine and heat of inflammations and vlcers The same hearb stamped and applyed vnto the teats of women and young maids maketh them hard and firme Great Comfrey groweth in moist places and hath the same propertie that Bugle hath that is to say to soulder wounds and this is â—o great in both of them as 〈◊〉 that you put Bugle or Comfrey into a pot wherein flesh is boyling the pieces of flesh will become no more manie but one The root of great Comfrey whiles it is yet greene and newly pluckt out of the earth being spread vpon Leather or vpon Linnen and applyed in forme of a Cataplasme vpon goutie or rheumatike places doth presently appease the paine of the gout being a thing often proued and tried The same root dried and made into powder is good to put in childrenâ— pappe which haue their rimme broken as also to stay the flux of the bellie A Cataplasme made of the root of great Comfrey with Beane flower and applyed vnto the place where the childs guts fall downe is a soueraigne remedie to cuâ—â— the same Self-heale craueth a fat ground and where the Sunne beateth not much it groweth of seâ—des and not of rootes and hath like properties that Bugle and Coâ—frey haue especially to stay the spitting of bloud the bloudie flux and to conglutinate wounds within the bodie where no man can come to apply tent or oyntment if there be made a drinke of the iuice of the rootes and leaues thereof which being chafed in your fingers or put vnder your tongue doth smell and tast like Myrrhe Water Germander called of the Latines Scordium groweth verie easily and without great paine or toile so that it be planted by little slippes taken from the old stalke and set in a moist ground for it specially requireth to grow well to be plâ—â—ted in a moist ground and to be often watered It hath the like qualities that Angelica hath against Poyson and the Plague and furthermore the decoction thereof taken as a drinke for certaine daies doth heale the tertian Agues and putteth away 〈◊〉 obstructions of the Spleene and prouoketh vrine Fole-foot must be planted in a verie moist place and craueth to be often watered for so it appeareth when as it is seene to flourish and like best in marish grounds and about currents of waters There groweth a whirish mossâ— about the root of it which if you gather and picke verie cleane and afterward wrap it in a Linnen Cloth with a little Sal nitrum and so boyle it a little in Lee and afterward lay it to drie in the Sunne you shall haue an excellent match to take fire at a flint and fire-steele for it taketh fire so easily that it will light at the first stroke of the 〈◊〉 Amongst other vertues it is singular good to comfort the lungs and parts aboue the breast whether you take it in a decoction or in a syrrup or in manner of a fume at the mouth or otherwise especially if you mingle some slippes of Hysope and some figges or syrrup with the said decoction The great Colts-foot especially the root thereof dried powdred and taken in the weight of two drammes with wine is singular against the Plague if so the partie sweat presently after It is good also to giue vnto Horses which haue the bots or are short-winded The great and small Carline so called as though it were Caroline because this Thistle was in a diuine manner made knowne vnto Charlemaigne by an Angell for the deliuering of his hoast from the Plague which did miserably annoy them doth require to be sowne and planted in a drie ground and stonie and where the Moone and Sunne doth shine pleasantly The root of the great Carline made into powder and taken the weight of a French crowne is singular good against the Plague the feeblenesse and faintnesse of the Heart for the keeping of the Vrine the breaking of the Stone the paines of the Sides and Conuulsions applyed outwardly after it hath beene steept in vineger it helpeth the Sciatica Eringium groweth in an vntilled rough and drie ground The wine wherein the rootes of Eringium haue been boyled prouoketh the Termes and restrained Vrine breaketh the Stone and casteth out it and Grauell It is good for such as haue the falling Sicknesse Dropsie or Iaundise The decoction of the root is singular good to resist Drunkennesse The distilled water of the young buds of the leaues being drunke euerie day and that so oft as one can is maruellous good for them which haue their bodies troubled with vlcers caused of the French Pocks in as much as it comforteth the Liuer The same water is verie profitable for the quartane and quotidian Agues The root thereof taken either in powder or in a decoction with the broth of those Frogges which are vsed to be eaten or for lacke of Frogges in the decoction of a Goslin or green Goose is a preseruatiue against the poyson of the Toad Hedgefrogge and other venimous hearbes It doth good also in the diseases of the heart being drunke with the decoction of Buglosse or Balme Beares-breech
to plant the Oliue tree in your Garden chuse out a place standing vpon the South or East quarter raysed sufficient high and open to the Westerne wind and which hath also rested a good while consisting of Potters clay vnderneath and aboue mingled with Sand and Fullers clay being also a close moist and not leane ground and in this you shall plant it about mid March not of sprouâ—s putting forth at the foot of the Oliue tree but of sienes shoots and branches that are young faire and fertile pulled from the boughes of the tree as thicke as the wrist and a foot and a halfe long verie round hauing a sleeke and glistering barke without boughes and cut downe in the new of the Moone raysing the thicke barke about the length of a fathome and letting the greene barke alone which is more fine and thinne And you shall set them in the ground in such manner as they did grow vpon the tree as the lower end downward and the vpper end vpward towards Heauen as when they grew vpon the tree for if you set them the vpper end downeward they will hardly grow but and if they grow yet they will abide barren for euer You must lay the root as also the head all ouer with dung mixt with ashes and set them on such a depth in the earth as that there may be aboue them some foure fingers thicknesse of fine small mould and afterward tread all close downe together round about the new-set Plant and so cast still more earth vnto it as it sinketh with treading or else you may beat it downe with a rammer of wood It must not be transplanted till after fiue yeares but in the meane time you must digge it euerie moneth and dung it with Goats dung euerie yeare in Autumne You must water it with raine water rather than with Fountaine Riuer or Well water And sometimes you must prune and câ—t away the superfluous branches especially the drie and withered shoots and the branches putting forth vpon it if so be that the plant be not become old feeble and broken in such sort as that it standeth in need to be renewed and planted againe for then it will be requisite to leaue growing one or two of the fairest and not to cut them downe before they haue growne eight yeares and then at such time as the Moone is decreasing and the season drie and faire And sometimes euerie eight yeare you must moisten the root of the Oliue trees that are lustie and well liking with the lees or grounds of Oliues to keepe them from wormes and other vermine which are oftentimes noysome vnto this Plant. You must also defend them from Cattell especially from the browsing of Goats which would make them altogether barren You must not plant anie other Plants neere vnto the Oliue tree except the Figge-tree or the Vine whose companie and neighbourhood it reioyceth greatly in and hateth especially the Oake yea euen to be planted in the place where the Oake was standing and is pulled vp for there it dieth presently The Oliue tree may be grafted in the bud with that kind of grafting called the Scutcheon and that of the thickest and strongest grafts that may be pickt out of the Oliue tree as we will further shew hereafter but it were but a lost labour to sow it of his stones and kernels The Oliue tree is lesse subiect vnto vermine than anie other because of his strong â—auour insomuch that it is as good as a shield vnto all other hearbes that are about it as also by his bitternesse it killeth Coleworts Lettuces and other moist hearbes which are sowne in the same ground with it Some hold which is a maruelous thing that the Oliue tree groweth more fruitfull and aboundant in encrease if it be planted and looked vnto by such as are virgins and haue not vnlawfully abused their bodies and other mens beds or otherwise and that therefore in some Countries the plaâ—ing of it is committed vnto such youths as are certainely knowne to be chast as also 〈◊〉 ordering and gouerning of them and that there they grow faire and bring 〈◊〉 much fruit You must gather them with your hand when you are got vp into the tree by a ladder you must not hurt the branches for that might make the Oliue tree barren it must be done in Nouember when they begin to change their colour and are verie blacke this time must be faire and not rainie yea and if it haue rained sometime before your gathering you must see that it be dried vp againe verie throughly Somâ— gather their Oliues after another fashion They beat them downe with long slender Poles or Pearches of Reed not of Wood and are carefull not to strike against them for feare of beating downe some of the branches together with the fruit but such manner of gathering Oliues is not good because the Oliues beaten downe or strucken doe wither incontinently and doe not yeeld so much oyle put also vnto this discommoditie that other which is that the tree is bruised and manie of his branches broken which is a great hinderance in the yeares following Furthermore Oliues are gathered for two ends either to make Oyles or to sent as dishes at Banquets to the end that they may prouoke appetite notwithstanding wee must not thinke that all sorts of Oliues indifferently doe serue for these 〈◊〉 vses for the greatest for the most part are better for Banquets and the lesse to 〈◊〉 Oyle out of But those which are intended to be reserued for Banquets must be carefully preserued with salt Brine or salt Vineger or Oyle or the grounds of Oyle or with Cure or the drosse of Grapes or Honey or Veriuice in manner as followeth They must be gathered with the hand hauing got vp into the tree with a ladder in faire weather when they begin to be black and are not as yet throughly ripe than afterward to spread them vpon a hurdle of Oziers and there picke and cull theâ— out at your pleasure putting aside all such as are spotted corrupted or verie small and reseruing onely those which are grosse and great fashioned like an egge full fast hauing a long and slender stone a close pulpe or flesh and in good quantitie This done they must be clouen in foure places or without anie such cleauing be put whole into an earthen pot and salt Brine or Veriuice powred vpon them or else Honey with Vineger and Salt or Oyle with Salt beaten small or else with Wine new from the Presse or such other liquor as hath beene alreadie spoken 〈◊〉 Some put in the bottome of the earthen pot vnder the Oliues or into their 〈◊〉 the leaues or ribbes of Penyryall Minâ—s Annise Masticke tree Oyle tree 〈◊〉 Rue Parsley Fennell and Bay tree leaues and the seeds of Fennell 〈◊〉 and Rue Finally you must keepe the vessell well stopped and put it in some Câ—llar to keepe but he that would keepe
keepe them still so bare of braunches as that their sap may be imployed wholly in the making of one faire and lustie bodie and stocke and not many afterward pull them vp toward Winter before they haue begun to blossome to transplant and remoue into the nurcerie of stockes To cause them to shoot and put the sooner out of the earth you must steepe their kernells in vvater or milke for the space of two or three daies And you are here to vnderstand that the 〈◊〉 of the Mulberrie-tree doth not grow so haâ—â—ly or bring forth so good fruit as the seed of the Figge-tree For to sow the Elme you must gather his seed before the tree be couered with leaues which is in the beginning of March at such time as it beginneth to be yellow afterward they must be dried two daies in the shadow and after that sowne in a suffâ—cient firme ground an inch deepe and watered often if there fall no raine The Bay-tree must be sowne a foot deepe in the ground and foure seeds togegâ—ther transplanting and remouing it a yeare after into some other place and in like â—ase you are to deale with all such like seeds whether they be of Cypres trees Myâ—â—â—â— trees or others CHAP. III. Of plants comming of stones FOr your plants of stonie kernells as of Oliue-trees Cherrie-trees Plum-trees Almond-trees Peach-trees Chesnut-trees Pomegranat-trees if so be that Pomegranat-trees be rather to be reckoned amongst them which haue stone-kernells than amongst the other which haue the soft kernells Abricots and Date-trees you must drie the stones as they come fresh out of their fruits which you meane to set in the ground at such time as the Sunne is not vâ—â—ie sharpe and in the shadow thereof and see that it haue beene sâ—eeped in milke or vvater three or foure daies before and then thrust it into the earth But this must not be done but in the beginning of Winter that so they may first breake forth in the Spring for and if you put them into the earth before Winter they may also sprout and put forth before it come and so finding them young and tender when it commeth may preuaile against them to kill them they not being able to resist the rigour and roughâ—â—esse of the cold and frosts But and if for your auoyding of 〈◊〉 labour you will graâ—t them in their nurcerie that is to say in the place where you first 〈◊〉 them and where they haue put forth without remouing of them to any other place then seâ— in eueriâ— hole three foure or fiue stones and if all of them spring spring vp and take root yet you must let none but the fairest stand and 〈◊〉 to graâ—t vpon in the place and as for the rest they would be pulled vp and remoued into some other place In what season soeuer it be that you set your stones yet see to it that the ground be good and digged verie deepe but put much small dung amongst it either alone or mingled with dust gathered out of the high waies and see them three fingers within the earth and halfe a â—oot one from another watering them three times euery monâ—â—â— especially in Summer when it falleth out drie and weed them once a moneth Especially see they be set in a faire soile and open vpon the Sunne if so be you would 〈◊〉 a well-â—ed and pleasant-tasted fruit for otherwise if you set them in a shadowed place though it be of a good soyle indeed the fruit may be faire to looke to but 〈◊〉 ynough to eat When the stones are set and haue taken sooting and are become 〈◊〉 what preâ—ily fed pull them vp about Aduent which you mind to transplant and breake off the points of their roots and strip them of all their branches before you set them downe againe in their new appointed standing and know that a double remoue doth make the wild to become free conditioned and better bringing vnto them great aduantage And as concerning particular properties belonging into euerie stone and how it must be set it is to be knowne that grosse Nuts all manner of Peaches wild Figgeâ— Almonds Cheâ—nuts small Abricots but especially and most singularly well the branches becommeth free and reclaimed being set of a stone foreseene that they find as good and as faire a soyle as the trees enioy from whence the fruit of the said 〈◊〉 were taken The stone of the Peare-Plum-tree must be set in a cold place a foot deepe in the ground the point downeward euerie one a foot from another and this in Nouember in high places and in Ianuarie in low places The stone of the Iuâ—ube tree must be set after the manner and fashion of the stone of the Peare-plum-tree but it is long and slow in growing out of the earth The stone of the plum-tree must be set a fat ground a foot deepe and that in Nouember and Februarie and they are to be remoued the same time of the yeaâ—â— making their holes and pits neither too wide nor too deepe The stones or nuts of the Pine-tree must be set in cold places in Februarie and March or about the fall of the Pine-apple or shortly after in pits well digged and of a good mould the apple may not be broken by violence or with any 〈…〉 to get out the kernell but you must attend till it be opened and set vpon 〈◊〉 And the Pine-nuts must be steeped three daies before you set them and then you must set seuen together Some lay them in little baskets and cut them when they are sprung up They need no remoue but and if you do remoue them you must lookâ— in the taking of them vp that you hurt not the chiefe and principall roots Small nuts and plums of all sorts peaches the small and great and great abricâ—â—â— in whatsoeuer good ground and pleasant soyle their kernells be set yet they grow not altogether like vnto the fruit of their trees whereof they were gathered and therefore they delight rather to be grafted vpon their young stockes The stone of the Date which bringeth forth the Date-tree must be set the great 〈◊〉 downeward two cubiâ—â— deepe in the earth and in a place enriched with Goaâ—s 〈◊〉 and the sharpe side vpward it desireth to be watred daily and that there should 〈◊〉 yeare be salt sowne about it and withall it must be remoued The seeds of Limons Citrons Oranges Assyrian Citrons and such like as 〈◊〉 bin said in the second Booke must be prickt downe vpon beds well prepared 〈◊〉 about the moneth of March the sharpest end downward halfe a â—oot 〈◊〉 from another and a finger and a halfe deepe in the ground they loue to be much 〈◊〉 after when they are growne a foot high remoue them to the foot of some wall opâ—â— vpon the South and in Winter when the time is hoarie couer and fauour thâ—â— in such manner as wee haue
is a rule to stand generall in and for all Fruit-trees but as for particular kinds of Trees it is verie well knowne that euerie particular Tree craueth his seuerall 〈◊〉 particular soyle whence it may gather fit and agreeable nourishment for it 〈◊〉 as Theophrastus testifieth In like manner one desireth a diuers kind of placing and situation from the other Wherefore the trees which craue the refreshment of hauing their stockes taken vp doe commonly thriue better in valleyes than in high places as well for that their seat must not be altogether so drained of moisture as the higher places be as also for that the moisture which is in higher grounds conueyeth it selfe and distilleth into the lower and hollow whether it be raine or anie spring rising from thence In watrie places you must not make your pit verie deepe wherein you mean to plant your tree but in drie grounds you must set them somewhat more deepe neiâ—her yet must you heape too much earth in vpon those pits when you fill them vp againe that so the raine may the better stay about them and water them That which is commonly receiued as that in good ground there grow good fruits must be vnderstood with respect had to the naturall goodnesse that the fruit hath in 〈◊〉 selfe if both the industrie and skill of man to husband and keepe it neat and deliâ—â—er it when anie inconuenience presseth vpon it to drie and to season it so as that it may yeeld his fruit in due time be not wanting for these failing the fruit will likewise greatly faile of his goodnesse tast and durablenesse and so will falsifie the generall rule aboue named Set downe with your selfe to remoue your trees into so good a ground or rather better than that from whence you tooke them vp hauing respect to other especiall obseruations besides to be obserued according as will be required of the particular natures of euerie one And if it is be possible remoue them into the like situation for the receiuing of the Sunne-shine vnto they which they were first set and planted in and that you may not faile hereof marke their barke vpon such or such a quarter and set 〈◊〉 vpon the same againe in remouing of it But this obseruation as I must confesse is not alwaies kept for the reasons aboue named Also plant those of a forward Spring in a late soyle and a late soyle in a hot â—round The greatest part of trees doe delight in the South Sunne and to be seated vpon â—ome Sunnie banke from the Westerne wind as being verie contrarie vnto them â—specially to Almond-trees Abricot-trees Mulberrie-trees Figge-trees and Pomeâ—ranate-trees but principally from the North-east wind because it is sharpe swithâ—â—ing verie hurtfull for all sorts of plants euen to all fruits of what qualitie soeuer that â—hey be but chiefely when they are in blossome and that because it bloweth from off â—he Sea as also for that it is halfe North which is verie sharpe but not so dangerous 〈◊〉 the North-east and some say that this wind bloweth once a yeare as in the Spring â—nd that it spoyleth buds especially those of the Vine Vnde versus Vae tibi Galerna â—re quam fit clausa Taberna On the contrarie Chesnut-trees Cherrie-trees that beare 〈◊〉 sowre fruit Quince-trees and Plum-trees doe not much affect or sport and delight â—hemselues either with cold or much heat In watrie places trees commonly grow great and beare much fruit and leaues but â—hey are not of anie commendable rellish colour or durablenesse yea they beare â—ruit commonly the yeare they are set if they be accustomed to beare Trees must be â—et the thicker in a fruitfull soyle If you meane to plant trees in a cold place and that yet the tree should not be hurt of the cold you must plant them on the Sunnie side of the banke from the North â—ut towards the South CHAP. XXI Of the place and time wherein euerie Fruit-tree delighteth to be sowne planted and grafted in particular and first of the Almond-tree THe Almond-tree delighteth in hot places looking towards the South or East or where the ayre at the least is moderate as vpon the tops of hills or places neere vnto hills that are somewhat stonie and grauâ—lie stonie or marlie in which places it doth not onely flourish well being planted and blossome aboundantly but beareth therewithall great quantitie of drie Almonds as also hard and well-rellisht ones But contrariwise if it be planted in a moist and watrie ground and cold place it neither groweth well not beareth fruit well neither yet continueth long The fit time for the setting of it is about the Winter Solsâ—ice which is the eleuenth day of December euen vnto the end of the same moneth or somewhat after for the plant of this tree being forward and early in putting forth buds if it were planted in the Spring time it might let slip and loosen the time of the yeare which might be the fittest for the maintaining and comforting of his blossome If you would haue it to grow of the stone vnbroken and if I may so say of his seed you must let it be in Ianuarie and all Februarie in such places as are temperate or in October and all the moneth of Nouember in places that are hat And thus to cause it to grow of his fruit you must take new Almonds thicke ones hauing white shells verie porous and spongie and lay them in steepe for the space of twelue houres in honied water and after this digge them in the earth foure finger deepe the sharpe end downeward and after to water them three of foure times a moneth It groweth also of shoots and siences but the sience must be taken from the top of the tree full of pith sound of barke and cut vnder the knot And as concerning the grafting of it you must take the time of Autumne for as hath beene said this tree is a quick-spur and fore-rider but and if you stay till the Spring time you shall breake it off when the sience is fully put forth And for the chusing of grafâ—s that will take well you must take them vp on high and on the top of the tree and not from the middest much lesse from below and these grafts you may graft either in the bud or in the cleft and vpon a tree of his owne kind or vpon the peach or Plum-tree indeed the Almond-tree that is grafted is not of such growth or so â—â—â—â—full as that which is planted The good Farmer must plant and make grow great store of Almond-trees seeing they are not chargeable to maintaine neither yet their fruit to keepe but rather of greater profit and lesser losse than anie other seeing that euen vnder them Come will grow iolly and faire the Almond-tree hauing but a few leaues and those little ones The barren Almond-tree will become fruitfull and beare if you lay open the roots in Winter or else if you pierce
fast vnto the foot of the same tree some dead dogge or other carrion for to reioyce it withall and some one or other scuttle full of good and small dung to lay about the foot of it or on the contrarie lee ashes if so bâ— that the ground be found too fat and full of wormes The age of the tree will make it to grow full of mosse and if it be young then toâ— much moisture will make it mossie as also too much drinesâ—e This disease feedeth vpon a tree and maketh it leane as the scab doth the beast and we must not thinke thâ—â— this can happen by reason of the mosâ—e that is put about and aboue the wreath of the grafts The remedie for this is to lay it open at the roots as hath beene said heretofore as also to make it cleane in Winter with a knife of wood or of bone for feare that the mosse continuing in peace winne the countrey and in fine deuoure the whole tree He that will haue faire young trees must digge about them euerie moneth and 〈◊〉 off vnprofitable and noysome parts euerie of those times after March and October and so long as vntill they be growne great but when they are become great they must not be digged ofter than thrice a yeare In Winter whether they be great or small the earth must be taken from their feet that so it may be mingled with dung and put into the pit againe to the continuall retaining of necessarie moistured and comfortable influence of the heauens as wee haue said before And in Summer and when it is extreame hot there must be kept and gathered a heape of coole earth about the foot of the said tree to helpe it to auoid the heat and drought of the laid season It is best to disbranch and prune trees when the sappe beginneth to rise vp into them and when they thereupon begin to but and blossome in signe of approaching Summer and this time most commonly falleth out about March and Aprill And in this businesse you must see that you cut the superfluous boughes off dose by the stocke and the sappe thereupon will by and by runne out at the same cut which thing cannot so happily succeed with them which cut trees in Winter And to pâ—â—uent that the thicknesse of the weightie and great branches may not rend the 〈◊〉 from the tree in falling cut it first halfe a foot from the earth and after goef forward to saw off the residue verie close vnto the tree and lastly cast the sawed dust vpon the cut If you disbranch and prune your trees in Winter leaue the stumpes sufficient long to cut them afterward againe in March and Aprill but and if you meane to lop and disbranch your great and old trees to the end they may grow young againe wheâ— you perceiue them to loose their lustie colour and to begin to looke yellow then yoâ— must doe it shortly after the first of Nouember as after that their leaues are fallen and before their sappe put vp againe and in cutting or sawing of these boughs 〈◊〉 their stumps with the stocke that so you may graâ—t vpon them new siences some longer some shorter as the tree requireth being 〈◊〉 in all your worke to take away the most offending branches that â—o the remainder may receiue the more hâ—mour and substance It the tree through age or otherwise become barren contrarie to his wonted custome you must not cut off all his boughes but those onely that are dead Likewise you must vncouer his roots after the beginning of Nouember is past and cleaue the thickest of them and put in the clefts some shiuers of hard stone and there leaue them to the end the juice of the earth may enter in that way afterward at the end of Winter you shall couer their roots againe with good earth When the grafts of three or foure yeare old are broken broused or hurt of cattell or when as you see that at such age they increase not neither grow greater then you must cut them againe and graft them more low or more high than they were And after you haue thus cut it you may take the vnthriuing grafts cut off and graft them againe or some part of them in this new head but somewhat deeper than it was before in the former and let it also be well and close made vp euen from the first setting of it into the stocke and when you haue thus grafted the stocke this second time you must still leaue remaining and not pull away the siences which put forth of the plants so grafted vntill you see whether the graftes doe put forth new wood or no for peraduenture you might kill the plant which yet being reserued and kept aliue you may graft againe the third time if the second should die or miscarrie After the graftes haue put forth new wood of some two or three foot length if they agâ—ine put forth siences more than need and those about the parts which you desire to cherish and to bring to large growth then cut away those superfluous siences and that verie close euen in the yeare that the grafts were grafted but let it be at such time as the sap is in the wood likewise it will not be amisse to cut off some of the principall members of the shoots and grafts of the first yeare if there be too much put forth and to ingraft them in some other place and about foure or fiue yeares after that they haue beene grafted and therewithall the grafts well and close growne to the plants yet once againe goe ouer your former worke and take away after the same manner whatsoeuer you perceiue of ydle remainder for it is ynough for one tree to haue one good member for to make his stock or bodie of and especially those which haue beene grafted small vpon a graft and thus it proueth a fâ—â—rer and better tree in the end But and if the tree were grafted after it had beene growne great and that with many grafts you may well afford it larger allowance according as you shal find requisit and needfull for the better couering againe of the clefts and cuts made in the plant When your trees shall begin to grow you must gouerne and guide them well for three or foure yeares or more namely vntill they be come to a good shape and fashion cutting their top on high and their small branches of superfluous wood so long as till they come to the height of a man and more if well it may be done and dresse them well and set them in good order in their principall parts and members and that in such manner as that one branch stand not too neere vnto another neither yet that they may take hold one of another when they shall grow great and some also must be cut away if that thâ— tree should be too thicke of boughes within that so the Sunne
that some grounds are not so sit and profitable as othersome for the receiuing of Hay-seed as those which through the neerenesse of some great Flouds and Pooles Lakes and great large Waters are oftentimes ouerflowne and couered with aboundance of water which in Winter drowneth the grounds Whereupon it commeth to passe that the hay is nothing fine or delightsome vnto beasts but great and full of stumpie stalk a broad grasse also and nothing pleasing their taste But howsoeuer it is the hay of standing waters ill husbanded and corrupted as also the hay which naturally growâ—th thereabout and by the large borders of Lakes is not such as the fine mouthed beast can delight in as neither that which is gathered in grounds bordering vpon the Sea as with the salt and nitrous rellish whereof the appetites of Cattell are ouerthrowne not being accustomed thereunto besides that the verie grasse it selfe is more ranke and vnsauourie than the common sort of grasse is and in taste verie vnlike it Yet this holdeth not generally for these low Medowes and those which border on the Sea are oftentimes the best of all other and feed with greater expedition than any other hay whatsoeuer as witnesseth manie of those salt marishes which are the most chiefe nurceries and bringers forth of fat cattell that are knowne and especially Sheepe which neuer are knowne to rot vpon the same And of all cattell which â—eed vpon hay none is so daintie and choice in its taste as the Sheepe is for hee must haue it both sweet short and soft So that by that beast onely it may be seene that those low Medowes are not euer vnprofitable And indeed to conclude there is not any ground which will beare grasse but by industrie manure and much rest may be brought to beare reasonable good hay if not to feede yet to keepe cattell in good pâ—â—ght and make them goe through with their labours soundly which is as great a profit to the husbandman as the office of grazing and more properly belonging to his profession Wherefore if you would make new Medowes make choice of the best ground you can this ground you shall lay fallow and let lye idle a whole Summer then in Autumne after you shall turne vp and plow the same ground often sowing therein for the first yeare Turneps or Nauets Millet Beanes or Oats and the yeare following with Wheat then the third yeare you shall labour it diligently and sow it with Fetches mixt with Hay-seeds and after this you shall mow and order it as other old Medowes as we will declare by and by Yet for the sowing of these manie Graines so manie yeares one after another it is not altogether so necessarie for though it may be vsed in some barren Countries because Turneps Nauers and Fetches are enrichers and as it were manurings of the ground and the Oates a great breeder of grasse yet if you onely when you intend to lay a ground of grasse doe but the last yeare cast downe the furrowes and lay the lands as flat as you can and then onely sow cleane Oates vpon the same it will be as fully sufficient as all the former labour and altogether as fruitfull if the husbandman slacke not his labour herein but giue it such needfull seconds as the soyle shall require CHAP. III. What manner of Husbandrie is required about Medowes SVch as obstinately defend and maintaine that there is not anie paines or labour to be vsed about Medowes seeme vnto me vnder correction void of all sound iudgement for euerie where in processe of time the earth becommeth wearie and standeth in need to be refreshed in some parts of it yea to be sowne againe and fashioned if need be especially in feeding grounds and Medowes appointed for pasture for horned beasts for such cattell as beare Wooll doe not desire waâ—â—ie places as Medowes would be but being contented with Shepheards graze along by the wayes and vpon the plowed grounds And as for your heards of young Horses and Asses they feed naturally and commodiously with your other cattell Yea furthermore I haue seene in Campaine as it should be about Pont vpon Seine a Medow countrey the Geese and Turkies daily and ordinarily driuen to the pasture for the sauing of charges at home which thing would not agree well about the places of Monfort l'Amaurye where is kept some part of the Kings breed of Horses and Mares for the downe and other feathers of those fowles as also their dung would make these sorts of beasts sicke euen Horse Mare Mule or Asse Besides according to the opinion of all good husbandmen these fowles are of all creatures the most preiudiciall that may be not onely to Medow grounds but also to all manner of Pasâ—ure grounds whatsoeuer for besides the annoyance which their feathers and downe make their dung is so poysonous vnto the earth that it makes it barren and forceth it to bring forth nothing but Goose-grasse which is such a sowre and vnwholesome weed that no beast will touch it and which in short space will ouer-runne a great deale of ground and make it vtterly vselesse therefore euerie husband must be carefull to keepe these fowles both from his Medowes and his feeding Pastures But whatsoeuer others say or doe sure I am that a good Farmer must not neglect his Medow ground seeing the husbanding of them is a matter more of care than of paine and labour For the first care must be to keepe it that it grow not with 〈◊〉 and thornes or great high stalkes of other hearbes all which would be pulled vp by the roots in Autumne or before Winter as bushes brambles and rushes some other of them in the Spring as Succories Hemlocke and such other weeds which are vnprofitable for the feeding of the heards of Horses and Mares Likewise there must not be left in them anie stones nor yet anie other thing that may hinder the digging of them when the earth is to be stirred The ground being freed of stones shall be made euen and smooth verie handsomely in the Winter time and after that tilled and turned ouer verie diligently and â—inely with the plough and after harrowed especially that which is leane and lying with some descent but not watred otherwise than the raine vseth to water it It must be dunged also in Ianuaâ—ie and Februarie when the Moone is in the encrease that so it may be fatted and store of iuice brought into it for the growing of grasse The best manuring that can be bestowed vpon it is fine crumbling earth mixt with dung which will doe it more good than the best and purest dung that you can find in your Neat-house For the making hereof you must gather in Summer the dust that is by the high wayes most haunted and mingle the same with the dung of cattell the â—ilth and sweepings of the house the dyrt of the streets the parings of the house and
sweet and got in a good season that vvhich is not verie long of growth but verie pleasant and cleane grasse without weeds hard stumpes pricks or such like is best for milch-kine or stall-fed-oxen onely that which you preserue for your Kine would be got verie drie and haue all the sweetnesse and pleasantnesse that may be but that you keepe for your feeding-cattell would not be altogether throughly vvithered but got a little greenish so as it may take such a heat in the mowe as may onely discolour it and turne it red but no more for that will bring a thirst vnto the cattell and make them drinke vvell and the Grasier is of this opinion that cattell neuer feed well till they drinke well and that haye which is the finest and shortest growing vpon high and drie grounds full of flowers and sweet 〈◊〉 is best for your sheepe or young calues and this must be got verie drie and as neere as you can vtterly without any raine for when it is so drie that it will hardly lye vpon the Waine then is it the best of all for when the husbandman saith that moist haye is profitable for the increase of milke he doth not meane that you shall get in your haye greene or any part vnwithered for that brings it to a rottennesse or ouer-drinesse which is verie ill for milke but you shall get it into the barne as drie as you can without scorching scalding or such vnnaturall extremities and this hay taking his kindly sweat in the mowe is that which is called the Moist-hay and that which taketh a little too much heat in the mowe and altereth colour is the Drie-hay and keepeth your fat cattell from gripings and other painefull griefes in their bellies to which they are euermore verie much subject It is an vse with some husbandmen as well in our France as in other countries after they haue brought their haye into drie cocke to put it into great stoukes or pettie stackes without doores and so to let â—t remaine a fortnight or more that it may take the full sweat before it be brought to the barne or hay-loft but it is a needlesse and a double labour and may verie well be spared if the orders be obserued before prescribed for this much curiositie did but spring from a fearefulnesse of ouer-heating or mow-burning which to preuent the Ancients spared not any labour Nay they were so curious in the first times that they would not suffer their haye by any meanes to lye neere to the sinke or smell of the beast-house or vvhere any other noysome sauours were supposing that the haye would naturally of it owne inclination draw all such corruptions vnto it but it was a feare might haue verie vvell beene spared Now touching the later crop of haye which is euer to be mâ—â—ne in the moneth of September you shall in all respects vse it like the hay of these barren grounds last written of for the yere time being so much shot on it can haue no other kindly withering neither is it to be vsed for the feeding of fat cattell or for milch Kine but onely for drie beasts or such as onely labor as the oxe horse mule or asse If by the gathering of your hay you perceiue your meadowes to become barren vvhether it happen by your negligence in not hauing beene carefull ynough in husbanding of them or by reason of age seeing the earth will sometime rest it selfe as being vvearie for the recouering of the strength againe as it is onely seene in barren soyles and no other for that which is truely fertile and good ground will neuer be wearie of bearing especially if it lie low and be gentlie washt with waters but that which lies high or violently against the heat of the Sun will many times decay in his aboundance which when you shall at any time perceiue it shall be good to forbeare the cutting of it the next yeare and onely graze it with cattell especially sheepe which vvill be as good as a manuring vnto it and make it beare grasse in as good plentie as euer it did afore for often cutting occasioneth barrennesse and often feeding breedes increase But if it be through the naturall fertilitie and hardnesse of the ground that it waxeth barren then you shall vse the like meanes that you vvould in making of new meadows set downe before in the second chapter of this booke or else if you see that you loose your labour in renewing of your barren meadows set downe with your selfe to reduce them into arable ground especially those which are drie parched bringing forth verie small store of grasse growne ouer with a hard â—â—st and fraught rather with naughtie weeds than good and profitable grasse For the doing whereof you must cut the vpper face and crust of the earth in Aprill with a shallow delfe in turfes some fadome and a halfe long and halfe as broad and to the thicknesse of two fingers drie these turfes in the Sunne and being concocted by the heat of the Sunne fit them one to another and lay one vpon another in manner of a furnace afterward set fire to them with good store of straw when they are burned let them coole sixe or seuen daies after spead the ashes thereof equally all ouer the field then looke for a good raine in May to incorporate this ashie earth and when it is accordingly performed then plow it vp in Iune and presently after sow it vvith millet afterward with rie and in the end with mastling and wheat CHAP. VII Of the Ozier-plot REmember this that three things carefully kept and increased by the diligence of the vvorkeman doe make rich vvithout any great trauell that is to say the meadow-grounds the Ozier-plot and the Willow-plot vvhich by the meanes of vvater lightly slyding through the veines of the earth in the fat and vvell liking places that are vpon the sides of hills and by the vvatering of manifold streames round about doe naturally grow euâ—rie yeare and yeeld great profit vnto their maister for the feeding of hiâ— cattell the making of hoopes for vessell and binding of them as also for fewell the benefit of poles woodden vessells arbours stakes for hedges and supporters for vines We will therefore speake first of the ordering and husbanding of the Ozier-plot and after it of the Willow-plot vvhich vve do not dreame to haue any other assigned place than about the meadows and far remoued from the arable ground in as much as their shadow is so hurtfull to wheat line pulse and other graine as that they neuer grow vvell where they are ouershadowed by these but on the contrarie meadow grounds receiue great profit thereby as well because that grasse doth grow the fairer and more pleasantly in the shadow than vvhere it is not shadowed as also for that the leaues of Ozier Willow Aller and such other Trees falling vpon the meadowes and there rotting maketh them the more fat
fortie poles nor yet be lesse than thirtie or fiue and twentie and if the inconuenientnesse of the place vvill not suffer you to cast them into squares then make them somewhat more long but yet not exceeding the foresaid fortie poles in length for besides infinite other commodities and pleasures accompanying short fields and such as are not of large reach this is one verie speciall profit namely that oxen and horses doe labour there vvith lesse trauell and vvearisomnesse in as much as they do not onely cheere vp themselues and take their breath being at the end of the furrow but also for that the plow-man cleanseth and freeth his plow of the earth vvherewith it is woont to be laden as then also carrying them about to enter vpon a new furrow cause your ground if possibly it may be to lie leuell and euen for besides the pleasure of seeing from the one end to the other they vvill also be the more easie to be plowed dunged and sowne let them be ditched round about or at the least on the sides as well to draine away raine-vvater or other if any should stand there as for to cut off the trade-waies of passengers Plant not within not about your Corne-grounds any trees for feare of the shadow knowing assuredly that the more that corne is shadowed the further off it is from being comforted and rejoyced by the Sunne as also from hauing the dust which is vvoont to lye much vpon it blowne off by the vvinds and likewise from being deliuered from snow fogges and tempests oâ—tentimes a heauie burthen vpon the backe thereof And yet put case that for your pleasure you vvould plant some trees thereabout then let them be no other but Willowes or such like that may beare no great head to make shadow and therefore let neuer come nie thereto either the poplar or aspe or aller vvhose shadow is not onely daungerous and huâ—tfull vnto the corne ground but vvhich is more vvith their great thicke and great store of roots they draw vnto them the best juice they sucke vp the fat of the earth and so steale away the best from the seed that is sowne And no lesse than these the Ashe is most poysonous vnto Corne-grounds for how farre soeuer his shadow extendeth so farre you shall see the ground euer forbeare to prosper and yet it is not vtterly vnnecessarie to haue trees grow about your Corne-fields for if you plant Fruit trees about them as the Apple Peare Ceruise and such like you shall find the profit many times double the injuries that are reaped from them neither is it forcibly necessarie that your fields should be cast into these small square grounds seeing you may haue them as large as you please according to the quantitie of your Farme or the nature thereof vvhich may as well lye publique and in common amongst your neighbours as priuate and seuerall to your selfe in either of vvhich you may make your lands of what length or bredth you please vvhether acres halfe acres or roods and herein is specially to be noted that you must cast your lands according to the natures of your ground not the prospect of your eye for if your ground be a gentle earth either mixt or vnmixt and lye drie and free all Winter from vvater neither by any meanes is subiect from it owne nature or casualtie to any superfluitie of moisture this ground you may lay leuell smooth and plaine and make it appeare as an entire garden or one land but if it be within any daunger of vvater or subject to a spewing and moist qualitie then you shall lay your lands high raising vp ridges in the middest and â—urrowes of one side and according as the moisture is more or lesse so you shall make the ridges high or low and the descent greater or lesse but if your ground besides the moisture oâ— by meanes of the too much moisture be subject to much binding then you shall make the lands a great deale lesse laying euerie foure or fiue furrowes round like a land and making a hollownesse betweene them so that the earth may be light and drie and this you must doe either vpon leuells or vpon descending and hanging grounds and to conclude the larger your fields are and the drier they are kept the better they will be and the better your corne vvill prosper vpon them CHAP. V. How often your Corne-ground must be â—ared or plowed ouer THat I may therefore briefly declare vnto you the tilling of grounds for graine and pulse vnderstand in generall that the earings of arable grounds are diuers according to the places and situations of the said grounds as vve haue alreadie alledged But howsoeuer the case stand in that poynt and in vvhat plat or peece of ground soeuer you can name them to be it behooueth that at the first earing vvhich is giuen them after they haue rested and laine fallow that you cleanse them vvell from stones all ouer with â—akes and that at the paines or trauell of some young boyes and girles that can doe little or nothing else or otherwise by others for the earth of it owne nature lying vntilled begettâ—h nothing but stones and strong and vnprofitable vveeds as those which are the reliques of the dung now throughly digested and chaunged by a heat exalted vnto the fiâ—th degree And we need not make any doubt of it but that euen good and kind ground when it should not bring forth any thing but mustard-seed couch-grasse pimpernell mercurie thistles of all sorts danewort vvild-fetch red poppie vvild oats veruaine blew bottles ax-fetch or such other like vnprofitable vveeds without forgetting of cockle and darnell and that which is called rest-harrow or at the least some fumitorie and henbane yet it will be doing of some thing more as namely those which grow out of it of themselues as stinking mathweed kexes rupture-wort these be reclaimed grounds and the herbe called Chamepytis as I haue sometimes seene in those countries which properly and truely containe France For the distinguishing of these herbes the thistles shew the heat of the ground as their aromaticall and odoriferous roots may testifie the hemlocke vvild smallage and fumitorie grow of putrefaction the bind-weed both great and small do proceed partly of drinesse partly of the alteration of the humour night-shade the great and small doe spring vp of the cold part of the earth vvhich they draw from the humour thereof mercurie of both sorts eye-bright also of two or three differing flowers the small sorrell red vnderneath and the three sorts of plantaine do hold of cold or temperate ground but the garden and vvater cresses rockets wild mustard-seed as also the two sorts of vvater-parsley haue differing natures and are more hot according to the humoâ—r vvhich chey confesse to participate in respect of their propertie To be short these are certaine dalliances and sports of nature vvhich though she should neuer be
sooner and haue a greater number of them than of Horse The prouision of Oxen is of lesse charges for diet buying and selling againe whereunto you may adde that you may eat the Oxe or sell him againe after you haue had his labour a certaine time True it is that he that hath wrought all the morning must rest the afternoone and the Oxen going earlier to plough returne earlier from labor than the Horse The greatest commoditie comming by them is that they better endure the vnseasonablenesse of times and in sturdie and stiffe ground they draw a deeper draught and acquite themselues in the worke with more commendation againe they â—raue nothing so much shooing or harneis in the Countries where yron and harneis is deere neither are they subject vnto so manie maladies saue that they must be kepâ— from being starued with cold and from the raine as also care taken that they be well couered This I speake as of our French Oxen which are not much inured to labour but if you please to looke vnto the English Oxe you shall see that he is the worthiest creature of all other for the plow both in respect of his constancie in labour and of hiâ— long endurance therein as also for his leisurable and certaine drawing without 〈◊〉 or twitches keeping euer one pace without going faster or slower whereas the horse by his courage and fiercenesse doth when he is prickt forward draw so rashly and suddenly that a good hand can hardly now and then keepe an euen and direct fâ—â—row These Oxen are fittest for those soyles which are tough and firme without 〈◊〉 spewing moisture in them because as was before said they draw double ye◠〈◊〉 some places and in moist grounds you shall see them draw single like vnto horses with open collars and large hames Touching the number meet for a Plow the horse and they are all one for six Oxen will serue well either to fallow or breake vp Pease earth and foure will performe anie other ardor yet if you will let them haue anie Tytt or meane Iade to goe before them and lead the way which will as it were eaâ—e the yoakes from their neckes it will be a great deale the better and they will take their labours with much more pleasure and howsoeuer our custome is in France yet they will endure a full daies labour as well as a horse prouided that they be driuen temperately and gently for nothing breedeth surfet so soone in Oxen as ouer-hasâ—ie driuing or heating them without discretion I find not anie labour lesle chargeable than that of Asses such as are to be had in Tabie Calabrie Sicile and in the countrie of Iaffle being all of them countries where they grow great and faire for they endure more labor and are not subiect to so many diseases neither are they so costly to feed True it is that they do not so much neither yet altogether so well wherefore they are better to be vsed in leane grounds except the yong Mule of Auuergne which exceedeth all other beasts but he is troublesome hard to be brought to draw and so brainsick as that there is not the yong Mule which hath not his madding fit and vexeth his master now and then whereâ—pon it groweth that some vse to say namely A good young Mule but a curst beast The plowing with Buffles as is to be seene in Romaine and elsewhere is good in grounds that are fat and standing vpon a Potters clay and are not chargeable in harneis because that hauing so short a necke they stand not in need of anie thing but a ring to hold and keepe them by the snowt but in Summer they are dangerous and fall oftentimes into a frenzie especially when they see anie red clothes and yet notwithstanding they hold out longer at labour and are more readie and diligent thaâ— the Oxe Finally this poore beast serueth to giue milke besides the worke and laboâ— performed by them as also their hide is of much more vse than that of the Cow or Oxe for in some places Husbandmen doe vse Mares Asses shee Mules and Kinâ— to draw and goe to plow after the same manner that the males doe I doe not intend to trouble my selfe in this place with the fashion of the Plough neither yet with the diuers sorts thereof that are found in diuers and sundry 〈◊〉 so as if you should aske me of the difference betwixt the Ox-plough and the Horse-plough I intend not to shape you anie further answere than this namely that according to the loafe so must the knife be euen so according to the force and streâ—gh of the ground so you must haue your instruments and tooles for to cuâ— and fill the same Neither will I trouble my selfe with examining the fashions of our ploughs with 〈◊〉 described of Hesiod to see whether they be like or no no more than I inâ—end to meddle with the fashion and making of Columella his Hedging-bill or Wedge which 〈◊〉 saith in his time to haue beene named after the French name CHAP. XI Of clodding and earing it the second and third time and of sowing of it afterward FVrthermore it is meet after the first earing of Corne-ground verie diligently to breake and take away clods and to make the ground plaine and euen for the better sowing and bestowing of the seed in good proportion and sort vpon the ground vvhich our common Husbandman vâ—eth to doe in the time called of him the dusting time Notwithstanding that the inhabitants of Beauce doe not so strictly stand vpon the same for by reason of the fatnesse of their grounds they take the time howsoeuer it shapeth hauing no good assurance of the time whether it will continue faire or turne rainie It is the order and common fashion to breake the clods with the Rowler vvhich would doe well to be of Marble in a tough and stiffe ground or else you may breake them with a harrow well toothed with sharp-pointed teeth of yron and of a good length But howsoeuer you must so labour it and so oft goe ouer it as that it may be broken all into dust if it be possible that so there may not remaine one clod vnbroken after that it is sowne Yet for the more certaine clodding of arable grounds you shall know that it must be done according to the nature of the soyle and euer after a good shower of raine the first which falleth after the seed is sowne If the ground be a loose soft mould and verie apt to breake then the back-side of your harrowes being runne ouer the lands vvill be sufficient but if the earth be more hard and binding then you shall take the rowler of Wood for that of Marble is a great deale too heauie and indeed onely fit for Grasse-grounds and not Corne-grounds as also the teeth of the harrow are too sharpe and teare vp the earth too much and vvhere the vvoodden rowler vvill not serue there
more worth than the other so that the hindes let not to say That they had rather eat the huskes or stalkes of beanes sowne in due time than the beanes themselues of three moneths old because they yeeld more fruit and haue a greater and better stored graine But at what time soeuer you sowe them you must haue speciall regard to sowe them all about the fifteenth day after the change of the Moone because that in so doing thâ—y will be the beâ—ter loaden and because they will not be so much assailed of little vermine as and if the Moone were new The day before they be sowne you must steepe them in the lees of Oliues or in water of Nitre to the end that they may beare the more fruit be more easie to boyle and not to be subiect to be eaten of Weeuils or Larkes They must likewise reape and pull them vp in the new of the Moone before day and after leaue them in the ayre to drie and thresh them out before the full Moone and afterward carrie them into the Garner for being thus ordered vermine will not breed in them Againe they proue more profitable being planted than sowne in a good ground that is well dressed tilled fatted and manured vvhich said ground if it be sowne the yeare following with Wheat will yeeld a more copious and plentifull haruest in as much as Beanes doe fatten a ground more than anie other kind of Pulse If you would keep them long you must sprinkle them with salt water but if you meane to boile them you must bee sure to keep the salt from them because salt-water doth harden them they must not be left in the cold aire for the cold also doth make them the harder to boile To keepe them from being euen of wormes they must bee annointed or rubd ouer with oile-oliue one after another vntill such time as they be well liquored with this oile The flowers of Beanes notwithstanding that they be of a pleasant and delightsome smell doe hurt a weake braine and such a one as is easily carried away and ouercome And hereupon it commeth to passe that there are a great number of fooles when Beanes are in flower Thus much for the French experience of Beanes which doth indeed more concerne the Garden-Beane than those which are continually in vse amongst Husbandmen Therefore to come to the profit and true knowledge of the husbanding of Beanes you shall vnderstand that they are onely to be sowne in a rich stiffe ground that is verie fertile as namely the black or blew clay for in other earths they â—oy but a little and they will grow with one eaâ—ing onely which would be done at the beginning of Ianuarie vpon such earth as hath borne Barly before or else vpon greene-swarth which hath not been plowed long before it must be plowed deep and haue a great furrow turned vp then you shall let it lye till it haue taken frost and raine then vpon the next faire season being about or soone after S. Valentines day you shall sowe it and harrow it As for the weeding of Beanes it is to no purpose for they are of themselues so swift of growth that they will out-grow all weedes And if they haue anie Pease mixt amongst them which should euer be for it is the surest seed they will smother vp and destroy all sorts of weedes They are because of their vpright growing better to be mowne with sythes than cut to reapt with hookes they aske little withering for so soone as the cod turnes blacke the stalke dryes The vse of them is principally for prouander for Horses or to mixe with Barley Wheat or Rie to make bread for hind-seruants or for hunting or running Horses but then commonly they are vsed simply of themselues or else mixt with Wheat onely for the mixture of Barley or Rie is not good for Horses of that nature except for some cause physicall as to keepe them soluble in their bodies and so forth The Garden-Beane is good for men to eat being boyled and mixt with butter vineger and pepper or for want of butter with oyle-Oliue The cods also are a verie good food being boyled whilest they are greene and tender Lastly the water which is distilled from the flowers of Beanes is good to take away the morphew or spots in men or womens faces Small Peason SMall Pease are no lesse profitable for the fatting of ground that is leane than Lupines It is true that if you looke to haue good store of them and well-codded you must sowe them in fat and warme grounds and in a temperate and moist time as in Februarie or March and sometime in September in the increase of the Moone and yet it is hard for them to endure and hold out the Winters cold for they alwaies desire the full fruition of the Sunne and doe grow a great deale the fairer when they doe enioy it accordingly and when also they are borne vp to that end on stickes rather than let fall flat to the ground to creepe vpon it they must be sowne thinne because their stalkes doe spread themselues further than anie one other kind of pulse They are verie subiect to be eaten within of Wormes and yet those which are so eaten of Wormes are better to sowe than the other which are whole and sound For this cause if you will preuent the Wormes that they may not hurt and hinder your corne sowe Peason first in the place It is true that for the better growth and prospering of them the thicke and grosse seed is most conuenient to be sowne especially if it be laid in water to steepe therein a night because thereby they grow the more easily and lose some part of their saltnesse in being steept by which meanes they recouer their naturall verdure againe They must be gathered in the decrease of the Moone presently vpon their being ripe for else they drie vp and fall out of their swads The earth wherein they are sowne standeth in need but of one earing Cich Peason CIch Peason doe likewise grow in fat and moist places they must be sowne in a rainie time they doe greatly load and burthen the earth and for that cause are neglected of the wiser sort of husbandmen Notwithstanding if you will sowe them you must steepe them in warme water a day before that so they may grow and put forth of the earth the sooner and greater Some to haue them grow the fairer doe steepe them and their cods in nitrous water To keepe them that passengers and other folke may not gather them to eate when they are ripe you must water them fiue mornings together before the Sunne rise with water wherein haue beene steeped the seedes of wild Cucumber and Wormewood and the dew within fiue daies after will haue taken away all the bitternesse thereof Such practises are likewise good for to be vsed about small Peason and Beanes The vse of them is good for such as are
as that of the 〈◊〉 of Beauce but yet to make some manner of recompence more white and such as â—â—teth better than that of Beauce The corne of Brie is of a lesse graine than that of France and Beauce as also a loâ—e of this corne is of lesse quantitie than that of 〈◊〉 corne and of lesse whitenesse and pleasure in eating than that which is made of the corne of France because that Brie is a countrie of sweet cherries and yet notwithstanding it is found that the countrie properly and truely called Brie doth surpasse and goe beyond the two other in massinesse of corne and the cause making it so to be is the shortnesse and thickenes of the skin thereof which is euidently more apparant in it than in the rest which make it to weigh the more The corne of Picardie is of a lesse graine than any of the other three aforesaid and so the bread of this corne is not so good great white or profitable because that this corne is more hard stiffe stubborne and vneasie to grind than the others and therefore such as out of which the flower cannot be well drawne which causeth men commonly to call the corne of Picardie more vile and filthie than the rest seeing when it is ground the bran thereof detaineth and keepeth backe of the flowre within it Champaigne notwithstanding that it flow and abound with corne and make a verie faire and great shew yet it is inferiour vnto the other aforesaid countries because the corne thereof yeeldeth lesse bread than the others because naturally it is giuen to be choking and to run vpon wreathes betwixt the milstones and more redious to grind than others againe it is long thin and clouen in the middest which maketh that it carrieâ—h so much wast bulke Generally wheat the smaller it is and the thinner the huske is the better and whiter the meale is which commeth from it as is both seene in France and in other countries for in England the wheat which groweth on the rich stiffe soyles and is called whole straw wheat being a great large corne with a thicke huske is euer the coursest and blackest of all wheats yet good to the yeeld and rich in meale but the flaxen and chilter wheate which are much smaller and thinner huskt and grow vpon barrenner grounds as for the most part vpon the Iunams and such like doe euer yeeld the finest and whitest meale and therefore are most sought after for the making of fine maunchets sweet bisket Iumballs and such like 〈◊〉 pasts To grind corne THe husbandman hauing made good choice of his corne shall send it to the mill whether it go with water or with wind according as the countrie shall be 〈◊〉 fit and conuenient for or and if he haue choice and may send it to either then 〈◊〉 shall rather chuse to send it to a watermill carried about with a very swift 〈◊〉 for the more forcible turning about of the stone and which hath his 〈◊〉 of a very hard greet and all of one peece if it bee possible such as are in Bâ—ie and Champaigne especially at Ferte vnder Ioarre for the milstones that are tender and soft doe easily breake and quickely grow out of frame and withall do continually 〈◊〉 some grauell in turning about which being mixt with the meale taketh away all the pleasantnes and good sauour of the bread and becommeth oftentimes troublesomâ— vnto the teeth Many doe counsell and aduise to beat the corne in a 〈◊〉 before it be sent to the mill to be ground and in beating of it to sprinkle it ouer with 〈◊〉 and after to drie it in the Sunne and then in the end to send it to the mill Some 〈◊〉 not send it to the mill except it be very drie and when as it is not drie they set it in the Sunne to drie as holding this opinion that the drier it is the more 〈◊〉 it yeeldeth Others besprinkle it with salt water hoping by such watering of it 〈◊〉 the meale will become more white and that they shall haue greater quantite of 〈◊〉 Of old time as may be gathered out of Aristotles problems barley was woone to be pâ—rched before it was ground In France none of these waies of preparing their 〈◊〉 to the mill are vsed but as the corne is so they send it to the mill It is true that the miller is to lay his stones in such sort as that according to the owners will 〈…〉 make a greater or a smaller meale as also according as the corne it selfe shall be more grosse hard small or soft Yet the lesse the corne is bruised the finer the meale will be and the grosser your branne is the better and vvhiter will your paste be vvhence it comes that the skilful Baker wil euer chuse the great black Cullen stones to grinde his fine Wheat vpon which no more but bruising and as it were crushing the corne makes the meale as pure and as vvhite as Snow As for the drinesse or danknesse of corne it is certaine that no graine except Wheat can be too drie but that the skilfull Miller sayes should euer sticke to the Hopper vvhence it comes that he will vvhen he findes his Wheat too drie dash or sprinkle some vvater vpon it which makes it grinde a great deale the better and makes the meale much vvhiter Of Meale Mil-dust flower of Meale Branne fine Meale Wheate Starch and mundified Barley THe corne being ground is turned into Meale in such sort as that meale is no other thing but that vvhich commeth of the corne vvhen it is ground and so the meale falleth out to be such as the corne was that is to say very vvhite if so bee that the corne were pure and cleane thick and short such as the corne of France properly so called is blacke and full of bran if the corne were starued small wrinckled full of filth and dirt long and flat such is the meale of Rie But the husbandman before the grinding of his corne and turning of it into meale must thinke with himselfe vvhether he will keepe it long or no such as he vvill not keep there is no need vvhy he should care of what corne he causeth it to be ground as vvhether it be old or new threshed neither yet how and in what maner but such as he doth entend to keep for some time as in a store-house for to answer the times of necessitie hee must chuse the driest corne that he can meet vvithall because that if it be not verie drie it might verie quickly take heat in the meale and so it is meete that it should bee old threshed and not new and comming from the sheafe although the bread that is made of corne old threshed be not so good as that which is made of new threshed corne and that vvhich commeth fresh from the sheafe for the meale that commeth of corne olde threshed reserued a long time in the garner keepeth better than that
grapes in places that are hot and giuen to be mild In drie countries he must plant those vines the fruit whereof is woont lightly either through raine or the dew to rot as those be of samoureau Gouet Pinot Blanke and Beaunoies and in a moist place those which are woont to spoile and perish through drinesse In countries which are troubled with haile such as are of a hard and large leafe for such are able the better to defend and couer the fruit CHAP. III. How that there is not planted any vine by the way of making a seed nurcerie except it be onely for pleasure I Am of that mind that a man cannot but hinder and iniurie himselfe in making nurcerices of vines for besides that the tree doth not grow sooner of kernels than it doth of the plant there is also this inconuenience namely that the vine growing of knernels doth not yeeld any thing of profit or good for vse This is indeed a worke for such as loue their pleasure and haue in their purses largely to defray the charges thereof being able thereby to sow seeds out of some strange countrie afterward to raise a nurcerie of stocks of the same when they are growne vp for to bee transplanted and remoued into a better ground and that they may graft thereon and afterward againe remoue the stockes so grafted into a better ground also that so about two yeares after they may reape the fruit thereof which is woont to be both great and daintie enough but yet this same new vineyard thus planted is the least durable of all others Againe in this countrie wee doe not trouble our selues in planting vines to runne vpon trees in such sort as any man may easily see that they doe in Lombardie and other places neither yet with such as are raised vpon single and double shadowing arbours neither yet with such as vse to creepe along and spread themselues vpon elmes or other trees for the wine neuer proueth so good as well because the root of the tree is corrupted after the maner as it falleth out with coleworts as also because this plant loueth not to be hoiâ—ed and mounted too high neither yet shadowed with any building of timber-worke higher than the stature of a perfect man CHAP. IIII. How that before you plant your vine you must learne out what wine the earth will beare where you are purposed to plant it WHosoeuer doth purpose to plant vines must not so much trust vnto the markes and signes of a good ground ceclared and set downe before as first to see that he haue made trial what wine the ground will best beare where he mindeth to plant his vine for it were but labour lost and money cast away to plant a vine for so small increase as can nothing like aunswere and content your expectation Thus then you may trie and proue your ground make a pit in the ground where you meane to plant it of two foot depth and of the earth cast out of the pit take a clod and put it in a glasse full of raine water that is verie deane mingle and beate together this earth and water then let it rest vntill such time as the earth haue made his perfect residence and setling in the bottome of the glasse which is easily perceiued by the cleerenesse of the glasse which will follow thereupon and after that the earth is throughly setled tast the water and looke what relish or tast it hath such would the wine be and therefore a vine yeelding such a relished wine fittest to be planted there therefore if you find therein a bitter tast a saltie or allum like or any other such vnpleasant tast auoid and cease to plant any vine in any such ground Which if it be true then to dung and manure vines is altogether to bee condemned because it is very hard that earth fed and nourished with dung should not taste and retaine the smatch of the dung and so by consequence communicate the same with the wine Wherefore the Parisians are fowly and foolishly ouerseene to load and lay vpon their vines yeare by yeare such great quantitie of dung and that is the cause for the most part why their wines haue an vnpleasant tast and doe easily and very quickely corrupt and yet further the dung doth cause the vines to grow old by and by and become barren because they put forth all their goodnesse the first yeare CHAP. V. Of the choice of young vine plants THe choice of young plants whether they bee crossets marquets or the tenais must not be put to the discretion of the seller who little careth to take the fit season for the gathering of the said young plants neither yet for the goodnesse of them but altogether to his diligent heedfull care which is the workemaster and for that cause it were best for men to take them of their owne vines or else at least to haue those which hee shall buy warranted to beeâ— good he must also haue regard to the quality of the aire and situation of the ground where he will set his plants that so he may fit them for the same For and if the ground lie vpon the South he shall chuse the young branches of vines which he will plant from the same part and quarter if he meane to plant them in a high place hee shall gather the plants vpon some high and tall vine and if low then out of some vineyard that is very low planting in a hot cold drie or moist ground hee shall chuse his plants for the renewing of any failing or decaied of the like situation by this meanes the plant will fasten the sooner in the ground and it will bring forth fruit sooner and a great deale better than if it should bee otherwise Likewise hee must not keepe the young plant any long time before hee plant it for no more than trees which are to bee remooued can the vine well and easily endure after it is cut to bee long vnplanted neither yet would it be carried far or remoued out of its owne soile into another because it feareth the change of earth and aire and thereupon it commeth that the young plants brought out of strange countries as of Beaune Rochel and Burdeaux cannot prosper so well in our soile as those which grew there first To make good choice therefore of crossets to plant new vines of you must see that the vine from which you gather such Crosâ—ets bee but sparingly furnished with pith because that such a one is not onely fruitfull and bearing aboundantly but because also it is not so subiect to the iniuriousnesse of time as Snow Fogges Frostes and the burning of the Sunne in the time of Sommer as those which haue much pith in them afterward when the vines beginne to bud you must diligently view about the beginning of September those that are most laden with grapes and which are most fruitfull and haue most
it for by it the earth is made the more supple and tractable In this peece of worke is contained the laying bare of the roots of the principall stocks and if the plant be grown high then this may be done in the calme and quiet time of March according to the difference and alteration of places for in this chill and cold place which is subiect vnto frosts and blastings as also in places seated in the vpper parts and tops of mountaines this first order and fashion of dressing them must be done in the after end of Winter which is called mid-May The second fashion of dressing and tilling the vine is to weed rake and cut the same as hath beene said before but before this worke come in hand the plants must bee fitted by being cut that so they may be able to continue in the place where they are planted and not to be tossed and carried to and fro with strong and blustering windes The third sort of labour to be performeed in dressing of vines is to propagate them but this worke fitteth them not for the second yeare no nor yet for the third yere except in some certaine places and in such vines as at that age are growne to very stronge wood The third yere besides the foresaid dressings if the plant be strong and seated in a good ground and that it hath put forth faire and goodly wood it is woont to be propagated betwixt mid-Aprill and for surenes sake vnto mid-May and then the propagated branches are buried in the places where the ridges are broken cast down and that alike on both sides by which meanes is made the checker whereof Columella speaketh In this same third yeare of the new plant according to the strength of the wood which it hath put forth notwithstanding for the cause aboue mentioned you haue with your naile nipped off such buds as were readie to blossome yet according to the store that it hath of strong wood after you haue cut it and amended the stocke some begin to prop vnderset and bind it for the bearing vp of the faire and iolly branches therof that they may not fall and lie flat vpon the ground which done you must go ouer it with the second fashion of dressing of it and yet before this be done it must be raised thrust vp and bound with his first band Vines are propagated in Aduent and Ianuarie after they haue beene cut howbeit in places that are more chill they be let alone till Februarie and March and for the doing hereof they make choice of the fairest branch that they can find growne out of the stocke cutting off the rest of the branches some two ioints from the stalke Sometimes if they were of a faire stocke some vse to take two of the fairest branches of the chiefest plant and then lay them verie gently one after another low vnder foot in a pit that shall haue beene made in the ridges afterward they must bee couered with earth some do lay the chiefe branch that is to be propagated very deepe to the end that the yeare after that it shall haue beene dresâ—ed and the branches handsomely laid downe in the earth without any offence or hurt done vnto them it may abide the manuring with dung for the chiefe and mother braunch is not woont to bee manured at any time but rather it is to be vncouered and layed opeâ— at the foot in Ianuarie in the beginning of December when the propagated braunch is manured to the end it may the better take in the snow and raine water which may make it to haue a thicke foot In Chablyes and throughout all Toâ—uerroies and Auuerroies they vse to propagate their vines in October and in the beginning of December when they fall calme in stonie and grauelly grounds And from mid-May vnto mid-Aprill they propagate their vines in the said conutries in their sandie grounds and such as stand on a potters clay and not sooner than that because the water that would stand in the pits would rot and kill the young braunches newly planted because of the frosts there continâ—ed both in Winter and in the Spring After August you must dresse your vine againe whether it be young or old binding it ouer againe by reason of his former young sprigs which might haue beene hurt by the first band and withered away and now at this time it must haue two bands bestowed vpon it though they vse not so to do in Anjou and Tourraine because their dressing of their vines is diuers and differing from that which wee vse Wee haue forgotten how that at mid-May before the raifing of the plant it must be stripped of his buds and in doing hereof to bee heedy and warie that the principall sprigs which shall be about the blossome be not hurt or touched except there be too many of them vpon one stocke For the third dressing of the vine which shall bee in August it is woont to bee trimmed and tied again after which in a gentle calm weather after some raine hath fallen the earth must be stird with the pick-axe very gently and softly and the weeds turned vnderneath and sometimes it is weeded if the yeare haue been rainie Besides which ordinarie dressings you must be further aduertised that indeed it is requisitâ— neuer to goe without a spade in your hand whiles you are amongst vines if so bee that you would haue them to prosper and that this businesse bee not posted ouer to rascally fellowes or maides especially the propagating of them and the stripping of them of their buds To conclude and shut vp the whole matter of the dressing of the vine set downe in his diuers sorts heere before it is to be vnderstood in generall that in the moneths of December and Ianuarie the new propagated plant must bee cut and the old one of the yeare past looked vnto in laying bare the foot of the old and dressing a new the propagated one and manuring of it if there be any need In March and Aprill it must bee cut and moe new plants made at the same time also some lay bare their vines and manure such as haue need within a shoâ—t time after they must be laid bare againe as also couered againe afterward before they blossome and flowre they must bee stripped of their buds with your hand especially whiles the branches shall appeare so tender as that they will scarce abide touching with ones finger for feare of spoiling and breaking off then shortly afterwards to prop them vp with railes and stayes to tie them with soft and nimble bands and of all this while not to forget to giue them their seuerall orders such as haue beenâ— mâ—ntioned and spoken of before CHAP. XI Of the manner of grafting the vine THe vine in this countrie is seldome grafted notwithstanding wee will speak a word or two of it hauing alreadie in the third booke handled this point more
so soone as the Doe is emptie and deliuered of her young ones euen so soone she is full againe of young in such sort as that she bringeth forth young euery moneth in the yeare yea and being great with young she letteth not to take the Bucke and to continue a second burden which she bringeth forth afterward in due time So as that this fruitfulnesse in conies hath become so admirable vnto many as that some haue vpon too slender grounds thought and beleeued that the Bucke shoold conceiue aud become great with young aswell as the Doe which is very false and altogether contrarie to all naturall course in the action of generation seeing that by natures course it is ordained that the female only amongst beasts should conceiue and ingâ—nder and not the male After that the young ones are growne somewhat great and become able to leaue their dams you shall carrie them into the Warren for to store it therewith and so let them grow wild otherwise if you keepe them shut vp and fast inclosed in the clapper with their dams they will become tame and alwaies continue as it were slumbring and heauie like vnto those which are continually shut vp in clappers made for the purpose and so will haue a grosser and more vnpleasant flesh And yet notwithstanding you must beware not to put abroad into your Warren the old clapper conies either males or females for seeing they haue not had their free swing to run abroad as those of the Warren and haue not learned to saue themselues from dangers and violences offred them by foxes and other such wild beasts they would bee by and by deuoured so that thereupon it seemes better to containe and continue them still in their accustomed clapper Conies in the clapper are to be sed with colâ—worts lettuses groundsell clarie succorie sowthistle â—arragon thistles cich pease oats barely and bran mingled together and other such like things as we haue spoken of heretofore In some countries they feed them with mans bloud such as is to be come by when sicke persons are let bloud but such manner of feeding of them is starke naught and maketh their flesh vnsauorie in eating and very preiudiciall vnto health And surely to speake the truth there is no food that a man can bind a conie to 〈◊〉 which is wholesome for them because they are beasts which aboue all other desire freedome of feeding and to make choice of their owne meat Whence it comes that the tame conie is nothing so pleasant to eat as the wild but is of a much ranker taste and most easie to be discerned CHAP. III. How the Conies in a Warren ought to be handled and ordered ALthough the hauing of a clapper be very necessarie for the storing of a warren againe and againe as we haue said before notwithstanding for need one may leaue off all vse of the clapper and so without any further charge or expences content himselfe with putting a certaine number of conies both males and females into his warren of them to haue sufficient store by encrease of young ones True it is that they are not so fruitfull nor of such plentifull encrease and therefore the warren will not be so soone stored by them for they being accustomed to the warren become more sauage and strange but lesse giuen to engender and thereupon it commeth that the Does of the warren bring forth young ones onely thrice or foure times a yeare and those that are kept in house-clappers once euerie moneth But howsoeuer it be if you find it more for your profit to furnish your warren with store after this later manner it will be sufficient for six dozen of Does to put in nine Bucks hauing more regard and consideration still vnto the Does than to the Bucks to spare them if at any time you would take any Their feeding shall be no otherwise than hath alreadie beene mentioned and yet notwithstanding besides that manner of feeding if you would haue great store of conies in your vvarren and that they should be to sufficiently fed as that they should become fat it will be good to sowe an acre of ground or two with Barly or Oats not for to make any further haruest of them than that which they shall leaue vneaten You must haue a speciall care that they feed vpon good nourishment because their flesh in like manner as the flesh of Partridges doth retaine the smell and sauour of that whereupon they feed as for example of Iuniper if their vvaren be full of Iuniper and so semblably of other things If you see any conie-hole stopt with hay or straw or such other like thing doe not vnstop it but content your selfe onely to obserue it and to gesse that there are young ones vvithin vvhich the dam nourisheth for this is the manner of the Doe that from the time that she hath kindled vvhether it be in a house clapper or in a vvarren shee shutteth stoppeth vp her hole with hay straw or some other grasse such as shee can gather together and to no other end but that the Bucke may not find her yong ones or goe into her hole vvhere if hee should once come hee would eat vp all her young ones this thing being assuredly and vndoubtedly conceiued of the Doe whether she be in her hole or else goe forth to feed she stoppeth her earth and if so be that at her returne she find the mouth of her hole neuer so little vnstopt she her selfe will by and by kill her young ones hauing taken opinion that the Bucke is gone in thither And this is the cause why good hunters will neuer put their ferret into any earth vvhose mouth they see stopt for feare of disquieting the dam and causing of her to kill her young ones True it is that shee doth not keepe her hole euermore shut for at such time as shee knoweth her young ones to be growne great and become strong ynough to seeke their meat and to runne with others shee beginneth to make a little hole for them to issue and goe out at Furthermore you must not thinke that conies either males or females doe at any time forget their earth be it neuer so farre off for howsoeuer some say that comes haue no memorie notwithstanding they are alwaies mindfull of their hole be they strayed or wandered neuer so farre from the same And this is the reason likewise why some say that a good conie will neuer die out of her earth You must likewise coniecture that the conie is taught by nature to be afraid of the fox as the sheepe of the woolfe which is another case besides his wild and strange nature why when he goeth out of his hole his mind runneth vpon nothing but running thereby forgetting to thinke vpon other conies holes and so of the Does and of the eating of her young ones for although he bee mindfull of his owne earth yet hee taketh no care neither casteth any
walkes or about houses for shade bearing a large head like the Cicamore and fully as round and as much extended and the leafe naturally of it selfe being broad and growing so thicke that hardly neither the Sunne nor the raine can possibly passe through the same neither is it tender but very apt to grow and may be remoued at any time or age as long as it is portable and meete to be wiâ—lded by the strength of any one man It is very true that the elme groweth easily and plentifully after that it hath taken with the ground And who so would for varietie sake mingle diuers sorts of trees of diuers natures as maple beech aspe and such other kinds of wood may do it but the moe okes and chesnut trees a man groweth the better he doth CHAP. VI. Of the seating and disposing of a wood for growing of high and great timber trees WHo soeuer hath a faire plot of eight or ten acres of ground and would make it shew faire and beautifull the first yeare and that by bringing the wood into some shape and commendable forme with hope of further delight pleasure from the same in time to come must for the first yere wall it about or else ditch it so well and plant it with hedges of quickset as that no cattell may possibly be able to enter thereinto And if the said plot should come to be ditched then I am freely contented to vtter my opinion at some other time concerning the fashion that they are to bee made after as also how when they are made they must be planted or set with quickset But presuppose that the said square plot is inclosed with a wall and that the said square hath foure sides that is to say two of length and two of bredth mine aduise is that all the sides of the said wal should be couered and clothed with greenenesse and with foure sorts of trees and six foot thicke and large seeing that nature reioiceth in varietie that so both the walls may be kept from being seene and there may be a walk betwixt two greenes The said couerts shall bee made according to the good liking of the Lord as for example one of the sides if it should so seeme good vnto him euen the South side with hasell and white hawthorne because these are the first leaues that doe first put forth in the spring time as those also wherin the nightingale doth make her neast another of the sides with barberrie trees which are beautifull and serue for very many vses spreading themselues in comely sort when they meet with a good ground The third side being that whereupon the Sunne beateth at his rising with â—ame osiers which may serue in husbandrie and therewithall also make a faire shew and the fourth side with yong peare-tree plants with some white thorne plants amongst as at the end of euerie foure foote square which are more greene than any other sorts of trees and they will bee of vse for to graft many faire grafts vpon and good store of great medlars The alleyes about the said wood must be twelue foot broad and vpon the edges of all the said alleyes as well on those that are toward the wall as on the other there must be planted elmes euery one foure fadome from another hauing their heads cut off and their bodies remaining a seuen foote high or thereabout to giue some grace and comlinesse vnto the said alleyes because that if a man should walke in the fairest place in the world if there be no sweetnesse to be found in it it proueth tedious and irkesome For this cause if it please the Lord of the farme to plant along the said alleyes certaine fruit trees as also wallnut-trees and those such as may sute euery season of the yeare he may do it Further it may seeme that all the said trees should be set from foure feet to foure feet and that by the leuell of a line euery way aswell to please the sight of the eie as also for that sometimes men are desirous to make alleyes within the wood and then if the draughts be straight it is more easie for to make them CHAP. VII Of the manner of planting trees in woods of high and tall growth IF you purpose to plant these trees well you must presently make dithes in manner of furrowes as you are woont to doe in the planting of vines wherein they must be planted to the end the earth may feed it selfe in aire and that it may battle and grow fat with the raine and snow which shall fall during Winter vpon them vnto the end of December or vnto the beginning of Ianuarie These trenches are not to be made aboue two foot deepe but they must be well handled in the bottome and that by laying the good earth vpon one side of the furrow and that which is lesse worth vpon the other and not to cast it abroad to the end that if the bottome should proue bad ground or otherwise to bee ouer deepe then there might be cast into the said furrow or trench some of that good earth which shal be on the side to the end that the roots of the tree may not busie themselues in searching a bad bottome in steed of stretching forth themselues in largenesse and you must so leaue the trenches and furrowes all Winter long for the receiuing of the rain water when it commeth and they must be so wide as that one may turne a yard euery way round within The said trees must be planted in December if it be possible and that the times be fauorable as when it freezeth not for great frosts are great enemies to the good proceeding of this worke You should rather cast to plant trees that are alreadie growne vp than to deale with the sowing of acornes or chesnuts because it requireth great care and industrie to make the said seed to grow and as concerning the seed it selfe that of the chesnut groweth sooner than that of the acorne And whenas you go about to sow them it must be done with leauing a foot distance betwixt one and another with the largest and in the end of great frosts because that during the said frosts the mowles do eate the chesnuts in the ground As concerning the planting of trees alreadie growne they must be taken vp with as many roots as they can possibly and after they be taken vp if there by any of their roots broken to cut the same and those which are not broken to cut their ends for to refresh them the length of three or foure fingers more or lesse as the roots may beare it You must make choice of a young plant that hath a liuely and cleane barke not rough and ouergrowne with mosse a good and handsome root a straight shanke and long without scares or frets and before you plant it it will bee good to cast into the furrow some good earth taken from the side of
not needfull to plant them so neere euerie manner of way for the earth would not bee able to beare so much fruit as would growe and so it must either be transplanted or else it would proue out of course like a misborne thing Wherefore you may leaue betwixt euery two furrows and plants foure fiue or sixe foot distance sidewaies and againe if all prosper not the worst and most ill fauouredly growne may be pulled vp And euen as small and great wood is to be dressed and husbanded so also must their seed be ordered but not after the like sort for the mattocke would pull vp the seed and therefore they must be vnderdigd very deftly and the weeds weeded out all along the furrowes where the seedes are set to the end that the weeds do not smother them and that they doe not blinde them taking away their aire Sunne and substance of the earth whereof euerie young seede and plant standeth greatly in neede as to bee holpen thereby to gather root and life which is as yet in them very young and tender By which meanes you see that paines and labour taken about acornes and other seedes of trees causeth them to grow and prosper so as that they get the better of other plants which in continuance might ouergrow them bâ—t if they remaine as forsaken things without husbanding they vvill bee choaked vp vvith vveedes and the greatest part of them die and those vvhich shall escape vvill bee but of low growth and appeare like an vntimely birth lacking helpe and dressing except through long continuance of time they preuaile and then they which planted or sowed shall not reape any pleasure by them but their heires onely And in all such sorts of planting and sowing of vvild seeds it is necessarie to fence a place sowed or planted so vvel and sufficiantly with ditches hedges or vvals as that no beast horse or other may enter or get in as also that thereby the vvood may bee kept from being handled or cut downe by passengers for if the sprig bee brused or broken the tree remaineth all parched and readie to drie According to this manner of planting of acornes or chesnuts they may very vvell and conueniently bee set and planted amongst the plants of trees and rootes that are planted farre enough off one from another for so they may haue roome betwixt two plants being distant the quantitie of nine or ten foot or thereabout seeing it is meet and conuenient to nourish trees and to destroie vveedes By this meanes the acornes and chesnuts or any other thing planted vvith the dibble or sowne in furrowes is dressed amongst the rest and made to enioy sufficient scope betwixt two plants there to take their full growth vntill they become like high or very neere with the trees planted or cut neither do they cost extraordinarily for their dressing because the whole ground is to be dressed because of the other plants that are in it And in as much as it is oftentimes found in countries that there are neither vnderwoods woods bushes nor hedges whereout any may get a plant growing from roots I haue thought good to intreat a little of the meanes of making it grow of seed Like as is woont to bee done with fruit trees and those which are taken from their nurceries to bee transplanted into gardens so may you doe with wilde trees which after that they are growne to a sufficient thickenesse and come to beare seede may be otherwhere either grafted or planted as you shall wish or desire For which cause heere shall be put downe a treatise and chapter thereof seeing the former intreateth of the intermingling of seed with plants for to helpe out the storing of woods which are alwaies to continue CHAP. XII Of the way to make wild trees grow of seede to be remoued afterward into some other place CErtaine it is as hath beene said before that euery tree groweth either of a plant or of some great fruit or of a writhen branch and for that there are many places where one cannot come by plants easily it is to be attempted to make the said plant to grow of seed as is practised in the nurceries of tame aâ—d garden trees by dressing and dunging some halfe acre of good ground and then to sow it with such good seed as that the trees beare whereof you would haue plants That is to say with acornes if you would store your selfe with oakes or with chesnuts if you desue chesnut trees or with the graine and seed which groweth in elme trees if you would haue elme plants The said grains and seeds must be sowne in a fat fertile well dunged and somewhat moist ground and that reasonably thick therein couering the said seeds two fingers thicke and causing them to be well watered afterwards and couered with bright straw to the end that this fruit of young trees sprouting out of the seed bee not eaten and broken by birds but when they begin to grow the straw must be taken away and the weeds growing amongst them weeded out with the hand For which cause the quarters wherein the said seeds are to be sowne must be made long and narrow that so the weeds may easily be puld vp out of euery place without treading vpon the quarters and that the said weeds may be gathered gently to auoid the doing of hurt vnto the roots of the young trees and oftentimes they must be watered at night after Sunne set and in the morning before Sunne rise And after they be growne three foot high you must remoue them into some other ground before they take any stronger root and set them good two foot distant one from another till they haue got a competent thicknesse such as is before described and dresse and clense them from all weeds and water them in the time of drought Thus you shall reare plants of all sorts and of all manner of wild trees to remoue afterward into such places as you will and such trees will grow very well being transplanted as are of like age and sort for so the one of them cannot hurt or iniurie another This is to be practised in places where no plants of trees can be found in sufficient store for otherwise in countries furnished with vnderwoods and woods there arâ— inough to be found without taking this plant and tedious protract of time wherefore this article will be of vse where there is neither vnderwood wood nor plant to become by in hedges or bushes and not in this countrie where there are many to be gotten and those very good CHAP. XIII Of the pleasure that commeth of the planting of wilde woods as also of the profit comming of the same AMongst the things required for the making of a place of perfect beautie Cato in his booke of Husbandrie saith That it is needfull to haue nine principall things The first is a Vine yeelding great quantitie of vvine the second a Garden full of little riuers
they delight most in SEeing it hath beene deliuered and laid downe here aboue what time and manner is to be obserued in the planting of all wild trees and in giuing them such tillage as may easily and in short time procure their growth it hath seemed good vnto me to write some little thing of the nature and sorts of trees which are planted and found ordinarily in the vvoods and forrests of France and to declare briefely what manner of ground they delight in and in what soile they proue greatest and most profitable to the end that the planters of them be not frustrated of their paines and purpose and that that which requireth a drie and hot soyle be not planted in a moist and low soyle as also that the trees vvhich delight in a moist and low countrey be not planted in mountaines and drie countries for this falleth out oftentimes to be the cause that such as bestow their cost in planting doe misse of their intent and that the plant being in a ground cleane contrarie vnto it doth not come to any profit For which cause I will here in a word expresse my mind concerning that point not with any purpose to describe or comprise all the natures vertues and properties of trees neither yet to speake of all kinds of trees but onely to describe and declare the places and grounds wherein they prosper and grow most as also to make knowne the diuersitie that is amongst trees of one and the same sort and of one and the same name as which are most fit to be planted and best for to make shadowes to walke or sit in I know that there are diuers sorts of trees that grow both in the Easterne Northerne and Southerne parts of the vvorld vvhereof we are almost altogether ignorant and which in respect of the diuersitie of the regions doe not grow at all in this climate and of these I mind not to speake at all because my purpose is only in briefe to lay downe that which is necessarie to be knowne about the planting of common trees such as are ordinarily to be found in our owne forrests and not of strange and forraine ones the trouble about which would be more than the pleasure And as for such as are desirous to attaine the perfect knowledge of all manner of trees growing in any part of the world and their vertues properties natures and seeds they may see the same at large in Theophrastus in his fourth booke of the historie of Plants and in the third booke vvhere hee particularly entreateth of the kinds of wild and sauage trees for he particularly runneth through the nature force vertue seed and manner of planting of euery wild tree as well those of the East North and South as those of the West but it shall be sufficient for vs at this time to declare the nature of fiue or six sorts of trees which commonly grow in the countries hereby and of their kinds and what ground euery one delighteth in Now therefore to begin there are two sorts of trees in generall the one is called vvater-trees or trees delighting to grow in or neere vnto the brinkes of vvaters in medowes and in low and watrie places the other land trees or trees delighting to grow vpon the firme and solid land and vvhere the waters by inundations or ouerflowings vse not to come But first we will speake of the trees liuing in or about vvater CHAP. XV. Of the Aller Poplar Birch Willow and other trees haunting the water YOu shall vnderstand that there are foure or fiue sorts of trees vvhich of their owne nature grow neere vnto vvaters and which except they haue great store of moisture doe hardly prosper or grow at all of vvhich amongst the rest the Aller is one that most coueteth the vvater for the Aller is of that nature as that it would be halfe couered in vvater and at the least the most part of the rootes must of necessitie be within and stand lower than the vvater for otherwise they would not take insomuch as that trees of such nature ought to be planted in moist medowes and neere vnto the brookes running along by the said medowes or in marshes for in such grounds they take and grow exceeding vvell This tree is apt to take in moist places because it is a vvhite vvood containing much pith and putting forth great store of boughes in a short time by reason of the moistnesse of the vvaters vvherewith it is nourished and fed The said Aller trees may be planted two manner of wayes as namely either of branches gathered from great Allers or of liue roots digged vp in most places together with the earth and set againe in the like ground and that in such sort as that the halfe of the said roots be lower than the water and the vpper part couered with earth the depth of one finger and in the meane time before they be planted they must haue all their branches cut off too within a fingers length of the root and it will put forth againe many young shoots after the manner of Hasel trees You may read more of the Aller tree in the fourth booke There is another sort of vvater-wood which hereabout is commonly called white wood of this kind are the Poplar Birch and other sorts of wood which grow close by the water side and vpon the banks of ditches springs and little brookes and it is a common practise in Italie to lay their conueyances and pipes to carrie their vvater from riuers throughout their grounds of those woods And these kinds of trees may be easily planted of young roots along by the vvater and riuer side both most conueniently and profitably especially the white Poplar otherwise called the Aspe tree whose leaues are apt to shake with euerie small winde Where rootes cannot be got there may in their stead be taken faire and strong plants such as are vsed in the planting of Willowes The Birch doth somewhat resemble the white Poplar in his barke and the Beech tree in his leafe but it craueth a colder and moister soile than the Poplar And this is the cause why it groweth so plentifully in cold countries The other sort of vvater-wood is the Willow vvhich as wee finde by proofe groweth nothing well except it be in a moist and warrie countrie and neere ioyning to vvaters The manner of planting of Willowes is commonly by setting of Willow plants and those such as are of a good thicknesse and strength as namely as great as one may gripe for looke how much the stronger and thicker they be so much the moe shoots will they put forth and so much the stronger This tree differeth much from the Aller for the Aller will haue his rootes all within water but the Willow would stand higher and spread his roots along into the ground that is wet and moist and neere vnto water vvithout hauing his roots altogether in the water according whereunto it is
the rinde of the Ash-tree taken is singular good to open the obstructions of the Spleene and to draw out great store of water from such as haue the Dropsie as also to make fat folks leane Also the keyes of the Ash or that which is the seed thereof is of most singular vse amongst Painters and being ground maketh him diuers pretie and most vsefull colours The Ash is onely an enemie vnto corne and will not suffer any to grow by any meanes within the compasse of the shadow thereof and therefore it should as seldome as might be be planted in corne-fields except you leaue such large space of greeneswarth betwixt it and the corne-lands that no part of the shadow may extend to the same CHAP. XVII Of Chesnut-trees THe Chesnut-tree is a strong and mightie tree much like vnto the Oake It is a fast wood and good to build withall as also to vnderprop Vines and make other workes which are made of Oake It groweth of the seed of the Chesnut which is sowne after the manner of the Acorne and so it groweth and putteth forth his shoots both sooner and more effectually and taketh commonly in all grounds yea euen in the sandie or grauellie grounds but yet it shunneth the grounds that lie open to the pearching heat of the Sun affecting altogether the little hils and mountaines that are cold and lie vpon the North. The seed or fruit thereof called the Chesnut is sometimes spoyled and that after the same manner that the Acorne is as by too much drinesse vvhich maketh it that it cannot bud or blossome or by too great store of vvater putrifying both the Chesnut and Acorne before it can spring out of the earth or else by cattell moules field-mice and such sorts of vermine which eat or wound the Chesnut Acorne within the ground The nature of the young plants of Chesnut-trees and Oakes are much alike and the manner of dressing them also and if you would haue them to put forth store of boughes you must cut them after they haue beene planted three or foure yeares and not before and that in the beginning of the Spring time for so you shall make them put forth twice as much and yet it is not without danger to vse any edge-toole in cutting them for thereby they oftentimes die So then if there put forth any branches or sprigs along the stem in the first second or third yeare you may at the beginning of such their putting forth crop them off and breake them away with your hand whiles they are young and tender and not to take any knife vnto them and then you shall doe best CHAP. XVIII Of the Oake and the differences thereof Hornebeame Beech Linden tree and others YOu shall vnderstand that the oake is a tree bearing most fruit and affoording the most commoditie of any tree in France And for this cause it hath been accustomed to preserue and keepe store of these kinds of trees in old woods and forests as being most necessarie and profitable Some do make three sorts of this kind of tree and of euery sort a male and a female for notwithstanding that the common people call them all by the common name of oke yet the Latins attribute to euery sort his seueral and proper name calling one sort thereof Robur another Quercus and the third Ilex The first of these sorts is a kind of oake which is very thicke and strong hauing a bodie that is very thicke below and full of knots and very mightie hauing great roots and spreading far and wide in the ground and at the top of the bodie or bole which is but short it beareth many and great quantitie of boughes that are also thick spread abroad and long taking great roome and for that cause are planted the one from the other a great distance that so they may haue roome for their boughs to spread The wood growing vpon this sort of okes is fitter to make fire wood of than timber to build withal because it hath but a short bole and riseth not vp to any great height and squarenesse hauing his boughes therewithall crooked and writhen There are many forrests to be seene wherein this kind of oakes doth grow as namely those whose oakes are thicke and short standing far a sunder and yet spreading on a great breadth aboue The other sort of oakes hath both a reasonable thicke and long bodie as namely of the height of foure or fiue good fadomes as also foure or fiue reasonable tail and straight boughes growing thereupon but nor spread forth into any great breadth as neither the bodie is so well couered and shadowed therewith as the former And this sort of oakes is good for beames of houses and great peeces of timber to be put in buildings as also for to saw and cleaâ—e because it is not knottie and hard as the former And of thâ—s sort there are to be seene many forrests planted in France and they are more thicke and closer growne with timber than the others which I am about to speake of because the boughes of these doe rise more straight vp and take not vp so much roome The third sort of oakes hath a small bodie but very straight and growing to the height of seuen or eight fadomes without any boughes and at the top of their said bodies bearing but sâ—al store of boughes and wood in such sort as that all the wood is in the bole seeming to bee onely a nosegay at the top And this kind of wood standeth very neere the foot one of another rising vp equally and alike vnto a great height and greatnesse and the forrests furnished with this kind are very profitable to make all sorts of buildings wheâ—her it be to make the ioyces thereof or any of the other sorts of long and middle timber as those required for for walls or roofes And of this kind of wood there are many forrests in this countrie All these three sorts of wood do beare a great leafe and that euery one like vnto another saue that they are some of them large and great some but indifferent and the third sort small and little Againe they beare some of them acornes that are more long and thicke othersome acornes that are more thicke and short and againe other some of them acornes that are smaller and longer Furthermore there is not any of these three sorts which consisteth not of male and female The female is commonly called that as Theophrastus saith which beareth the most and strongest fruit whereupon it followeth that if those are to bee called the females which do beare most store of fruit wee must needs call those males which beare least fruit When they beare fruit or when they beare none the barren are called the males and the fruitfull the females Theophrastus putteth another difference betwixt those which are fruitlesse but I meane not to write any thing thereof at this present purposing to be
leache of 425 Dâ—inke of all sorts made after the English manner 588 589 Dung for Gardens 156 E ELme and the goodnesse 650 English practise added to the French 2 F FIgge-treeâ— growing in cold soyles to beare fruitfully 194 Fish in ponds how to feede with the best foode 509 Fish-ponds how to make 505 506 Flaxe â—54 Flower of the night 241 Flowers for Bees 316 Foxes by what meanes they get their eâ—â—ths 70â— G GRound Iuie the vertues 207 Goose grasse the vertues 207 Garden of pleasure how to proportion 234. alleies how trim 235. quarters to adorne 235. inward and outward beautie 277. hedges for borders 278 Grounds wet how to draine 335 Geese enemies to grasse 493 Grasse when best to cut how to make into hay the windrowes the hay cockes 499 Grasse sower and harâ—h choice and vse of hay of moist hay of drie hay 500 curiositie in hay making the grazing is good for hay ground 501 Garners how to make and their vse 547 548 Greyhound 673 diuersitie of Greyhounds choice of Greyhounds the breeding of Greyhounds 674. Greyhounds how to place for Teasers Goshâ—wkes more worth than Sparrowâ— hawkes 707. The differences betweene the Ramage or Brauncherhawkes and the Iâ—as hawkes 708. how to enter your Sparrow hawke all the diseases of the Sparrow hawk 709. phisicke for hawkes the seuerall impediments of hawkes 710 Gerâ—aulcons and their kinds 712. how to keepe the Gerâ—aulcon of Gerâ—aulcons the white is the best 713 H HOrsemans instruments 123 Horses food 124 Horse nose-slit naught 126 Horse to gueld 126 Horse keepers office 126 Horse exercise after water 128 Horse to make trot 132 Horse to make amble 133 Helpeâ— for stumbling 133 Horse to make racke 134 Horse to make gallop 134 Horse with best maâ—kes or signes 135 136 Horses age 136 Hempe 154 Hearbs that will hardly grow and how to preserue to make grow soone â—59 to remoue 163 Hearbs of the East 229 Hearbs of the West 230 Hearbs of the North. 230 231 Hearbs of the South 231 232 233. Heâ—â—â—opian 241 Hiues dead how to order 316 Hâ—ues made of straw 318. where to place them 318 Horses and oxen of France 539 Hempe what ground is best and the ordering 566 Of Hounds 673. Hounds being young how they are to be taught and trained 682 Hunting of Deere at force with Hounds only 686 Hores what places are best to find them in 695 Hobby a Hawke and the vse 712 Hawkes which bee called Longâ— winged Hawkes which short 715 Husbandrie the maner entreated of 1 I INamâ— how to prepare to sow corne vpon 556 L LIllies and their vertues 239 Line or Flax how to order after the English manner 567 568. to make white thred to make oyle of Line seede 568 M MAâ—â—iues and their collars 121 Marâ—â—gon of Constantinople 241 Muâ—â—ard how to make 281 Marmalade how to make of Oranges Lymons Cytrons 420 Meadowâ—s and their differences in England 491 Marshes salt and their profit 492 Maâ—â—in how to crop and gather 550 Malt and how to make it after the English manner 556 557 Maple and the vse 663 Meâ—â—ins and their seuerall kinds 712 N NFâ—s of diuers sorts to take fish with 507 508 Nut trees or Haâ—ell trees 373 O ORchards how to inclose 135 Oyle of Oats 425 Oats a great breeder of grasse 493 Of the Oxe harrow 544 Oats and the profit 558. Oatmeale how to make 558 Oake the goodnesse necessâ—â—ie and vse 619 P PEstilence 147 Pursâ—an to preserue 177 Pyoaâ—â— 242 Pipâ—ins how to sow 336 337 To Preserue Barbeâ—ies 422 To Preserue Filbeâ—â—â—or small nuts 423 Pasts how to make and the diuersities of colours 424 Ploughâ— of diuers fashions 532 Plowing with English Oxen. 340 Pasterie in the right kind and the vse thereof 585 586 Parkâ— what ground they should consist of 668 669. the water for Parks the proâ—it and a strange example therof 669 Q QViâ—keâ—â—â— how to plant 153 Quince cakes how to make 423 R THe best Runnet 65 Rams that are best 110 Rot how to cure 114 â—hewme in the eye 147 â—ye how to sowe and order after the English manner 549 S 〈◊〉 Stâ—â—â—e how to â—eed soone 103 Sheepe and the diuersities 216 Staggers 147 〈◊〉 â—traines 148 〈◊〉 â—pautâ— 148 〈◊〉 â—ignes of outward diseases 148 〈◊〉 â—ignes of inward diseases 148 〈…〉 breakes imposâ—umations 171 〈◊〉 â—pinage sallad 174 〈…〉 pouch vertues 209 〈◊〉 â—â—uces how to make to dâ—ayne medowes 494 〈◊〉 â—â—â—â—â—age a great friend to meadowes 496 〈◊〉 â—â—edes to be sowne in meadowes as sweepings of hay-barne floures 496. fodderings of cattell and sheepe and the speciall commoditie thereof 497 498 〈◊〉 â—awne of 〈◊〉 how to preserue 506 〈◊〉 oyle or mudde of ditches good dungâ— 537 〈◊〉 â—eed wheat of diuers sorts 543 〈…〉 how to make them hunt well 681 〈◊〉 Of Spanyâ—â— and their vse and ordering 679 〈◊〉 Setting dogges and their vse 680 〈◊〉 Sythes and Syckles 545 T TAbacco vertues 219 220 Translator to the English Reader 2 Tâ—â—pan 241 V VArietie of Countries causeth a dâ—uers manner of labouring of the earth 1 Violets to preserue 236 W WAlking horses nor good 131 Warts 148 Water-Spanyels their vse and ordering 682 Weeding why not to vse â—59 Weeds how to destroy 334 Winnowing of corne 548 woad-Woad-ground 309. the making of Woad 309. the vertues 320 Y Yâ—llowes 14â— FINIS ⧠A Table of the Diseases and Remedies described in the seuen Bookes of the Farme-House A AFter-birth of women newly brought in bed 54 183 206 207 210 214 247 249 251 287 360 How the Age of a man may be a great while prolonged 428 An euill Aire and 〈◊〉 meanes to driue it away 199 449 Anthrax or Carbuncle 58 Apostemes 120 214. of all sorts and the healing of them 56 57 122. to ripen them 155. cold Apostemes 120. Apostemes of the breast 109 Apostemes in Oxen. 102 Apoplexie 42 239 251 456 To keepe Apparrell 247 Appetite lost 182. how to recouer it againe 291 〈…〉 in horses 139 B BAcke and ache of the backe 434 Barbes a horses disease â—40 Barrennesse in women the remedies 52 82 245 246 249 251 288 To bring women to Bed without paine 243. to bee brought in bed before ones time 54. difficultie to bee brought in bed 54 To keepe Bees from flying away and to driue them 252 Belcking 249. at the mouth 48 Beâ—â—ie and the fluxe thereof 69. the coâ—â—iuenesse of the bellie 71. ache in the bellie 434. coâ—â—iuenesâ—e 206 â— 209 428. to loosen it mightily 287 Bellie-ache fluxe of the bellie and the bellie bound in Oxen 96. paines of the bellie in horses 129 Vntimely Birth 204 Bitings of Dogges that are mad 61 189 199 244 387 391 395 678 of venimous Beasts 205 of the Viper 75 of Serpents 61 102 250 362 677 690 of the Wolfe 7â— of Shrowes 102 147 171 of Scorpions 102 of Flies vpon horses 143 Bitings or wounds made by the wild Bore are dangerous 690 The Bladder 457 Bâ—â—sters 213 Blâ—â—d cluttered 201. fluxe of
supposing that this Countrey Farme and the Land belonging vnto it is either descended by succession and that there is an intent to make it in such case as may serue most commodiously to the ease and good liking of the owner or that if you haue purchased and bought it with your money you haue câ—eered it from all incombrances and claimes before you goe about the building and sitting of it in euerie point as you would haue it For like as some say that the first foundation of a good House must be the Kitchin that is to say the Reuenues and Grounds thereto belonging for the maintenance of the same euen so the first point and principall care of an Householder before he build or trim vp his House is to bethinke himselfe how he may make the state entire and absolutely vnto himselfe and so to haue nothing to doe with such as are vnder age Creditors Rentors or others in superiour place which may interrupt and commaund him from his intended purposes and necessarie affaires He must also see that all such Charges Rites and Customes as Law doth require be fully answered and by name that it be cleere of all former Sales Bargaines and Statutes which is the safest manner of purchasing in these daies for there are found a farre greater number of foolish buyers than of foolish sellers Let there be past a yeare and a day before he make any exchange raising and mouing of new debts for the cleering of his Inheritance and let him not lay out to the value of a penny before he haue fully ended all things measured and bounded his grounds from his neighbors and assured his peace euen against the most wayward and troublesome To be short let him be free from all manner of Courts and Sutes and if it cannot be otherwise but that one or other controuersie doe still hang vpon him seeing as some men say that Lands doe vnauoidably inferre and bring with them strife in the Law yet let it be of such nature as that he may be plaintife rather than defendant I meane in respect of duties to be performed to the chiefe Lord and other impositions by the Prince in discharging whereof euen to the vttermost Penny Capon or whatsoever else it be he ought to be no lesse carefull and diligent than in mending one tyle in the roofe of his house which in course of time being left vnrepaired and vnput in againe causeth others also to fall and so causeth great annoyance to the lodgings vnderneath CHAP. IIII. The seating and situating of the Countrie Farme with other his appurtenances ALthough euerie man in all things enquireth after his owne commoditie and straineth himselfe to come as neere to perfection and excellencie as possible he can notwithstanding the well-instructed and modest House holder contenteth himselfe with that whatsoeuer it be that commeth of the hand and grace of God and accounteth for great bountifulnesse and liberalitie such Pittance Grounds and Seat as falleth vnto him assuring himselfe that choice and perpetuall fruition belong no more to him than Empiâ—es and Kingdomes vnto Princes Wherefore if the place wherein he was borne which he enioyeth by right of Succession or Purchase be not naturally so sit and conuenient as that he may thereby be drawne and allured with the loue of it then he must endeuour so to fit it by his skill and endeuour by his labour so carefully to amend and correct it that it may be sufficient for the maintaining of him those that belong vnto him and the erecting and setting vp of an House For he should not learne to lust after or desire anie more if the Prouerbe be true than a Wheele-barrow for the first hundred yeares and a Banner for the second hundred yeares If I should here goe about but once to imagine such a situation of a Countrie House as should be so perfect and exquisite at that nothing should be wanting therein I might iustly seeme to my selfe to be void of all reason It is verie true that if anie such place could be found where the Aire Water and Earth did all affoord their best and most desired fauours and qualities it would much auaile and make for the purpose but so it is that neither Emperours nor Kings could euer attaine the skill to content themselues otherwise than with the situation of their owne Countries some of them sometimes being too hot too cold verie subiect to corruption and putrifaction othersome lesse profitable for the bringing forth and some againe of a meane and indifferent condition and contrariwise Notwithstanding although the place be not so fertile as a man could wish neither yet so commodious as that great Husbandman Cato doth desire it yet it must be prouided and foreseene aboue all other things that it haue the benefit of a good Aire for suppose that the grounds were verie fruitfull and endued with all the best properties and qualities that a man couâ—d possibly wish to be in a champian ground yet notwithstanding if the Aire be pestilentiall and infectious or not found it should argue nothing but great foolishnesse in a man thereto imploy his cost and paines For where a man is in continuall danger of sicknesse or of death not onely the gathering of Fruits but also the life of the Workman is continually hazarded or rather which is more truely said death â—s there more certaine than any profit Wherefore if it be possible you must make choice of a place farre from marishes farre from the Sea shore and where as neither the Southerne nor Northerne winds doe ordinarily blow and which lyeth not altogether open to the South Sunne nor yet vnto the North but principally see that it be placed neere vnto some one or other good and honest neighbour seeing it is an insupportable thing to be daily haunted of a brawling and wicked neighbour let it not be placed neere to Holds or Townes of Garrison thereby to auoid the outrages of Tyrannie and inrodes of Souldiors let it in like manner be farre from Riuers and Brookes which are subiect to ouerflow and that in respect of the vnauoidable charges for the repayring of such ruines and spoyle as such ouerflowings doe cause And yet I could willingly wish and greatly desire that it might not be farre off from some smooth and gentle streame able to beare a ship to the end that victuals may with the lesse cost be transported thence to other places for your better commoditie sake as also neere some great good Towne that so the things of readiest sale may be sold for the best aduancement and making of the most of the reuenues of the same Although to wish to haue a Farme in euerie point so perfect and well seated as that nothing should be wanting vnto it were as hath beene said an vnreasonable thing as it is also to expect or looke for grounds and fields so well conditioned as a
that it may take the Easterne Equinoctiall and not lose the rising of the Sunne in March and October or rather in September If there be euer a Hill build vpon the edge thereof making choise to haue your lights towards the East but if you be in a cold Countrey open your lights also on the South side and little or nothing towards the North if it be not in your Barnes where you put your Corne or such other things as are subiect to the Weasell and other vermine Ouer-against the North you shall procure some row or tuft of Trees for to be a marke vnto you of your place and defence also for the same against the Northerne windes in the Winter time But if you be in a hote countrey you must set your said tuft of Trees on the South side against such windes and heat of Sunne as come from thence and boldly open your lights especially in the said Barnes which lie on the North side Make good choice of the best parts of your Grounds to be most fit for Fruits Corne and Medowes and plant your Vineyard to haue the South open vpon it You shall make also certaine crosse Barnes with their counter-windowes in the place towards the South to open them in the time of a Northerne wind Such places are found in Countries full of Mountaines which doe greatly desire the East and yet notwithstanding would therewithall take part of the South which is so needfull for them In this and such like places Wells are in greater request and much more necessarie than in valleyes and plaine grounds and that wee may find out the place where it is best to make them wee must chuse the Easterne side at the beginning of the descent somewhat therewithall bending towards the North but wee may not haue any thing to doe with the Westerne side and yet somewhat better toward the South where hauing ouer night digged the earth in diuers places the quantitie of three feet ouer and fiue in depth and after returning in the morning at the Sunne-rise you must make triall how it soundeth being strucken with the end of a Holly staffe armed at the said end with some round peece of Iron or Latten after the manner of the end of a Shepheards staffe without the Crooke and there by the iudgement of the eare to obserue and marke how it soundeth vnderneath as whether it sound like a Mortar or like fat Earth Potters clay or some other that is very hard or like a Glasse halfe broken or else like a very deepe Pit that toucheth the Quarrie or Veine lying vnderneath and this is the best way to iudge and make triall Or otherwise in the moneth of August or September at such time as the Earth is verie drie a little before the Sunne rise you must lye downe flat vpon the ground hauing your face toward the East and chuse out that place where you shall espie a vapour to rise vp out of the Earth after the manner of little Clouds for this is a token of a proud or plentifull store of water Or else to make a shorter triall to make deepe trenches of foure foot within the ground and therein to put sponges or fleeces of Wooll verie drie and cleane couering them with boughs of Trees or leaues of Hearbes then after some time to take them out of the Earth and they being wet and moist doe argue abundance of water according to the qualitie of moisture which they haue within them whereas if on the contrarie they be drie when they be taken vp it argueth that there is no water to be come by Diuers there be that gather figures of the springing vp of water in place where by their seeing of small clouds and vapours rising from thence into the ayre in drie faire and calme seasons But howsoever it is not conuenient to content ones selfe with the bare viewing of the hearbes which grow thereupon without hauing first made some triall for vnder Crowfoot Folefoot Plantaine Dogtooth Cinquefoile Milfoile and three-leaued Grasse Water is not farre to seeke but it is naught worth if one digge not verie deepe as is to be seene at Bagnolet Belle-Ville vpon the Sand and other places of Liury Vnder Veruaine is oftentimes found good Water and deepe according to the nature of the ground and withall if the head doe spring from grounds apt to boyle as red Sand or gray Rocke and not from those sides which by and by are dried vp Aboue all to the end we may have Wells containing water of a good rellish and such as will neuer drie vp we must make choice of a sâ—â—die blacke grauelly or clayish ground or such a one as is full of pebbles and especially that which is mixed of pebbles and sand together but neuer of that water which floweth from Fullers clay mire mudde or springeth from the grounds where Sallowes Roses Reeds and other such Plants which are engendred of a watrie humour doe grow for although that such places doe yeeld great store of water notwithstanding that water is naught worth and will easily be dried vp Wherefore as much as lyeth in you procure that your Wells be farre off from such ditches as wherein they lay the dung of Stables Cattell or Swine-coats to rot or any other place which may annoy in regard of the pissing of beasts if they be not well digged and made verie deepe True it is that Wells will be a great dealâ— the better if they consist of a high rising water and not such a one as lyeth deepe in the earth For howsoeuer that such Wells be lesse hot in Winter and in Summer lesse cold yet notwithstanding it shall be infinitely better because it hath more helpe of the Sunne and Aire which are the two things which doe greatly amend and make better the water and if necessitie force the water to lye so deepe and low wee must seeke to helpe the inconuenience by drawing but a little and oft for the iumbling and stirring of the water will rectifie it and amongst other things you must haue speciall care not to keepe it couered Fountaines in like manner rising from such places of Mountaines are had in request as well for the profit of the water which is a great deale better and more pleasant than that drawne out of Wells as also for the beautifying of the Country Farme And for to find their Head or Spring wee must vse the like meanes as wee haue layd downe for the finding of Wells excepted that wee must make chiefe choice of such as breake forth vpon the North at the bottome of high and great Mountains hauing hollow places and compassed about with plaines for in such plaine grounds the water gathereth it selfe together and distilleth through the earth Now this kind of prouision of water is when you desire it in great aboundance but if you stand vpon and desire the best and most excellent water you must make choice of
great Sand is fast and yellowish it is then found to be good for Corne and when it is white and drie it is good for Wood and wild fruits But it behoueth the Farmer to apply himselfe vnto the nature and temper of his field and according vnto it to sow and plant in euery place such things as are best agreeing with them as Pulse Millet Panicke Ryce Lentils Fetches and other things which doe not require great store of fatnesse But in our English Soyles we find that our sandie and hard grounds doe beare best Barley at their first breaking or when they are fattest after Rye Oats Fetches or Tare The strong heartie and fat Soyle is good for Vineyards and is apt to beare great store of Wheat-Corne foreseene that the yeare be drie especially in the moneth of May but small store of any other encrease yea and if the times be much giuen to raine they will beare but a little Corne and great store of chaffe Yet if the Seeds-man haue a carefull hand in the bestowing of his seed and doe not as it were cloy or choake his ground therewith these fat Soyles will beare very well and sufficiently the first yeare either whole Straw-Wheat Pollard-Wheat or Barley and the second yeare Beanes Pease or both mixed together and the third yeare Wheat or Rye or both mixed together which is called Maslyne or blend Corne. A raw rough and tough Soyle is hard to till and will neither bring forth Corne nor any other thing without great labour howsoeuer the seasons be temperate in moisture and drinesse To helpe the same you must labour it most exquisitely harrow it and manure it verie oft with great store of dung so you shall make it better and lesse subiect to the iniuries of the Sunne Winds and Frost but especially desire that they may not be watered with raine for water is as good as a poyson to them The Clay and strong ground as that in Bresse and other plaâ—es of Partois craueth great and deepe furrowes when it is eared and euerie where else as euen in the verie places where stones lye deepe and ouer-couered againe with good earth and this to the end that the water may the better be conueyed away which is naturally mixt therewith and cannot so easily depart by reason of the clammâ—e sliminesse of the earth This plot is not so fit either for Trees or Vines except it be for some fruit Trees and those well husbanded and nourished If you build there then doe it vpon some high ground and neere ynough vnto the Riuer and cause the Easterne and Northerne quarter because such places are subiect verie much to putrifaction and verie vnwholesome The territories of Croye and Ardose are more sound and wholesome though they be more barren but it must be made better and much mended and employed onely to that which it delighteth in for the Baylife of the Husbandrie ought to know the nature of the ground and not to force it to beare that which is contrarie vnto it notwithstanding whatsoeuer you doe vnto it for the bettering of it for of forced grounds there comes as much profit as there doth of beasts by violence vsed towards them For suppose you may compell them yet it shall be to your great cost and charges by reason of their hurts maladies and otherwise for such cattell commonly stand not in good plight and state The old Prouerbe also saith That a Householder should giue greater heed vnto his profit and the holding out or continuing of that which he hath vnder his hand than to his pleasure and rare commoditie Euerie Countrie fit for good Vineyards is stonie and grauellie or full of pebbles and is found to be better on the South quarters or on the descent of the Hill lying on the side toward the Riuer This place is not so good for Corne in the plaine or â—lat places thereof you must make it better and dung it Make your buildings there on the sloping side which looketh into the Southeast where you may not remoue your selfe farre from the Riuer for the reason afore giuen The best Soyle is that which is blacke crumbling and easily turned ouer that is to say which easily falleth into small pieces in ones hand and feeleth light sweet and fat in handling like to that which is found in the countrey of Tourraine Maine and Anjou which are fertile in all manner of fruitfulnesse and aboundance of goods rich in Hills Vallies Pasture-grounds Vale-grounds Vineyards and all sorts of fruits but vpon good cause they giue place to Prouence part of Languedoc and Guienne and the better places of Aquitaine all which by reason of the heat of the South Sunne bring forth not onely in greater aboundance but their fruits of all sorts of better qualities and more forcible This is the land of Promise in our France and hath no discommoditie saue that of the Southerne wind which they call Austrault which except it be tempered by the Northerne winds doth almost euerie yeare engender vnhappie calamities both in men and beasts Wherefore in this Countrie the dwelling places and buildings must be set vpon a Hill and the South wind shut out and denâ—ed all entrance by lights except when it shall be needfull in the depth of Winter But to speake generally the Soyle may be knowne to be good and to beare great store of fruits by these means as if it be somewhat blacke or somewhat yellow if it 〈◊〉 not when it is ill tilled if it become not myrie when great store and abundance of raine shall fall vpon it but drinketh vp all the water that shall fall and therewithall keepe this moisture and refreshment a long time if in Winter time it become not hard in the vpper part thereof if without being husbanded or mended by great labour or fatnesse of dung it bring forth flourishing hearbes timber-trees straight thicke hauing great aâ—â—es and abounding with store of their seuerall fruits and those good and well-rellished in their kinds and if it yeeld great fruitfulnesse of Corne if by being watered or rained vpon it become blowne vp and as it were stretched out and blacke and not hard bound or turned white if the water springing forth of it be sweet or if the greene soddes thereof being broken in pieces and steept two or three houres in water that is sweet and of a good tast doe not marre or make worse the tast of such water which must be tried by tasting of it after that it hath beene strained and clarified For naturally water issuing out from a spring or wrung from something that hath beene steept in it retaineth and carrieth with it the tast of the Earth and on the other side if the Earth steept in Water the same Water doe after such steeping yeeld a sweet and pleasant rellish if cast vp and two or three dayes after throwne into the said ditch againe it
gather on a heape and rise higher than the said ditch for in doing this it shewes it selfe to be a fat Earth and whereas one shall doe nothing but pare the said ditch without doing anie more it will be but indifferent but and if he come not to touch the edges of the said ditch it will be light earth furthermore if it be watred with raine it yeeldeth a pleasant smell On the contrarie the Earth must be iudged of no value if it haue not all these signes of goodnesse and principally that which is cleauing like Glue like Potters Clay Chalkie Whitish which shaketh and trembleth which is too hard rough and strong which is watrie and marish which hath a salt or bitter tast which bringeth forth Trees and Hearbes that are bitter cold and thornie as Brambles Ferne Bryers Wormewood Iuniper Lauander Broome Butchers Broome and other such like as on the contrarie side Rushes Roses small Grasse three-leaued Grasses Thornes Dane-woort wild Plum-trees and such other things doe shew the goodnesse and fruitfulnesse of the Soyle for the things aboue named are not found or nourished anie where almost but in the sweet veines of the Earth Yet according to the opinion of Serres all Clayes which are blacke gray or marlie albeit a little tough and gluie yet if after their drying they become not hard but crumble and as it were fall to cynders or if they be not much subiect to a kind of vomiting or casting vp of water or to an extraordinarie excesse of coldnesse they are to be reputed the fattest and best Soyles for Corne though not for the Vine and though they are lesse apt to breed or put forth Wood yet the Wood growing vpon such Soyles is euer the best and the longest lasting CHAP. V. The building and inclosing of our Countrie Farme PEace being purchased then build thine House saith the wise and prudent Householder and the Author of the Latine Georgickes doth highly prize and value those great Farmes and Houses whose appurtenances and expences are great but he counsaileth men to vndertake and deale with so little as he knoweth well to doe For as great Cages make the Birds neuer a whit the better euen so it is not so safe and sure a course to haue a costly and large Building vpon the ground neither yet to haue so faire and large Fields neither yet so great quantitie of Grounds as that they must be either all ill husbanded or else if for the carefull tilling of one part of them all the rest be left and let goe vntilled as neither to couet greedily or aspire to possesse other great and stately Farmes when he is not able to husband and till that which he hath alreadie in possession if so be perhaps that a man long not to bring himselfe wilfully into the danger of the Lords of such Farmes rather than to aduance or further their owne profit like to those bad Carters which will not see or suffer either Horse or Man to stand still vntill by continuall toyle and vncessant labouring of them about the grounds of his Farme he bring to passe that both Lands Horse and Men be not able to hold out but become little worth which is the cause that a Lord letting his Place and Demeanes to Farme must make account that the earnest desire and watchfull regard he hath to vphold and maintaine his grounds in good plight will not be accomplished or manifested by deed of Indenture or posting ouer of the charge to another but rather it standeth him vpon in his owne person to see such as are to labour therein to be set to their worke ouer-looking euer anon the companie and ordering vsed by the baylife of his Husbandrie in the handling of his businesse that so he may preuent the mischiefes aboue named It is also said of some men That the eye of the Master doth fat the Horse and that matters are neuer so well cared for or looked to as by himselfe For there are but few either Hindes day-Labourers or Lâ—bourers by great which doe not loue their Masters profit a great deale lesâ—e than their owne and euery day are behind hand in one dutie or piece of worke or other which ought to haue beene done Better therefore is a small House of good stuffe not sumptuous well seated and well fitted but let it haue of euerie thing a little than so costly a place and of such large roomes as that either they become enuied of their Superiours for it or else at length causeth the Master to sell it againe For the good Roman Husbandman saith That a Householder must so diminish the charges of euerie thing by his labour as that he may euermore haue moe things and more to sell than to buy and that he euerie day become more strong and powerfull than his Field For seeing that the Lord and it must needs combate wrastle and encounter the one with the other if the Field be too strong then the Lord is wronged Euerie place in the Fields is also oftentimes to bâ— looked vnto and if need be speedily repayred because the decay of anie part of it or of anie thing which is to be vsed in it being let alone and neglected onely one yeare draweth on another losâ—e as great as it selfe and costeth thrice as much to make it vp againe as and if it had beene looked vnto within a moneth or fiâ—teene dâ—yes after the decay did fall and happen And their words in this case are of no valâ—e whâ—ch â—ay That Groundâ— troden vpon and trampled with manie fect are halfe 〈◊〉 and spent or that Ground lying farre off doth breed nothing but flâ—gons and bottels For I wouâ—d hauâ— the Master to be more commonly there than at home at his House and that he should so dispose of his estate as that there may be both for all necesâ—â—â—iâ—s of food and so â—oâ—th and somewhat to spare otherwise his House and 〈◊〉 should minister more vnto his seruants than to himselfe and his charges should exceed the encrease and reuenues and that as well in tarrying at home as also when he goeth abroad he make it his chiefe delight to vnderstand and see the gouerning of whatsoeuer belongeth vnto him not troubling his mind with Hunting Banquetting much Companie keeping Drunkennesse and welcomming in of euerie commer and so to giue himselfe excessiuely to his delights and recreation of his spirit The placing of such Building as is made is most fit to be on the edges of some great Hill vpon some small 〈◊〉 or the top of the Hill if the Countrie be tempestuous and full of Mountaines for by 〈◊〉 meanes he shall reape the libertie of the Aire and a goodly Prospect he shall be safe from the annoyances of foggie Mists he shaâ—l not be opprest with cold in Winter by reason of Ice nor ouer hot in Summer and the Watâ—râ— and Floudâ— which runne downe from the top of
meanure vnlaid lead it forth for one Load then bestowed on the Earth is more precious than two in the former Seasons About a weeke before S. Lukes day begin to skowre your Ponds and Ditches plant and replant Fruit Trees and if any of your Hedges were left vnplasht in the Spring plash them now for it is an excellent Season At Allhallontide cut downe your Timber chiefely your Ash Elme or Ewe or what else you prepare â—or Cart Plow or Harrow Timber Before Christmas brush your Hedges and weed them from all dead and superfluous branches also then and to the end of Ianuarie is good stubbing of Wood grounds and remouing of Bees also then you shall bare the roots of your Fruit Trees and couer them againe with rich Mould the March following Thus our Husbandman according to the opinion of Oliuer dâ— Serres hauing enriched his memorie with these knowledges shall liue a Free man and no Bondslaue a Master and no Prentice to his Farmer or Baylie I meane all this while that the abode of the owner of the Farme is vpon his Inheâ—itance and that he haue the Royaltie and Chiefetie of the whole and that he doth â—ithdraw himselfe from home and secretly returâ—e thither again when it shall seeme â—ood vnto him to keepe his people continually in doing oâ— their office and charge â—his is the cause why among the rest of his Buildings wee haue counselled him to â—rouide a backe gate in the end of his Inclosure Let him not goe to see the Towne â—â—cept it be vpon his earnest affaires and let him commit his Suites to be followedâ— which without great losse he cannot let passe and neglect by some faithfull Atturâ—ey to whom he shall giue nothing but the onely counterpane of his Euidence and â—eing in the Towne let him not goe to see any man therein except it be in Winter â—r at such time as when his Haruest is in and his Seed â—ime first arder be dispatcht â—o the end that by one and the same meanes he may attend vpon his causes in controâ—ersie and goe about the getting in of his debts I wish further that he carry himselfe â—leasant and courteous vnto his folke not commanding them any thing in his choler â—or boisterous and rough handling will preuaile as little with men as with stiffe-necâ—ed iades Let him speake familiarly vnto them let him laugh and ieast with them â—ometimes and also either giue them occasion or else suffer them to laugh and be â—â—errie for their vncessant paines are somewhat mitigated when they arâ— vouchsaâ—ed some gentle and courteous intreatance of their Maister towards them Notwithâ—tanding I wish him not to be too familiar with them for the auoiding of contempt â—either would I haue him to acquaint them with his purposes except it be sometime 〈◊〉 aske their counsell in a matter and let him not spare sometimes to seeme to doe afâ—â—r their aduice though he had determined the same course before for they will â—orke with more cheerefulnesse when they thinke that the matter is carried accorâ—ing to their inuention Let him maintaine the cause of his neighbours and not to â—rrogate vnto himselfe or take any thing vpon him as commanding them Let him â—lso relieue them in their necessities and yet let him not lend them except it be some small thing and such as he had rather loose than aske twice except it be in their extreame need and necessitie Let him patiently and quietly beare their tedious and â—roublesome natures whom he knoweth to enuie and repine at him neuer falling out with them or giuing them euer any iust occasion of displeasure but winâ—ing at that which he knoweth of their nature and naturall inclination let him pleasure them to the vttermost that he can and seeme to be at one with them as if he hâ—d neuer vnderstood any thing to moue him to the contrarie And thus he may puâ—â—hase peace and rest And there remaineth nothing more for his office but his seruice to God loue to his neighbours good instructions to his children honest examples to his seruants and peacefulnesse with all men liuing hee shall rather lend than borrow rather buy than sell those things hee hath vse for but euermore better furnisht to sell than buy necessarie commodities This is Serres opinion and worthie a generall imitation CHAP. VII The Office of the Farmer TAke vnto you for your Farmer a man of indifferent yeares not â—ickly but lustie and strong and of the same Countrie Soile that your Farme lyeth in if it be possible and him such a one as whom you haue knowne of long time or else by the report of honest men haue heâ—rd of to be a good man and his wife also to be a thriftie huswife his children well nuâ—â—ured Such a one as hath no Farme or Inheritance neerâ— vnto your house who froÌ„ 〈◊〉 youth hath bin hardly broughâ— vp and well experienced in matters and businessâ—s belonging to Husbandrie or otherwise by means of great diligence good will toward the â—ame hath attained the Mysterie of Husbandrie One who is a sparing and sober minded man not poore and verie needie a gadder to Townes quarreller or haunter of Alâ—-houses or Tauâ—rnes not suffering any thing to goe backward or by little and little to come to nothing one that will vâ—e to rise first and goe to bed last not haunting Markets or Faires at Townes if it be not vpon verie vrgent necessitie not admitting of new Wayes or Paths and Breaches into his grounds or suffering any encroachmeâ—â— to be made vpon the least part of the Inheritance belonging to the Farme for 〈◊〉 ynch of ground lost in one yeare is worth a foot within two yeares after Which will not vndertake to lodge any Guest if he be not the verie friend and familiar of tht Lord of the Soile which is giuen to haue himselfe and all his familie cloathed rather for proâ—it than for pleasure as namely to saue them onely from the Wind Cold and Raine for which purpose shall serue Garments and Sleeues made of Skinnes Caps Clokes with Hoods or Casâ—ocks of Canuas for by this meanes there shall be no day so boisterous and cruell wherein they may not worke abroad Oâ—e which will not haue any other to his seruant but such as is â—it for the busines belonging to the Farme and for the worke and profit of his Master Not giuen to play the Merchant for himselfe nor to lay out his Masters money in Cattell and other Merchandise for such businesses doe turne away and hinder Farmers from attending vpon the affaires of the House and cause them that they are neuer able to render any sound account vnto the Lord of the Farme and againe iâ— they be demanded such Monies as they owe they shew you nothing but layings out and costs in stead of pence Such a one as will make no Bargaines when he is in drinke And for Writing and
faithfull or that she her selfe be present with them Let her compell her sonnes to be formost at worke and let her shew them the example of their father that this may be as a double spurre vnto the men seruants Let her not endure them to vtter or speake any vnchast word oath or blasphemie in her house and let her cause Tale-bearers to be silent and not to trouble themselues with other folkes matters Let her keepe close vp her Stubble and lopping of Trees for fuell for the Ouen Let her not suffer the stalkes of her Beanes Peason Fetches Thistles Danewort the refuse of pressed things and other vnprofitable hearbes to be lost for in winter they being burnt into ashes will affoord prouision to lay Bucks withall or else be sold by little and little vnto the Towne Let her giue good account vnto the Mistresse or Lord of the Egges and young ones as well of Birds as of other Beasts Let her be skilfull in naturall Physicke for the benefite of her owne folke and others when they shall fall out to be ill and so in like manner in things good for Kine Swine and Fowles for to haue a Physition alwayes when there is not verie vrgent occasion and great necessitie is not for the profit of the house Let her keepe all them of her house in friendly good will one toward another not suffering them to beare malice one against another Let her gouerne her Bread so well as that no one be suffered to vse it otherwise than in temperate sort and in the time of Dearth let her cause to be ground amongst her Corne Beanes Pease Fetches or Sarrasins Corne in some small quantitie for this mingling of these flowers raiseth the paste maketh the Bread light and to be of a greater bulke At the same time she shall reserue the drosse of the Grapes shee presseth affoording them some little corner for the imploying of them in the deâ—raying of some part of charge for the seruants Drinke that so the Wine may serue for her husband and extraordinarie commers But the naturall remedies which shee shall acquaint her selfe withall for the succour of her folke in their sicknesses may be those or such as those are which I shall set downe by writing in manner of a Countrie Dispensatorie leauing the other more exquisite Remedies to bee vsed by the professed Physitions of the great Townes and Cities CHAP. XII The Remedies which a good Huswife must be acquainted withall for to helpe her people when they be sicke FIrst for the Plague shee shall make a distilled water of the hearbe called Regina prati after that shee hath caused the same to be steept in white Wine or else shee shall cause to lye to steepe in the iuice of Citrons a peece of Gold or the powder or leaues thereof for the space of 24 houres and afterward mixe that iuice with white Wine and the powder or decoction of the root of Angelica and so giue it to drinke to the infected Or else let her take two old Walnuts one Figge tenne leaues of Rue one graine of Salt powne and temper them altogether and rost them vnder the ashes and afterward being sprinkled with Wine let her giue them to be eaten Or else let her take one head of Garlicke twentie leaues of Rue as many of Clarey and powne them altogether with white Wine and a little Aqua vitae afterward let her straine them out and giue the partie to drinke thereof a good draught The water of Naphe drunke to the quantitie of six ounces causeth the malignitie of the Plague to breake forth by Sweats the iuice of Marigolds Scabious and of the flowers of Betonie doe the like Apply vpon the swelling a loafe very hot or a Henne â—ut through the middest or a white Onion made hollow on the root side and filled vp againe with good strong Treacle or Mithridate softened with the iuice of Citrons it hauing all this within it and being well stopped must be rosted vnder the ashes till it be rotten after that powne it well in a Mortar and apply it or else if it be strained the iuice drunke and the drossie part applyed to the place you shall perceiue the like effect For a continuall Feauer which is otherwise called the hot Disease shee shall apply vpon either wrest of both the armes the iuice of the stinging Nettle mixed with the oyntment of Poplar buds or two springs of new-layed Egges Soot taken off from the Hub of the Chimney and well beaten togethâ—â— and mixt with salt and strong vineger let her bind the whole vnto the parties wrests with a Linnen Cloth or else in place of this shee shall take away the heart of an Onion and fill it with Mithridate and apply it fast bound vpon the wrest of the right arme or else shee shall take the heart of a water-Frog and apply it vpon the heart or backe bone of the sicke partie or else she shall apply vpon the region of the Liuer or vnto the soles of the seet quicke Tenches Many for this cause doe stampe the small Sorrell and make a drinke for the great heat thereof as also make a Cataplasme thereof to apply to the wrests of the sicke partie Others doe the like with the water which they straine out of a great Citrull Others cause to steepe in water the whole seed of Flea-wort for the space of a night and minister of this water with a little Sugar to the sicke partie to drinke For a Quartane Ague take of small Sage or for want of it the other Hysope Wormewood Parsley Mints Mugwort white spotted Trefoile stampe them all together with the spring of an Egge and the grossest Soot that you shall find cleaâ—ing to the Chimney and of the strongest vineger that may be found infuse them altogether and make thereof Cataplaâ—mes fit to be applyed to the wrests of the hands To the same purpose steepe the crummes of two white Loaues as they come from the Ouen in a quart of Vineger afterward distill the same by a Lâ—â—becke and giue thereof a small draught to the sicke partie to drinke about some two houres before the fit come Some hold it also for a singular remedie to take the iuice of the female white Mulleine before it put forth his stalke pressed or drawne forth with white Wine and drunke a small space before the fit The like effect hath the iuice of Folefoot the decoction of the leaues and rootes of Veruaine boyled in white Wine the decoction of Calaminâ— Peniryall Organie Burrage Buglosse Languede-boeuf the rind of the root of Tamariske Ash-tree Betonâ—e Tyme Agrimonie and the roots of Sperage all boyled in white Wine the iuice of Wormewood and Rue powred from their feelings and drunke before the fit the iuice of Plantaine drunke with honied water Some doe make great account of the powder of the root of Asarum otherwise called Cabaret dryed in the Sunne or in
Mithridate and vpon the right arme the head of a Bat. To cause them to sleepe which cannot well slumber it is good to make a Frontlet with the seed of Poppie Henbane Lettuce and the iuice of Nightshade or the milke of a woman giuing a girle sucke or with the leaues of ground yuâ—e stamped with the white of an egge or put vnder the pillow a Mandrake apple or the greene leaues of Henbane and rub the soles of the feet with the greaâ—e of a Dormouse For the swimming in the Head there is commonly vsed the conserue of the flowers of Betonie or Aqua vitae or the confection called Electuarium Anacardinum To preserue such from the Apoplexie as are subiect vnto it let them drinke in Winter a good spoonefull of Aqua vitae well sugred and let them eat a bit of White bread by and by after or in stead of Aqua vitae let them drinke the Claret water which I will set downe hereafter or of the water of the root of the wild Vine or of the powder of the root thereof continually for the space of a yeare For the Palsie rub the place afflicted with the oyle of Foxes Bayes and Castoreum mixing therewith a little Aqua vitae vse likewise oftentimes the water of Cinnamon and of S. Iohns wort or the conserues of Sage Rosemarie Cowslips Baulâ—â—e and Mithridate make him drie Bathes with the decoction of Lauander Coastmarie Danewort Sage and Marierome To preserue one from the Falling sicknesse otherwise called S. Iohns disease it is a soueraigne thing to drinke for the space of nine dayes a little draught of the iuice of the hearbe Paralysis or Cowsâ—â—ps or of the distilled water of the Linden tree or of Coriander or to vse euerie morning for the space of fortie dayes a powder made of the seed of Pionie and Missletoe of the Oake or of the skull of a Man and more specially of that part of the skull which is neerest vnto the seame of the crowne with neat Wine or with the decoction of Pionie as also to hang about his necke the Missletoe of the Oake or some piece of a mans skull or of the root or seed of male Pionie or of the stone that is found in Swallowes neasts or to weare about his necke or vpon one of his fingers some ring wherein shal be set the bone of the foot of the Oxe called Elam or Alce and that so as that the bone may touch the flesh or bare skin you shall deliuer them that are in that fit if you tickle them and pinch their great toe or rub their lips with mans bloud To take away the rednesse of the Face it is good to wash the face with the decoction of the chaffe of Barley and Oates and to foment it afterward with the iuice of Citrons or else take foure ounces of Peach kernels two ounces of the husked seedes of Gourds bruise them and presse them out strongly to the end they may yeeld their oyle rub or touch with this liquor the pimples or red places To take away the spots of the Face make a composition of the flower of Lupines Goats gall iuice of Limons and verie white Allome touch the spotted places with this oyntment or else make an oyntment with the oyle of bitter Almonds Honey Ireos and Waxe or else rub your face with the bloud of a Cocke Henne or Pigeon or foment it with the water of the flowers of Beanes Orenges or Mulberries For the Kings euill take Leekes with the leaues and roots of the hearbe Patience presse out about some pound of the iuice thereof in which you shall dissolue an ounce of Pellitorie powdred and a scruple of Viridis aeris mixe all verie well together and herewithall you shall daily foment the said disease Hang about your necke the roots of water Betonie and the lesser Plantaine If you cut the foot of a great Witwall or Toad when the Moone is declining and beginneth to ioyne it selfe to the Sunne and that you apply it round about his neck which hath the Kings euill you shall find it verie soueraigne for the said disease The dung of a Cow or Oxe heated vnder the ashes betwixt Vine or Colewort leaues and mingled with Vineger hath a propertie to bring the swelling to ripenesse Or else vse this remedie which is alwayes readie singular good and well approued Take a sufficient quantitie of Nicotiana stampe it in a verie cleane Mortar and apply both the iuice and drossie parts thereof vnto the said tumour together and doe this nine or tenne times The Rheume falling downe vpon the eyes is stayed by a Cataplasme applyed to the browes made of the muscillage of shell-Snailes and corporated with the flower of Frankincense and Aloes well stirred together vntill that the whole become to the thicknesse of Honey For a weake Sight take Fennell Veruaine Clarey Rue Eye-bright and Roses of each a like and distill them all in a Limbecke of this water distilled put three or foure drops in your eyes morning and euening Also the water of young Pies distilled in a Furnace is verie good in like manner the water of rotten Apples putting two or three drops thereof into them It is good for the same disease to take the vapour of the decoction of Fennell Eye-bright and Rue to drinke euerie morning a small draught of Eye-bright wine or to prepare a powder with dried Eye-bright and Sugar to take thereof euerie morning the weight of a French crowne two or three houres before meat There is a stone found within the gall of an Oxe which put into the nosthrils doth maruellously cleare the sight â—o doth the wine made of the root of Maiden haire if it be oft vsed in the morning For the paine of the Eyes it is good to make the decoction of Camomile Melilot and the seed of Fennell in water and white Wine and dipping a foure-fold Linnen Cloth therein and after wringing it well to apply the same oftentimes to the eye or else to lay vpon it womans milke and the white of an egge well beat together The rednesse of the Eyes is amended by the applying of Linnen Clothes or Plegets of Flaxe moistened in the whites of egges well beat together with Rose or Plantaine water or else boyle a sowre and sharpe Apple take the pulpe thereof and mix it with Nurce milke afterward make a little Liniment to be applyed to the red eye-lids In the meane time you may apply to the temples a frontlet made with Prouence Roses or conserue of Roses and other astringent things to the end that the â—heâ—me falling from the braine may be stayed seeing it is the cause of such rednesse Other cause small thinne and daintie slices of Veale or of the necke of an Oxe newly killed to be steeped in womans milke and lay them vpon the eyes laying againe aboue them stupes of Flaxe Some cause little children to
place with a Liniment made of Linseed and the powder of the tooth of a wild Boare or else to apply vnto the place a Cataplasme made of the dung of a young boy of a good constitution fed for the space of three dayes with Lupines and well baked Bread leaâ—ened and salted and hauing Claret Wine to drinke and no other eyther meates or drinkes and adding to the foresaid childs dung an equall quantitie of Honey Against the Pleurisie drinke presently with the syrrup of Violets or some other appropriate to the Breast whatsoeuer the weight of a scruple of Nettle seed or of the Ash Trees or take three ounces of the distilled water of Maries thistle or of Carduus Benedictus or of Broome a spoonefull of white Wine six springs or straines of Egges that are verie new the weight of a French crowne of the shells of French small Nuts made into powder eighteene graines of red Corall powdred all being mixed together let it be giuen warme with as much speed as may be mundified Barley and the seeds of Melons Gourds Cucumbers and Poppie are in that case highly commended roast a sweet apple vnder the embers mix therwithall when it is roasted the iuice of Licorâ—ce Starch and white Sugar giue thereof vnto the diseased twice a day two houres before meat or else take the weight of a French crowne of the powder of a wild Bores tooth and cause him to swallow it either with the iuice of sweet Almonds and Sugar Candie or with the broth of red Coleworts or decoction of the water of Barley or some other such like which is appropriate for the Breast or else burne to ashes the pizzle of an Oxe and giue a dram thereof with white Wine if the ague be but small or with the water of Carduus Benedictus or Barley water if the ague be strong and great and assure your selfe that such remedies are singular if they be vsed within three dayes of the beginning of the sicknesse The manner of making these ashes is to cut the pizzle of the Oxe in gobbets and laying it vpon the harth that is close layd to set a new pot ouer it and afterward to lay hot burning coales or hot embers about the pot which must be oft renewed vntill one be assured that it is burnt into powder and the better to iudge of the time he must thinke that this will not be done vnder a whole day It is good to lay a playster of blacke Pitch vpon the grieued side and where it commeth to passe that the paine of the side continueth and that the sicke partie cannot spet cause him to vse the decoction of the flowers of red Poppie or of the powder of them the weight of a French crowne with the water of Scabious and Pimpernell and syrrop of Hysope if there be no great Feauer or Violets if it be great Furthermore for a Pleurisie which is desperate and past hope take a sweet Apple euen a verie excellent one and take the kernels forth of it and fill vp the hollow place with fine Olibanum rost it couered ouer and rolled in stupes vnder the hot embers throughly and then giue it to the sicke of the Pleurisie to eat For the spetting of Bloud cause him to drinke the distilled water of the first little buds of the leaues of the Oake or the decoction of Comfrey or of Plantaine Horse-taile or Knot-grasse otherwise called the hearbe of S. Innocent or to swallow downe some small drops of Masticke or Harts horne or Goats horne burnt or Bole Armoniake or Terra sigillata or Corall or Amber or the powder of the innermost rind of Chestnut tree or of the Corke tree or frie the dung of an Hogge with fresh Butter and of that cluttered bloud which the sicke partie shall haue spet and so giue of these thus fried together to the sicke partie to eat For the beating of the Heart it is good to hang about the neck so much Camphire as the quantitie of a Pease or to drinke two or three ounces of the water of Buglosse and of Baulme some hold the distilled water following for a singular and soueraigne remedie Take two Hogs harts three Stags harts or the harts of three Bulls Nutmeg Cloues and Basill seed of each three drams flowers of Marigolds Burrage Buglosse and Rosemarie of each halfe a handfull steepe them all in Malmesey or Hipocras for the space of a night after distill them with a Limbecke and reserue the water for vse which shall be by taking three or foure ounces when necessitie doth require The conserue of Betonie and Rosemarie flowers Cinnamon water Aqua vitae and Imperiall Waters which wee haue set downe in our worke of the beautifying of mans bodie For the faintnesse of the Heart or Swouning it is good to straine and wring the ioynt of the Ring or Physitions finger as also to rub the same with some piece of Gold and with Saffron for by the meanes of that finger his neere communicating with the heart there is from it conueyed and carried some vertue restoring and comforting the heart For the flagging and hanging breasts of Women make a liniment with the drosse of the oyle of Linseed a little gumme Arabick Tragacanth Mastick and Camphire or with the iuice of Succorie or apply thereunto ground Iuie or the egges of Partridges which you shall change oftentimes or small Basins of the distilled water of young Pine-apples or the iuice of wild Pine-apples To procure much Milke vnto Nurses they must vse the fresh and new-gathered iuice of Fennell oftentimes or the iuice of Smallage or of Beets or the powder of the rootes of Maries thistle adding thereto the seed of Fennell and a little Pepper the fore-hoofes of a Cow burned and drunke with Wine or Broth or other conuenient liquor or the powder of Crystall powdred very finely and drunke with Wine or some broth or let them eat of boyled Coleworts seasoned with Pepper or of the roots of Rapes boyled with Pepper To cause Women to loose their Milke you must apply vpon the nipples of their Breasts the roots of great Celandine â—odden and powned or vse a fomentation of verie sharpe Oxicrate vpon the Breasts or else you shall apply a Cataplasme of the flower of Beanes or an emplaister of Rue Sage Mints Wormewood Fennell Branne boyled and mixed with Oyle of Camomill or the leaues of young and verie greene Gouâ—ds or of Cray-fishes all to brayed and stamped in a Mortar For the inflammation of the Breasts comming of the great aboundant store of Milke take the dyrt found in the bottome of the Troughes of Cutlers or Grinders and therewith couer the Breast and so you shall asswage the paine in one nighâ—â— you may adde thereto a little of the Oyle of Roses or if the Milke be much curded without any great inflammation in the Breast you may apply vnto it a Cataplasme of the flower of Rice or of
where the sitteth you shall place steeped Barly in such quantitie as that she may take it out of much water for shee loueth not to leaue her young ones for sometimes she will rather die for hunger and to the end also that she may not stand in need to stirre or rayse her selfe except a verie little for to feed seeing that thus her egges might take cold And furthermore call againe to mind that which hath beene said of the Henne you may also set Hennes vpon Geese egges and that with better suâ—cesse than if they had beene set vnder the Goose her selfe but then not aboue seuen or eight The young Goslings must abide tenne daies shut vp with the Goose and be fed within with Barly meale tempered with Honey Bran and Water and now and then with Letâ—â—ces and tender and new Sow-thistles after that with Millet and Wheat steeped and softened and at the terme of these daies to acquaint and accustome thâ—â— to the Medowes with their dame but let them be fed before they goe thither for this bird is so rauenously giuen as that through sharpenesse in their hunger they pull the grasâ—e and young sprouts of Trees with such force and violence as that sometimes therewith they breake their owne necks They must be kept from Nettles Pricks from the Bay tree and Mugguet for they be bane vnto them in the house from Wolues and Foxes Cats and Weasels Goslings intended to be fatted must be chosen when they be foure moneths old and then the fairest and greatest must be chosen They must be put in a Cowpe in some Cellar vnder ground or in some darke and warme place where the younger sort is to be kept thirtie daies and the elder sort two moneths They must haue giuen them thrice a day Barly and Wheat meale tempered with Water and Honey for the Barly maketh the flesh white and the Wheat maketh them fat and maketh a great liuer Some doe make them meat with new or drie figges and leauen and giue them drinke aboundantly vsing to rowle their meat all ouer in Brâ—n Others pull the feathers of their head and belly and also the fat feathers of their wings and doe also put out their eyes for to fat them Aboue all things you must not pinch them in their meat and drinke because they are great eaters and giuen much to drinke Thus you shall haue them fat at the most within two moneths The common meat of Geese is all manner of Pulse tempered with Bran and warme water Manie doe giue them nothing but Bran somewhat grossely boulted and Lettuces Succorie and Garden Cresâ—es for to get them an appetite and they set them this meat morning euening and at noone and for the rest of the day they send them to the Medowes and to the Water-Pooles vnder the custodie of some little small Iacke who may keepe them from going or flying into anie forbidden places as also out of the Nettles and Briers as also from feeding of Henbane which some call the Goose-bane and from Hemlockes which set them on such a deepe sleepe as that they die therewithall Ancient Writers haue not permitted moe than three Geese to one Gander but we doe freely allow sixe and cause to be taken from them the Downe or soft feathers on the inside of their thighes and the great feathers of their wings to write withall in March and September for the quils of the dead Goose are not so sit for all vses no more than is the wooll of slaughtered sheepe or those which die of themselues And seldome doe we see much fewer than thirtie Goslings in one roome howsoeuer our predecessors would not put anie moe than twentie together for the greater doe beat the lesâ—er and hurt them and for this cause they must be put into the Goose-house and kept asunder with hurdles in such sort as sheepe are kept asunder and they must haue new straw oftentimes and that such as is cleane and verie small for their house must be alwaies drie and oftentimes made cleane for feare of vermine And moreouer they are subiect vnto the same diseases and casualties that Hennes be and therefore they must be tendred after the same manner Which that I may not repeat I would haue you to search it out in the places concerning the same The Gosling though she be of hard digestion in as much as she is a water-fowle and also abounding with superfluities yet indeed the Goslings which exceed not two moneths old are verie much commended in the Spring time by reason of their daintinesse as the old are in Winter stuffed with great Câ—â—â—nuts her liuer also is of verie pleasant tast and eating The grease of Geese is profitable in this point if it be mixt with the iuice of an Onion and dropt into the eare it assuageth paine and draweth out water The Goose tongue dried and made into powder is good against the retention of ones vrine The stones of Geese eaten by an incontinent woman after her naturall courses doe not onely prouoke carnall copulation but also make apt to conceiue The dung of Geese dried powdred and taken in a morning the weight of one dramme with white Wine doth throughly cure the Iaundise if it be continually vsed for the space of nine dayes CHAP. XVII Of Ducks Drakes Teales brant Ducks water-Hennes small Ducks of the Lakes Swans Cranes Storks and other water-fowles THe Ditch or Fish-poole which we haue appointed to be in the midst of our Court and Straw roome may serue for the Duckes and other birds liuing in the water And neere vnto the said Pond there must be prouided for them a low roofe lightly couered for them to sit vnder in the night as also in the day as they please for as for any great diligence industrie to be vsed about these fowle indeed there in no such need except it be for the keeping of them from Cats and Weasels Kites Eagles Vultures and Serpents which are veâ—e noysome vnto them In the place of their haunt they must haue some Corne cast Pulse and the drosse of the Riddle or Sâ—arce must be cast about the edges of the Pond and also within the same to cause them to be pudling in the myre you 〈◊〉 also let them haue the libertie of such Ponds as you put your fish into which you meane to salt as also of the next Riuer as you doe your Geese notwithstanding it were good that some should see that they haunt or frequent not your Ponds with fish because indeed they will eat vp the small therein But in other points they need not so much attendance seeing for the most part they are nothing in loue with Gardens And as for their Neasts to lay in and to sit they make themselues and there is no care greater than this namely to know their haunt especially that of the wild ones in or about what place of the Ponds they vse
places where Snakes Lizards Adders and other such like Beasts abound you may set vp some small Spire or Turret about your house or plant vpon some piece of high mounted ground some well-spread Tree of a great height for the alluring of Storkes to the same that they may helpe to free your house of those said venimous beasts for they will kill them to feed their young ones therewith But yet perswade not your selfe that you can easily draw and allure them nor yet retaine and keepe them Summer being once passed for vpon Winters returne they will be packing into another Countrey Notwithstanding there are some which not hauing beene disturbed in the time of their ayring and bringing vp of their young ones doe euerie yeare repayre to their wonted ayres and that by a long â—light out of a farre Countrey and doe ayre and neast themselues willingly also in the tops of high Towers not frequented as iudging the place to be such as will not suffer any man to doe them annoyance And in the meane time you need not take any care of their Neast laying sitting or feeding for they be birds carefull ynough of themselues and not needing the helpâ— of any other and which doe come and goe in such sort as one cannot perceiue them in such sort as that we may rather see them when they be commen than foresee their comming for as much as their comming and going is in the night Some doe thinke that they haue no tongue make no account of them for to eat them seeing they are of a verie euill iuice and venimous feeding and yet this good is in them that hee which shall haue eaten of a Storke shall not haue his eyes bleared or running all that yeare It is obserued in this bird that the young doe feed the old that breed them when they cannot flye any more nor get their prey CHAP. XVIII Of Feasants IT is a point of great curiositie to keepe Feasants which Columella calleth Hennes of Numidia but he that can do it hath both pleasure and profit and he must be such a one as almost doth nothing else for this bird is chargeable to maintaine she will haue her house by her selfe raised high and leaning to the inclosure or wall of the Court and long also that her troughes may be in the ayre and where the Sunne giueth And euerie seuerall bird must haue her owne roome and yet there must be but one dore vnto their Henne-house for the cleansing thereof and giuing of them meat The rest of their house shall be all open vpon the fore-part and yet in such sort as that it shall be sure and fast by being thick latted and of clouen boords about the height of a fadome below and verie well couered aboue Feasant Cocks and Hennes are hard to tame if they be not so hatched or else taken within the yeare for the elder sort grow sullen and malecontented and doe accord and buckle themselues either to lay or sit And as for the young they must be gently handled vntill they be well trained and can easily be content with and apply themselues to the enduring of a constrained ayre and that such a one as is not like to that where they were taken There must be one Cocke to euerie two Hennes The Henne hath but one season wherein she vseth to lay and that is March at which time she beginneth and so continueth vntill she haue orderly layd twentie and after she fitteth them all together or else fifteene of her owne and some others of another kind if you put them vnder her and she sitteth thirtie dayes and in the time of her sitting you must vse her with the like diligence that you doe the Henne but this must be all within her owne house The young ones being hatched shall be fed with flower of Barly boyled and cooled and afterward with the flower of Wheat and sometimes you shall mix herewith or else giue them by themselues some Gras-hoppers and egges of Ants and you must oftentimes giue them fresh water and cleane for they are subiect to the same diseases that the Henne is Men of old time were wont to fat their Feasant Cockes and Hennes for Feastiuall dayes or Banquets and Feasts onely and not for brood and gaue vnto them the first day honied water and strong wine to cause them to forget their naturall place after that of the flower of Barly tempered with water of ground Beanes and of cleane Barly of whole Millet of Turnep seed and Linseed boyled and dryed mixt with the flower of Barly and for to heat and cleanse their stomackes they gaue them Mustard seed for fiue dayes and so fatted them vp in their Cowpes for threescore dayes This is the thing that diuers Cookes of Paris with certaine other rich Victuallers doe know verie well to doe and they must as saith Columella giue them their â—eat to eat to the end they may be fat when they are vsed in Banquets for but few of these wild Feasant Hennes doe giue themselues to lay and beare the yoake of serâ—itude both together CHAP. XIX Of Peacockes THe Peacocke is a bird of more beautifull feathers than any other that is he is quickly angrie but he is as farre off from taking good hold with his feet he is goodly to behold verie good to eat and serueth as a watch in the inner court for that hee spying strangers to come into the lodging he fayleth not to crie out and to aduertise them of the house It is true that he is not kept with a little cost and meat being a great eater and quickly digesting his meat noysome to the house for that he spoyleth the Gardens if there be not some little Medow ground for him to frequent hee breaketh the roofe and high place of the house And the Cocke being ouer-ranke by nature doth breake the Hennes egges thereby to keepe her from sitting that so he may the more freely enioy and vse her The Cocke liueth a long time as from twentie to fiue and twentie yeares but the Henne somewhat lesse both the one and the other somewhat troublesome to reare and bring vp whiles they be young but they need not to haue any great care taken of them after they haue once left the dam except it be in keeping them from hurting the Corne. They loue a hot and temperate ayre and that is the cause that they are not brought vp in manie Countries of France but with much adoe The place where they most abound in all the Countrey is toward Lisieux in Normandie for from thence there come great numbers to Paris for great and sumptuous Banquets and Marriages There they make them fat with the drosse of Cyder and Perrie People of old and auncient time did cast Islets on the backside of their Gardens onely for Peacocks and there set vp some little shed for them at their pleasure to repaire vnto and another for the
she conceiueth at the onely voice or â—light or breathing of the Cocke The meat that they most delight in is Millet â—nd Pannicke The egges of Partridges often eaten doe bring fruitfulnesse vnto barren women â—nd great store of milke vnto Nurces The gall of a Partridge doth cleare the sight â—nd mixt in equall quantitie with honey doth heale the bruises of the eyes the bloud â—f Partridges hath the like vertue Quailes being birds liuing altogether vpon the earth rather than in the aire doe â—ot make or build themselues anie Neasts anie more than all other birds which are â—eauie and cannot so well flie They be verie fierce and in that respect they are not â—ccustomed to haue either so much scope or light as other birds Likewise wee see â—hat they are wont to haue their Coupe couered with nets or skins least in flying vp â—n high and rising with some boisterousnesse they should beat themselues to death Some prouide them Meat-pots and Water-pots apart that is to euerie bird his owne â—rouision and diet They loue greene Corne and Wheat and Mustard seed is their â—hiefe and principall feeding They eat in those Countries whereinto they go being â—lsewhere than in this our Countrey great quantitie of Hellebore And this is the â—cause why Didimus saith that their flesh is laxatiue and that it doth procure the turning sicknesse and headach that it causeth the falling sicknesse conuulsion and distension of the Muscles and for that cause that they ought to be stuffed with Millet or boyled therein or else if anie should find themselues ill after them for to drinke the decoction of Millet or of Mittle tree berries and it will be good also to giue the same to Quailes to eat The Cockes are nothing lesse hot than the Partridge The Henne so soone as she hath layd her egges sitteth them and by and by after the hath hatched her young ones she draweth them into some other place to the end that such as goe about to take them may not find their place They be birds vsing to flocke together and they goe away at Spring time and returne in Winter and in the beginning of Autumne Thrushes are not naturally breeding in this Countrey as being an excessiue cold place and hardly at anie time doe they endure this aire and therefore it were but foolishnesse to goe about to fat them here This bird is addicted to hot Countries as also to such places as where there are great store of Oliue trees for they doe greatly delight in Oliues and grow fat at such season as they grow ripe It is a bird also giuen to make great hauocke and spoyle for the Thrushes doe poure downe themselues vpon the Oliue trees in great flights and hauing eaten their full they also carrie away at their departure one in their bill and one in their clawes after the manner of men of Warre They are found also and made fat in the mountaine and hillie Countries but it is in Winter time for they gather fat and fill themselues in cold weather if it be anie whit moderate The men of old and ancient time did much esteeme them and sold them in the time of the Romanes for tenne Sous a peece Thus also to this day doe the Italians and Spaniards and in this our owne Countrey those of Lyons Prouence and Auuergnac but they are not so great on this side the mountaines as they are beyond This bird is more sullen than anie of the afore named and dieth shortly after she is taken if she be carried out of her ordinarie ayre or if she be not put presently amongst other old tame ones They must haue their meat cast them vpon a verie cleane floore and farre from their Perches and some cast them dried figges stamped with the flower of meale and that so much as that there may something remaine more than they can eat And sometimes for change of diet they may haue cast them the fruit of Masticke or Mulberrie tree or the berries of Iuie and wild Oliue trees and yet notwithstanding their meat-pots must alwaies be full of Millet for this is their chiefe meat Againe you must see them prouided of cleare water as well as other birdâ— afore named CHAP. XXII Of the Doue-house THe profit that commeth of the keeping of a Doue-house is nothing lesse than that of the keeping of a Hen-house especially in respect of the selling of young ones and others which euerie yeare increase inâ—â—merably for there are some Farmers which sell at euerie flight two hundred and three hundred paire vnto the Victuallers The care to be had aboâ—â— them is not so great as that about other birds neither the cost so great in as much as they get their owne liuings the most part of the yeare and in that they lay sixe or seuen times a yeare two egges a peece yea and oftener and greater if you change the young House-doues Pigeons with those of the Cote after that they be once eight daies old to the end they may accompanie the Cocke Pigeons which goe by themselues without anie Matches but this must be done so cunningly as that the dams doe not perceiue it It is true that this bird is of great charges and wâ—steth much in respect of grounds and for this cause there is no ground Pigeon-house allowed but to such as be Lords in see simple neither yet verie oft anie Dofeu-houses in vpper roomes except it be to such as haue a competent quantitie of arable ground Let vs then prepare to our good liking and for the ease of the Huswife a ground Doue-house out of the noise of folkes the dashing of Trees one against another and the roaring of Waters and let it be set in a place somewhat raised or else let vs build it right in the middest of the base Court which is the place of our Countrey house before in this Booke appointed and that after the fashion of a stone Tower made for a Wind-mill or somewhat neerely resembling it but let it be distant flight or two from anie water to the end that the old Pigeon may warme that which shee bringeth for to giue to her young ones For it is certaine that as the Pies and Sparrowes the male and the female doe sit by courses and as while the one of them is seeking her food abroad the other is sitting vpon the egges so doe these for the safetie of their young ones vntill such time as they be out of their holes abroad And I would not haue you to vnderstand that the Doue-house should onely lie open vnâ—â— the East quarter in this Countrey but that it take part also of the South because this bird doth greatly delight in the Sunne beating and casting his beames vpon their house and entring in at their windowes and loope-holes or higher lights especially in the Winter time and further that vpon the South there be prouided a shâ—â—ting and opening window
from the place of their late inlargement neither will or can they possibly but returne vnto the Doue-house if it were but to hide their heads that night In doing whereof they will learne to marke the place of their receit and not forsake or leaue the same hauing neuer had the â—ast of anie former choice in anie farre remoued place to returne thither againe Further if you lay vpon the window made for them to light vpon at the comming to the Cote a loafe made of red earth Cummin seed well bruised Honey and Brine all being well boyled together and dried in the Ouen for hauing picked vpon this lumpe they will neuer fayle to returne thither againe they are so much giuen to the pleasing of their taste And further by the verie sent and smell of this remayning about their billes they will bee the meanes to allure others along with them euen to their Cote which for the foresaid commoditie sake they will learne neuer to leaue or forgoe You shall also keepe them from flying away if you giue them Lentils steeped in honied water or boyled in some cuted wine or else drie Figges mixed with the meale of Malt and Honey Some say also that Pigeons will neuer goe away if there be set vpon the Turret of the Doue-house the head of a Bat or the branch of a wild Vine or if the dores and windowes of the Cote be rubbed or annoynted with the oyle of Balme as also that Pigeons when they flye into the fields will bring home others with them if you rub their wings with the said oyle of Balme or if you giue them before their going thither Fetches besprinkled with wine or shall haue steept in such liquor for them the seed of Agnus castus for other Pigeons after they haue smelt the sauour of your Pigeons mouthes will not fayle to come with them to their Pigeon-house Perfume oftentimes your Doue-house with Iuniper Rosemarie and sometimes with a little fine Frankincense for that doth mightily retaine and keepe them and causeth them to loue their owne house more than anie other When you shall perceiue that they begin to lay giue them thâ—n what libertie you can and you shall see that by casting of them morning and evening a little cleane Corne vnder the Barne wall and farre from the dung and in causing the Water-pot wherein they bath and refresh themselues to be oftentimes made cleane that they will draw diuers others from other places insomuch as that your twentie paire in fortie dayes will haue stored your house with twice yea thrice so manie for they bring forth young thrice and those which are good foure times a yeare and you shall not need to care for anie thing but to keepe the Doue-house cleane And for this cause it behooueth him that hath the charge of the Doue-house to goe into it once a weeke at the least and that in the morning or at the times of reliefe when as the Pigeons are in seeking their meat and abroad in the Countrey thereabout for seeing that they doe ordinarily keepe their noone-tide in the Doue-house if he should enter in at that houre he should make wild and estrange the young ones yea the old ones themselues In going in he shall whistlâ— â—hem and cast them something to eat to the end they may be accustomed with him â—nd acknowledge him Hee shall emptie and fill vp againe their Water-pot with â—leare water he shall pare the floore he shall cast out such as he shall find dead he â—hall make cleane the holes to the end that they may not gather anie Fleas Lice Punies or Mothes especially in Summer he shall not put vp againe into their holes â—uch as may be fallen out he shall cull out the barren that he may put them in some â—lace by themselues that so he may fat them and afterward either eat or sell them And if he perceiue the traine of anie Snake or Adder he shall set a long earthen pot vpon the tayle or bottome and shall put within it a Pigeon and plaeing it right in â—he trade and walke of the Adder he shall set by it some kind of little foot-pace or â—uch other thing whereby shee may creepe vp vnto the top of the pot and cast her â—elfe in afterward for the Adder cannot come forth againe and so you shall cleanse â—nd rid the Doue-house It is true that Pigeons doe require some cost in Winter â—hen either through Frost or Snow or when the Corne is shot they cannot find anie â—hing in the field but this paine is not passing two moneths continuance or thereâ—bout that you need to feed them with Corne with the drosse of the Wine-presse or the stones of Grapes of which things there may be store and prouision ynough â—athered during the Vintage time vpon a great heape in the house Court Likewise 〈◊〉 this time they affoord you a flight which is called the March flight and they are â—he most fat tender and daintie of all the yeare You shall keepe well the dung which you take from the Pigeons not mixing it with that which the Kine make or the Calues or Sheepe for it is verie hot and serâ—â—eth to fat and amend the fennie and wet places of your part of Corne ground or of your Medowes or the young Plants and tender Hearbes and to refresh and relieue all Trees subiect to coldnesse and moisture You may also make your vse thereof for â—he Sciatica in making a Cataplasme thereof with the seed of Cresses and Mustard and putting thereto a little of the Philosophers oyle as also against Head-ach if wrought in a Mortar with the oyle of the kernels of Peachstones you apply it to the place that paineth you CHAP. XXII Of the Neat-heard NOtwithstanding that wee haue yeelded and giuen the ordering of the Kine vnto the Huswife and that Oxen are to be kept and ordered in their meat after the same manner notwithstanding in Countries and about such Farmes as where they are kept for the Plough and sale there â—s prouided a man which hath no other charge but to thinke vpon and order them obserued and noted that he hath almost as much pains and labour to take about these as about a Horse It is true that a Cow is not of so great charge to maintaine and keepe neither in respect of her meat neither yet of her handling and managing neither yet in furniture but the force and strength whereby the Oxe doth cleaue the ground and draw the Cart requireth one that should doe nothing but attend them notwithstanding that he must feed two for one and that three of the best Oxen in Bourbon or in the Forest do not so much as one good Horse of France or of Beaux In like manner it is out of doubt that the labour of Oxen is not admitted of but where meere necessitie forceth because there is no conuenient and commodious keeping of Heards of Horse or where Horse is
not to be come by but out of some farre Countrey For though the feeding be good and singular for Oxen as in Flanders and elsewhere yet it falleth out so that if they can haue Horse to doe their worke they doe like better thereof than of the Oxe Euen as in Prouence Languedoe and Auuergnac men doe vse the labour of their Mules and their young Colts rather than of Oxen and Kine because they effect not or dispatch their worke 〈◊〉 well or yet so speedily howsoeuer yet the labour of the Oxe is maruellous good auaileable and profitable in strong grounds for they draw the Ploughes deepe into the earth and turne ouer great furrowes as may be seene in Italie where there are great Oxen long and broad breasted in Gascoigne Bourbon Poitou Aniou and Mayne Againe men of ancient time vsed no other beast but Oxen because that Oxen are more sparing for the profit of the Farmer for they are contented to feed vpon pasture without anie other food or prouender besides the great profit and good prouision comming of them for being either shoulder-shot or bruised in aniâ— part or growne impotent and vnable to worke by reason of old age they are 〈◊〉 either for to sell or to kill and salt for his vse profits and commodities which the other kind of Cattell I meane the Horse doe not affoord The Oxe-house must be built of stone paued with grauell or sandie ground somewhat descending and sloping that so the moisture may not stand It must also stand vpon the South that so it may be the more drie and lesse subiect vnto cold and frostie winds it shall be nine foot wide and onely of such height as that the Oxe may stand vpright and the Oxe-keeper may haue space ynough to goe round about them to see and serue them with fodder as also to the end that seeing Oxen will be striking one another with their hornes the weaker may haue space to withdraw himselfe The Rackes must be so high as that the Oxen cannot easily reach them The charge of him that is to keepe the Oxen is to be gentle and louing vnto the Oxen dressing and giuing them their meat prouiding them good litter either of straw or some other thing to rub them euerie euening before they lye downe and in the morning to eurrie them and wipe them cleane gently washing their tayles oft with warme water To keepe their house cleane and not to let Hennes or Swine come therein for feathers will kill Oxen and the dung of a diseased Swine engendreth the Murraine or Plague To giue fresh straw vnto these Cattell and to cast to them in Summer the greene sprouts and tender â—hoots of the arbors of Vines or others and in Winter of Beane stalkes and grasse euening and morning Let him be skilfull to discerne when Plough Oxen haue labored much or little that he may accordingly giue them a proportionable quantitie of meat and also such as shall be necessarie he may not let them take paine or labour in verie hot or verie cold weather neither yet when it is verie moist he may not let them drinke quickly after their trauell but if they 〈◊〉 heated so soone as they be come home hee shall cast a little wine into their throaâ— and shall not tie them to their Manger vntill such time as their wearinesse be ouerpast When there commeth together anie companie of Festiuall daies and rest 〈◊〉 shall grease their hornes and vnder the pasterne together with the hoofe or else â—e shall put vnder an Onion rosted verie soft betwixt two coales tying it thereto with a cloth Let him oftentimes make cleane and refresh their pasternes and not suffer them to cleaue or rend and to that end let him euerie yeare cause to be repaired the pauement of his Oxe-house which will serue also to keepe away beasts and 〈◊〉 which are wont to annoy Oxen. Let him remoue them one farre ynough from another least they should strike one another When they labour not let him water then twice a day in Summer and once in Winter and that in cleare cleane and coole water For as hath beene said heretofore the Oxe seeketh after the water that is clear and most bright as the Horse after that which is troubled Let him carefully looke vpon their comming from field whether anie of them haue got anie thorne in his foot if they be sweatie if the Collar or the Yoke haue caused them anie hurt abouâ— their head or if they be chafed about the neck if they haue beene much prickt with the Goad or with the Gadâ—â—ie or Horneâ— and let him accordingly apply something for the healing of them The gelded Oxe is better meat better marchandise and better for labour than thâ— Bull whose flesh is more hard and tough like a Hide and more troublesome to driue wherefore of a hundred Calues that the Oxe-keeper may haue he shall not â—eepe aboue two to bull the Kine the rest he shall geld all of them about when they â—re two yeares old for after this time he cannot doe it commodiously It would be â—one in Autumne and in the later end of the Moone and the ashes of Vine branâ—hes mixt with Lytharge must be applied to the wound and three daies after pitch â—elted and mixt with the said ashes you must not let him drinke the day wherein â—e is gelded and he must for the same day also eat but a little meat The manner to geld him is to take with two streight rules of wood as it were with quitches or pinâ—ers the strings of his stones then afterward to open the purse and cut out his stones â—n such sort as that he leaue the vpper end thereof whereto the said strings are fastned for by this meanes the calfe is not so much subject to effusion of bloud neither yet will it be altogether spoyled of courage not hauing all his pride taken away but some little left behind and reserued which may still expresse his first and naturall forme Hauing gelded him you must feed him well that he may be fit for labour and feed him according to the seasons and times cheering and cherishing him by sometimes giuing him a little salt sometime robbing his head with your whole hand strâ—aking his backe and rubbing the rest with louing and gentle speeches notwithstanding so long as he is in the house let his hornes be tied and he close made fast to the cratch Couple him with another of the same greatnesse grosenesse age and strength tie them the one by the other lead them into the fields tied together to the end they may one of them loue another let them oftentimes see the Oxen that draw the plow or which till the ground or doe any other manner of worke and to the end they may loose their naturall wildnesse lead them to heare the noise of mills of men of forges and other things which make great rumbling neere vnto the time when
it is oftentimes seene to be quite lost or at least to become vnfit for 〈◊〉 And when your Horse is thus curried spunged rubbed and well smoothed 〈◊〉 â—uerie offence about him pickt trimmed and taken away you shall then cloth 〈◊〉 with such clothes as are necessarie for his health and answerable to the time and 〈…〉 of the yeare as either with double Clothes single Clothes lined Clothes 〈◊〉 Linnen or both together vsing most in the Winter fewer in the Spring 〈◊〉 fewest of all in the Summer Yet for a better satisfaction and that you may 〈◊〉 know what number or quantitie of clothes you shall vse you shall view well 〈◊〉 of your Horses bodie and looke carefully how his haire lyeth especially vpon 〈◊〉 necke and other outward parts which are vnclothed and if you perceiue that 〈◊〉 of those places the haire standeth vpright sâ—areth or looks rugged then you 〈◊〉 be assured that the Horse wanteth clothes and is inwardly cold at the heart the 〈◊〉 you shall then encrease his clothes and not cease so to doe till you haue 〈◊〉 his haire to lie straight and smooth which once perceiued then you may be 〈…〉 that he is sufficiently clad and you shall by no meanes exceed anie 〈◊〉 Now when you begin thus to encrease your Clothes if you shall find when 〈◊〉 come to your Horse early in the morning that he â—weateth much especially in 〈◊〉 flanks at his â—are-roots and in such like vsuall places yet notwithstanding his 〈◊〉 still stareth you shall then know that such sweating is but a faint naughtie 〈◊〉 gendred by corruption of food or else want of moderate and wholesome 〈◊〉 and therefore by no meanes shall you abate anie of his clothes but rather 〈◊〉 them till that naughtie faint sweat leaue him But if you perceiue that his haire 〈…〉 smooth and cleane and yet notwithstanding he sweateth then you shall know 〈◊〉 his clothes are somewhat too manie and you shall abate them till such sweating 〈◊〉 him This is a most infallible rule and such a secret as is worthie to be 〈◊〉 in the mind of euerie good Horseman and Groome that intends to keepe their 〈◊〉 sound and well prepared for all manner of labour The Horses dressed and 〈◊〉 as they should be and hauing eaten a little Hay must be led to water other ridden forth a myle or more to their water which would euer be some 〈◊〉 Spring or running Riuer where after your Horse hath taken one good draughâ— two you shall bring him forth into some plaine ground and there gallop him 〈◊〉 vp and downe to warme the water in his bellie a little space and then bring 〈◊〉 to the water againe and let him take another draught then gallop him againe 〈◊〉 thus doe till he will drinke no more and then with all gentlenesse walke him 〈◊〉 and softly home to the Stable and there cloth him vp This manner of 〈…〉 your Horse is of all other the most wholesome giuing vnto him by this 〈…〉 great strength both of wind and bodie and also dissoluing all those 〈◊〉 cold and tough humors which are ingendred by the corruption of water when taken without exercise and lyeth cold and troublesome in his bodie making 〈◊〉 Horse to quake and tremble as anie man may perceiue when at anie time he 〈◊〉 to approue the same and hauing giuen his Horse water will but lay his hand 〈◊〉 on his bodie or buttocke But this I haue alreadie spoken is at full sufficient 〈◊〉 a Horses watering From whence when they are returned they shall 〈◊〉 Oates giuen them well sifted and fanned and they shall be marked whether 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or not that if need be they may be looked in the month to see whether there be 〈◊〉 thing to keepe them from eating or no and accordingly to take them in cure or 〈◊〉 for the common prouerbe is That Horses goe vpon their feet but it is their meat 〈◊〉 doth vphold them and cause them to endure trauell It is meet also to giue them â—â—metimes some rare and daintie thing which may please them and may be more than â—rdinarie for it is all one as when one doth make them so gentle tractable and â—ame 〈◊〉 that afterward they will suffer themselues to be gouerned easily to vse them kindly 〈◊〉 and not to beat them to torment them or cast them into feare with high speeches 〈◊〉 threatening words or else by anie other meanes so long as they be in the Stable 〈◊〉 rather to handle them with all meeknesse as well in word as in touching or handâ—â—g in what manner soeuer it be To fit the Colt for the Saddle the good Rider must first put vpon his head a 〈◊〉 with a Rouler of Wood not attempting to doe anie other thing at that time and 〈◊〉 to leaue him for two or three houres vpon the reines being of cords and after such 〈◊〉 to take all away for that day the next day somewhat late to put it on againe 〈…〉 so to leaue it for some certaine time afterward taking him by his reines he must 〈◊〉 him a little out of his place drawing him along some twentie or thirtie paces 〈◊〉 thence sometime walking him and othersome time staying him still vpon the â—â—ddaine according as he shall see it good that is according to the stubbornenesse 〈◊〉 frowardnesse or the easinesse and gentlenesse of the Colt So soone as he is come 〈◊〉 the Stable he shall haue this halter taken from off him putting him in his accuâ—omed Head-stall and giue him his rather some Hay to eat than to lead him to water 〈◊〉 after that to giue him his ordinarie of Oats The third day he shall not onely 〈◊〉 on his foresaid halter at the accustomed houre but also a saddle without stirrups 〈◊〉 or crupper girding him gently and in all kind manner fastening and buckâ—ing the same verie lightly he shall yet doe nothing but lead him out of the Stable by 〈◊〉 halter handling him alwaies louingly and leading him with all gentlenesse whiâ—â—er he will willingly goe and after that he is come into the fallowes and plowed â—â—rounds he shall get into them where hauing taken with him some long small â—hisking wand he shall first make him to stand still then afterward he shall make 〈◊〉 Colt goe a little pace and from that little somewhat faster and faster now and 〈◊〉 giuing him a gentle touch or remembrance with his said small rod which hee 〈◊〉 then shew vnto him after making him stand still againe he shall hold him vp â—ith courteous and friendly words and rubbing him with his hand shall carrie him â—acke againe vnto his Stable and there presently take off his said furniture and put â—im in his ordinarie Tiall or Head-stall The fourth day he shall make him readie 〈◊〉 he did the day before and hauing spoken him faire he shall set a little boy vpon â—im and if he 〈◊〉 that he begin not to smite and short and to take
on anie whit at 〈◊〉 he shall lead him by the reines out of the Stable and lead him a pretie way off â—aking much of him with his hand and touching his head necke and breast and â—hall lead him to some blocke made to get vp by and this so long as he is ridden without stirrups and there causing the boy to come off he himselfe shall get vpon him verie lightly and holding the reines euen in his hand shall cause one to giue him some small whisking rod and with it he shall touch or stroake his necke and â—lacking the reines a little shall cause him to goe forward softly if he play anie leaâ—ing tricks he shall stay him with the bridle still speaking louingly vnto him and 〈◊〉 that he groweth quiet he shall make him goe softly and set him on by a little â—aster and faster vntill he make him pace and 〈◊〉 Hauing done this in good sort for 〈◊〉 preâ—â—e while he shall bring him againe to his Stable where hauing fastened 〈◊〉 to the Manger he shall couer him that he take no cold and about an houre after 〈◊〉 shall take off his saddle and bridle at once rubbing him with fresh straw but esâ—â—ecially the places wet with sweat and then couering him with his Cloth and after 〈◊〉 rubbed his legges and feet he shall let him drinke and giue him to eat and shake vp his litter about him This is the accustomable vse of some of our French Riders for the first breaking of Colts but it is by others more expert and induistrious in the Art held to be a little too tedious and they find a neerer way to the end of their purpose as thus Hauing made the Colt gentle and louing in the Stable and abroad obedient and willing to be handled led forth and ordered as a 〈◊〉 pleaseth without affright dislike or rebellion they then at first set a good sufficient Saddle on his backe with â—â—yrrop and styrrop-leathers which after they 〈◊〉 vp and downe his sides a strong crupper and a good breast-place which being well gyrt on they in the morning cause him to be led forth in the Groomes hand that he may be acquainted and familiar with those ornaments that are about him then in the afternoone of the same day they put into his mouth with strong head-stall and reines either a good watering trench or a watering snaffle 〈◊〉 then ouer it a strong soft chasse halter and so lead him forth with all gentlenesse into some new-plowed field or else some other ground of the like 〈◊〉 and there make the Colt trot a ring of both hands foure or fiue times about the Rider then the Rider goes to the Colt and cherishes him and the Groome holding him fast by the chasse halter neere to the Colts head with one hand and staying the styrrop with the other the Rider offers to put his foot in the styrrop and with manie leisurable heaues and lifts to take the Saddle at anie of which if the Colt 〈◊〉 or seeme to be displeased the Rider shall descend againe and make the Colt as before to trot a ring foure or fiue times about him and then offer to mount his backâ— againe not ceasing thus to doe till the Colt with all gentlenesse dot receiue him 〈◊〉 shall the Rider and the Groome both cherish him verie much and then the Groome shal offer to lead the Colt forward at which if he find fault either in action or coâ—â—tenance or but in the gathering together of his rumpe legges and bodie as though he would leape and plunge immediately the Groome shall stay him the Rider shall alight and as before shall compell him to trot his rings about him and then take his back againe not ceasing thus to doe till the Colt with all willingnesse presse forwâ—â—â— and be content to be led with the Rider on his backe whither and which way soeuer the Groome pleaseth in all which motion the Rider shall with his voice and the thrusting forward of his feet hard vpon the styrrop-leathers encourage and as it 〈◊〉 enforce the Colt to goe forward now and then shaking his rod ouer the Colts head to make him heare the noise thereof and ever and anon as the Colt is thus led vp and downe the Rider shall with his bridle hand stop him make him stand still and cherish him then cause him to be led forward againe and as the Colt growes more and more willing to goe forward so the Groome shall withdraw his hand more and more from the Colts head and loosen the chasse halter insomuch that the Colt may 〈◊〉 no feeling of the Groomes leading him but may goe forward by the helpe and â—â—couragement of the Rider onely then shall the Groome giue the reine of the 〈◊〉 halter into the Riders hands and he shall make the Colt goe forward euer and 〈◊〉 cherishing him when he doth according to his desire and giuing him threatening words when he doth the contrarie Thus shall he labour and apply the Colt till 〈◊〉 will goe forward willingly gently and with courage according to his desire the Rider euer obseruing as neere as he can to make the Colt goe straight forth-right and by no meanes to turne or twynd him about anie way contrarie to his owne will but for this first day to giue him leaue to goe which way he will not expecting 〈◊〉 him anie other obedience than to goe forward in either pace or trot when the 〈◊〉 pleaseth and also to stand still and firme when at anie time he shall be restrainâ—â— This worke being brought to passe the first day the Rider shall in the field 〈◊〉 from the Colts backe and hauing cherisht him much and giuen him a little Grâ—â—â— or Bread to eat he shall deliuer him to the Groome who with all gentlenesse shaâ—â— lead him home and there dresse him cloth him and feed him well The next day the Colt being â—adled and bridled as aforesaid the Groome shall lead him forth 〈◊〉 the former place and there the Rider shall take his backe as he did the day before and in all points shall make the Colt perfectly repeat ouer his first daies lesson which when he hath done very willingly and obediently without compulsion or resistance then the Groome shall mount the backe of some old staunch Horse or Gelding and leading the way before the Colt shall trot faire and softly round about the field stopping his Gelding as oft as the Rider stoppeth the Colt then goe forward againe sometimes leading the way before the Colt and sometimes riding cheeke by ioll by the Colt till he be brought to such perfectnesse that he will take his way forward how or which way the Rider pleaseth then they shall ride gently home and there light neere vnto the Stable dore and so set vp the Colt cloth him dresse and feed him Then the third day the Rider shall take the Colts back at the Stable dore and the Groome his Geldings back and so
with 〈◊〉 hand it may be done either in some faire descending ground or vpon the 〈◊〉 lands and either out of his trot or gallop as thus Hauing taken your 〈◊〉 backe and put him either into a swift trot or a swift gallop you shall on the 〈◊〉 chocke him in the weeks of the mouth and iert his head vp aloft 〈◊〉 him to shuffle his feet together and to strike them confusedly and thus you 〈◊〉 doe so oft till you make him strike an amble then you shall cherish him 〈◊〉 bring him to the smooth ground and there with the helpe of your hand 〈◊〉 firmely aloft make him continue his amble which when at anie time he 〈◊〉 to forsake you shall forthwith toyle him as you did before and then bring him 〈◊〉 the plaine ground chiefely vp the hill and there hold him to his pace which 〈◊〉 he hath gotten in anie reasonable sort he will naturally and for his owne 〈◊〉 seeke to encrease it and then you shall apply him at least three or foure times 〈◊〉 day and in one moneth there is no doubt but you shall bring him to that peâ—fection your owne heart can wish There is also a third pace which is neither 〈◊〉 nor amble but is called a racking pace that is to say betweene an amble and 〈◊〉 trot and though it and the amble haue both one manner of motion that is to 〈◊〉 taking vp of both legges of one side together yet this racking moueth much 〈◊〉 and shorter striking thicke yet seldome beyond the step of the forefoot This pace is of some reputed the easiest of all paces but I leaue that to euerie 〈◊〉 mans feeling Certaine it is that manie men take much delight therein 〈◊〉 there is no racking Horse but can trot and so in deepe and filthie wayes are able to make much better riddance of the way whereas diuers ambling Horses can by no meanes trot and so lesse able to driue through the myre or if they doe it 〈◊〉 with much toyle and foule dashing and myring of their Masters To bring 〈◊〉 Horse then to this racking pace the onely best way is held to be sore and 〈◊〉 trauell as much Hunting Running and such like and then when you feele yoâ—â— Horse begin to be a little wearie to hold vp your bridle hand and chocking 〈◊〉 Horse in the weeks of the mouth to make him breake his pace and to strike a 〈◊〉 which his wearinesse and the ease that the pace bringeth him will quickly 〈◊〉 him doe then to cherish and nourish him in the same and by no meanes to 〈◊〉 him past his strength or to make him goe faster than of his owne inclination 〈◊〉 is willing to doe for too much hast in this worke is the onely spoyle thereof And thus in lesse than a moneths hunting or riding of your Horse you shall bring him to a verie swift and most readie racke in which the Horse will 〈◊〉 so much delight that you shall not at anie time need to feare his forsaking 〈◊〉 the same Lastly for the bringing of your Horse to a cleane and good gallop you shall vnderstand that there be two sorts of gallopings the first stately 〈◊〉 aloft the Horse winding vp his legges high and gathering them round and close together in loftie manner and this is fit for great Horses which are 〈◊〉 vp for seruice in the Warres or for the pleasure of Princes and other 〈◊〉 Personages which take delight in stirring Horses which can leape bound 〈◊〉 behind coruet and other salts of like nature The other is a swift smooth 〈◊〉 and long gallop wherein the Horse stretcheth out his bodie to the vttermost length and carrying his feet neere vnto the ground swoopeth away swiftly nimbly and easily and this kind of gallop is meet for hunting Horses running Horses or Horses preferred onely for labour and trauell Now to bring a Horse to gallop aloft which is the first kind of galloping spoken of you shall daily vse to gallop him as his first riding on new-plowed lands which are deepe yet lye flat and withall you shall euer obserue to keepe a strait hand vpon his head 〈◊〉 the comelinesse of his reyne and by no meanes suffering him to gallop 〈◊〉 but the flower the better euer and anon with your hand rod and spurre raising vp his bodie and making him gather his feet vp roundly together for it is the pride of his reine and the flownesse of the gallop which brings him to the gallantrie and loftinesse of the motion Now for the other kind of galloping you shall vse a cleane contrarie course that is to say you shall traine your Horse vpon the plainest and smoothest ground you can find you shall giue him libertie of reine that hee may stretch forth his bodie and legges and lay himselfe close to the ground like a Harâ— or a Greyhound and this exercise you shall giue your Horse morning and euening after his water for then it is most wholesome and he the aptest to learne and doe as you would haue him Also it shall be good for you now and then to put him to the height of his speed for the more you straine him the more he coucheth his bodie and the lesse distance euer hee taketh his feet from the ground to follow the Hounds all the day twice or thrice a weeke or to giue him a course once a weeke of foure or fiue myles end-wayes are both verie good waies of training a Horse to this swift gallop because that length of exercise taketh the fire edge from a Horse and maketh him more temperate and sober in his doings whereas the heat and excesse of his courage maketh him praunce and doe things rashly and loftily Manie other obseruations there be but these few before rehearsed are fully sufficient to bring a Horse to anie pace the Rider pleaseth That Colt Horse or Stalion may be iudged to be good that is great thicke boned of a good shape hauing a small head and so drie as that there is nothing of it but skinne and bones small eares sharpe and straight but great eyes standing out blacke and cleane verie wide nosthrils puffscompassed vp and great small iawes thinne and drie his throat equally diuided on both sides a necke somewhat long and made compasse-wiâ—e being thinne neere vnto the head a short backe broad and somewhat shrinking downe like a valley his mane curled thicke and long and hanging downe vpon the right side a broad breast open bosled out and verie fleshie his shoulders great and straight his ribbes round his chine double his bellie round trusted his cods alike great and small his reines large and somewhat giuing downe his taile-long and tufted with haire thickâ— and curled his legges matches thicke of bone but thinne drie and bare of flesh high and straight his knee round and small and not wrested inward a round buttocke thicke thighes long fleshie finewie and strong a blacke hoofe hard high hollowed round good
require let him bloud againe the second day on the other side of the necke let him stand warme lye soft and by no meanes drinke anie cold water For the Gargyll or Pestilence amongst Horses take Hennes dung and mix it verie well with old vrine and then boyle them together and being luke warme giue the Horse a pint or a little more to drinke two or three mornings together then as was before said let him stand warme lye soft and by no meanes drinke anie cold water If your Horse be troubled with the Cords take a corued made of the brow-antler of an old Stagges horne and thrust it vnder the Cord and twynd it tenne or twelue times about till the Horse be constrained to lift vp his foot then cut the Cord asunder and put a little salt into the wound and wash him after with Beefe-broth and the cure will be effected If your Horse be troubled with a Rhewme descending downe into his eyes you shall take Bole-armoniake Terra sigillata Sanguis Draconis of each a like quantitie scrape them then adde the white of an egge and vineger so much as will serue to moist them then spread it vpon a piece of leather plaster-wise and lay it to the temples of the Horses head three or foure daies together and it will both 〈◊〉 and drie vp the rheume If a vvarte or any other naughtie substance shall grow vvithin the 〈◊〉 of your horse you shall take burnt Allome and vvhite Copperas and grind 〈◊〉 to a verie fine powder and then vvith a Goose or Swans quill blow some of the poâ—der into the horses eye and it vvill soone eat away the excression and clense the eye and make it faire and perfect For any straine vvhatsoeuer vvhether it be in sinew or in bone you shall 〈◊〉 Bole-armoniack Vinegar vvhites of Egges and Beane-flower and mix them 〈◊〉 together till it come to be a good thicke salue then spread it vpon a cloth and lay 〈◊〉 exceeding hot to the straine renewing it once in fiue and twentie houres and it 〈◊〉 cure it If your horse be troubled vvith spauens you shall take a good quantitie of Linseed and bruise it vvell in a Morter then mixe it verie vvell vvith Cow dung and put in into a Frying-pan and boyle it vvell therein vpon a quicke fire then 〈◊〉 hot applie it to the Spauen not forgetting to renew it once euerie day till it 〈◊〉 brought the Spauen to a head and breake it like an ordinarie impostumation 〈◊〉 hauing run two or three daies you shall lay a plaister of Pitch vpon it and so heale vp the sore as in case of other vlcers Now for as much as to know medicines for diseases is to little or no purpose except a man know the disease I vvill here in a briefe manner shew you the signes of all the most generall and hidden infirmities that are in horses therefore first to begin vvith the outward parts that you may know where the griefe is vvhen at any time a horse halteth you shall note these few obseruations following first if he 〈◊〉 before and 〈◊〉 but his Toe to the ground it is most certaine that the greiefe is in his hoofe but if vvhen he halteth he bend not his pasterne then be you vvell assured the griefe lyeth in the joynt If he halt more vvhen you turne him than when he goeth right forward or forbeareth his foot more in the turning than in going then the griefe questionlesse is in the shoulder or the thigh or if vvhen he standeth still he setteth one foot a good deale more forward than the other the griefe is then in the shoulder or vpper parts also as in the Knee or Knuckle of the Elbow If he goe bowing to the ground and tread his steps verie thicke the griefe is in the brest 〈◊〉 he halt behind and in his gate set but his Toe to the ground the griefe is in the foot or in the stiâ—le but if he refuse of touch the ground at all then the griefe is in the Buttocke Now to know whereof these griefes doe proceed you shall vnderstand that if the griefe proceed of a hot cause then he most halteth when he trauelleth or is chafed and the further he goes the worse and worse he goes but if it proceed of a cold cause then he halteth most when he rests or stands still and at his first going out out of a journey but after a little chafing he goeth vpright againe Now if the horses halt be secret and as it were halfe vnperceâ—â—able insomuch that you are incertaine vvhether he halteth yea or no you shall suffer him to runne at the vttermost length of his halter vvithout any stay or ease of your hand and then without doubt if he haue any hidden maladie or griefe whatsoeuer he will easily discouer it and thus much for the signes of griefes in the outward parts Now for the signes of griefes in the inward parts you shall obserue that if your horse be slower in labour or duller of the spurre or shorter breathed or if his eares hang downe more than they were wont of his haire stare if his flanke be more hollow if he burne or glow betwixt the eares if he refuse his meat or if his mouth be drie and clammie in his trauell all these are generall signes of inward sicknesse If a horse hold his head downe in the Manger be heauie and dimme sighted it is a signe of a Feauer headach hearâ—ach foundring in the bodie or the Staggers If a Horse turne his head backe and looke to his bodie as to the place grieued it is signe of obstructions in the Liuer especially when he looketh to the right side but if he looke further as to his bellie then it is a signe of Wormes or Colicke when thin vvater runneth from his mouth it is a signe of Staggers or a vvet Cough â—â—tinking breath and foule mattar at his nose is a signe of an Vlcer in the nose but â—he mattar be white then the Glaunders if blacke then the mourning of the â—yne if yellow then the consumption of the Liuer but if he cast little lumpes 〈◊〉 of his mouth then it sheweth rotten Lungs If the Horses bodie and breath be 〈◊〉 and withall he loath his meat it is a signe of a Feuer surfet in the Stomacke or 〈◊〉 drie or moist Yellowes A palpable swelling on both sides the forehead shewâ—â— the Staggers betweene the eares the Poll-euill vnder the eares the Vâ—â—es in 〈◊〉 mouth the Flapps or Lampas vnder the throat the Glaunders in the tongue 〈◊〉 Strangles on the left side the Spleene in the bellie and legges the Dropsie 〈◊〉 in the flanke the Collicke To cough or to offer to cough shewes a Cold or 〈◊〉 feather or such like thing in his wezand To stagger or goe reeling sheweth 〈◊〉 Staggers yet if such staggering be behind onely then it shewes Foundring in 〈◊〉 bodie or paine in the
Cough If he be wearie and ouer-heated you must cast Grease and Wine into his throat Let all women that desire to haue children beware that they neuer take the sent of the vrine of a Horse or Mare-Mule for the smell of their vrine doth make women barren because that they themselues are naturally barren The fume of the hoofe of a Mare-Mule put vpon hot coales and set on fire is so odious vnto Rats and Mice that are in the house that they by and by foeling the smell runne away with great swiftnesse of which you may make triall The end of the first Booke THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE COVNTRIE HOVSE OF GARDENS CHAP. I. Of the Situation Inclosure Ground and fashions of Hedges requisite for Gardens whether they be for profit or for pleasure IT is requisite that we should now occupie our selues in describing the manner of husbanding and tilling of the Earth hauing runne through all that belongeth to the building and inclosing of a Farme the office of the chiefe Lord and of the Farmer and his people and generally whatsoeuer concerneth the raising of profit by keeping of Cattell Wee will begin therefore following the order before propounded to describe Gardens And first with the Kitchin Garden which â—ath beene deuised and appointed to ioine to the one side of the Garden of pleasure â—nd yet separated from it by the intercourse of a great Alley of the breadth of three â—athomes hauing either a Well or Conduit from some Fountaine in the middest â—hereof if you cannot conueniently haue a particular Well in the middest of euerie Garden and besides with an Hedge of Quickset verie thicke in which there may â—e made three doores one to the House another to the place of the Well or Founâ—aine and the third opening vpon the Orchards inclosure This Hedge shall be â—lanted likewise with Hasell trees Goose-berrie bushes white and red Pepper trees Curran trees Eglantines Brambles Wood-bind the wild Vines both the Hollies â—lder trees and Apples of Paradise Ceruise trees Medlar trees and Oliue trees 〈◊〉 it must be more thicke and a greater defence than anie other to preuent danger â—f Cattell getting loose which might a great deale more endammage the good and profit of their Master than they could anie way pleasure him Yet in the planting â—f your Quick-sets according to the opinion of Serres you shall haue great confideâ—ation to the nature of the ground on which you plant them as which are apt for Quick-sets which not apt and which Quick-set is apt for which ground as thus â—our clayne and stiffe clayes which are without anie mixture of sand are slow in â—ringing forth Quick-set yet hauing once taken root they preserue and maintaine â—â—eir Quick-sets longest and therefore the blacke and white Thorne mingled with â—ild Apple trees Ceruise trees Medlar trees Oliue trees or anie other which carriâ—â—h bodie and substance Your mixt Hasell soyles which are Clay and Sand of an equall temper or your fast and close Sands which doe not diuide or runne to a generall dust are the kindlâ—est of all other to bring forth Quick-sets and do preserue and maintaine them for a conuenient time though not so long as the Clayes and are verie speedie in bringing forth therefore anie Quick-set is meet to be planted on such Soyles whether they be Trâ—es Shrubs or Bushes as those before spoken of together with anie thing else that will take root But your grauellie flintie or loose Sands which fall away and neuer fasten vnto the root are the most barren of all other and seldome or with great difficultie bring forth anie good Quick-set at all yet Industrie which is the Mother of all profits hath found out by experience that the best Quick-set which can grow vpon these Soyles is the common Bramble or wild Briâ—r out to the length of two foot or thereabouts and so planted in the earth and amongst them mingled three or foure foot asunder here and there diuers blacke thornes then when the Brambles begin to shoot forth to interlace them and twynd thâ—â— bought-wise about the blacke Thornes making one bought runne into another and plashing them both vpward and downe-ward so close one within another that they may seeme like a Lattice-window and euer and anon to vphold and maintaine the earth to their roots till they be well fastened within the ground and then they wilâ— hold vp the earth afterwards themselues By this experiment onely hath beene seâ—â—e in diâ—ers of these most barren Soyles as strong as thicke and as defensible Quick-sets as in anie other Soyle whatsoeuer as is daily apparent to mens eyes both 〈◊〉 France England and the Low Countries The situation of the said Gardens must be as we haue said before neere vnto the House placed vpon the North rather than vpon the South quarter to the end thaâ— the chiefe Lord and owner of the Farme may out of the windowes of his lodging enioy the pleasure and beautie of his Gardens in some plaine plot of ground which is as it were a little hanging and thereby at the foot thereof receiuing the streame 〈◊〉 some pleasant running water either from some Spring and Fountaine or from somâ— Well or else from the falling of the Raine but farre remoued from the Threshingâ—floore and Barne to the end that the hearbes may not be hurt by the dust dyrt smaâ—â—straw or chaffe which might be conueyed along from the Threshing-floore vnto the Garden by the wind when the Corne is in threshing for such chaffe hauing takeâ— hold vpon the leaues doth pierce them and fret them through and being thus pieâ—ced they burne and parch away presently Likewise for the benefit of their 〈◊〉 it must be iustly liued out and cast into a Square verie equally and vniformally 〈◊〉 yet somewhat sloping for the conueyance of the fall of Raine water and of the 〈◊〉 of the dunghill which continually will be thereby running downeward 〈◊〉 the allies by meanes of the Raine and so will mend the idle and vntoiled 〈◊〉 And by the side of either of those two Gardens within the wall and inclosure of the House there shall be kept two other Gardens if possibly it may be seuered and sâ—parated by other Hedges and a great path betwixt them containing in breadth 〈◊〉 lesse than three fathomes or eighteene foot euerie one finely paued with good â—â—â—â—stones or burned Tyles or made with Steeres or filled with Sand that is to say by 〈◊〉 side of the Kitchen Garden a particular Garden for Hempe Line Saffron 〈◊〉 and other things of profit and good Husbandrie and this requireth a proper 〈◊〉 kind of ordering and by the side of the Garden of pleasure another Gardâ—â— with Pulse as Peason Beanes Fetches Rice Panicke Millet and such other thingâ— for they serue greatly for the keeping of your familie Yet you shall vnderstand 〈◊〉 albeit I thus particularly appoint you these two seuerall Gardens the one for 〈◊〉 and Flax
the other for hastâ—e Pease Beanes and such like being right necessarie 〈◊〉 your household vse yet notwithstanding you may sow anie of those seeds abroad 〈◊〉 your Fields or manie other remote Croft or Close well tilled for the purpose 〈◊〉 fully as much profit conueniencie especially your Hempe and Flax for you 〈◊〉 vnderstand that there be some Soyles so rich and fat that after you haue 〈◊〉 Wheat Barly and Pease successiuely yeare after yeare that then in stead of fallowing and giuing your land rest you may that yeare sow a full crop of Hempe whicâ— â—estroying the weeds and superfluous growths which spring from the fertilenesse of â—â—e Soyles makes your land apt and readie to receiue either Wheat or Barly againe â—nd so you neuer loose anie Crop at all bue haue euerie yeare something to reape â—â—om your ground whereas should you let it rest and bestow meaâ—ure vpon it as 〈◊〉 case of more barren earth you would so much ouer-rich it that it would either â—â—ildewe and spoyle your Graine or else choake and slay it with the aboundance of Weeds which the earth would vtter forth of it owne accord Againe if your land â—e with your neighbours in common amongst the generall Fields here a land and â—ere a land or here two and three and there two and three as it is a generall custome 〈◊〉 diuers places and that such lands doe butt vpon greene Swarthe or Grasse-â—rounds which are likewise common and on which both your selfe and your neighâ—ours must necessarily teather your Cattell which Cattell if at anie time they breake â—ose or by the negligence of their Keepers be stalld too neere the Corne may doe â—ou much hurt on your Graine in this case and to preâ—ient this euill you shall sow â—â—e ends of all such lands as butt on the grasse tenne or twelue foot in length as your and may conueniently spare with Hempe for vpon it no Cattell will bite so that â—n either of these cases aforesaid you shall not need much to respect the preseruation â—f your Hempe or Flax Garden The Inclosures of the Gardens must be such as the commoditie and necessitie of the place doth require that is to say of Walls if the reuenues of the House will beare it or of a strong and thicke Quick-set Hedge if there want either Pit-â—tone or reuenues to build the wall withall Notwithstanding it is least cost to speake the truth and more profit to inclose and compasse them in with a Quick-set Hedge than with a Wall for the Quick-set Hedge doth endure a longer time and asketh not so great charges neither to trimme it nor to repaire it as the Wall doth Such a one is that which is made of Brambles and Thornes as white Thorne or with the plants of Elder tree or other plants with tufted flowers mingled and set amongst the Brambles the same being cut by the taile and made plaine and euen when the time of the yeare serueth as wee see here in manie places of France Some there be that compasse and inclose their Gardens with Ditches and Banks but small to their profit seeing the moisture of their Gardens which should serue them is thereby conueyed away and taken from them and this holdeth in all other cases but where the ground is of the nature of Marishes The common inclosing vsed by Countrey men is of Thornes Osiers and Reedes but such Hedges doe require almost euerie yeare new repaire reliefe and making in putting new stakes therein whereas if it had an abiding and liuing root it would free the Gardeners of a great deale of trouble cost and trauell The ground of the Gardens must bee good of his owne nature free from Stones Durt and hurtfull Hearbes well broken and dunged a yeare before it be digged to be sowne and after it hath beene digged and dunged againe or marâ—ed you must let it rest and drinke in his dung and marle And as concerning the nature and goodnesse of it the Clayie Stiffe or Sandie ground is nothing worth but it must be fat in handling blacke in colour and which crumbleth easily in the breaking or stirring of it with your fingers or which hath his greene Turfes or Clods breaking easily vnder the Pick-axe and becommeth small with labouring as the small Sand and generally all grounds that are good for Wheat are good for Gardens It is requisite also to the end it may bring forth greene Hearbes in aboundance that it be a reasonable moist ground for neyther the ground that is much drie nor that which is much subiect to water is good for Gardens Notwithstanding if the Grounds belonging vnto the Farme happen not to haue this commoditie of idle and vnimployed ground to make Gardens you must remedie that soare as well as possibly you may The Clayie Stiffe and Sandie places must bee amended by Dung and Marle and would bee cast three foot deepe The Watrie place shall be made better if there bee mixt with it some Sandie or Grauellie Ground and therewith cast it round about with ditches thereby to draine and draw out the water annoying the Gardâ—â— And thus the good Husband shall doe his endeuour to amend and make in soâ—â— sort his ground more fruitfull Lee the dung which he layeth vpon it be either 〈◊〉 Sheepe or of Swine or of Horse or Pigeons or Asses according as the nature of 〈◊〉 ground shall require or of Oxe or Cow for albeit some Gardners thinke it of 〈◊〉 coole a nature and not so nourishing vnto tender hearbs as the other which are 〈◊〉 hot yet they are greatly mistaken therein for it melloweth the earth and enricheâ—â— it more than anie of the other and maketh it more apt to sprout and put forth 〈◊〉 encrease besides it doth naturally affect no weeds if it haue better seed to workâ— vpon Whence it commeth that the Garden so manured keepeth his hearbes 〈◊〉 the cleanest fullest and largest Also Ashes are a verie good meanure for Gardenâ— especially if the ground be apt to chap or breake into great rifts as diuers Claâ— grounds are neither if the soyle be answerable thereunto shall you omit Marâ—â— Sand Chalke Lyme or such like And the elder it is the better also in as much 〈◊〉 in time it looseth his filthie stinke and whatsoeuer other euill qualitie and getteth 〈◊〉 new kind of rottennesse which is more soft and more easie to be conuerted into the substance of the earth whereby good earth is made better and the naughtie amended This is the cause why such as haue written of Husbandrie in Latine haue called dung Lâ—tamen and Frenchmen Litiere because it maketh the ground meâ—â—â—e supposed when it is once mingled and incorporated with the same For dung that 〈◊〉 pure and of it selfe must not be laid vnto the roots of trees but first where thereâ—â— need of the shortest earth and afterward of dung The Hedge of Quick-set parting the Kitchin Garden and that other for delight would be
planted and furnished with the Plants before spoken of in the moneth 〈◊〉 Nouember and in the beginning of October planting there also at the end of euerie eight feet some Elmes wild Plumme trees and Cherrie trees by the suppoâ—â— whereof as of faithfull props and staies it will wind and bind it selfe more firmely This Hedge shall be verie well digged and helped with dung for a foot depth 〈◊〉 neere vnto the root some two yeares after and pruned euerie yeare to keepe it rounâ— and euen as also to make it grow thicke and you must suffer to grow in height and thicknesse such Trees as shall be planted therein to serue for Stakes and as Poles for your Arbors and the moe Elmes you can put in this your Hedge and the rest which shall part your Garden of Huswiferie and Pulse the better it will be either for the making of Faggots euerie yeare and that so they may themselues spread more iâ— thicknesse as also for Timber-wood for your Ploughes and other Implements 〈◊〉 also that they may ouer-grow such Arbors as you shal plant at their feet and wheâ—â—with they doe in that place mutually and naturally beare and suffer If furthermore you would know the ordering of such great and small Trees 〈◊〉 whereof the Hedge is to consist you shall find it in the third and fixt Booke CHAP. II. Of the Arbors of the Kitchin Garden EVen as the Garden of Pleasure is to be set about with Arbors 〈◊〉 with Iesamin Maries seale Muske Roses Mirtle trees Bay trees Woodâ—bind Vines Gourds Cucumbers Muske Melons Prympe sweet â—ryeâ— and other rare things euen so shall the Kitchin Garden be set with Turrets of Lattice fashion couered ouer with Burdeaux Vines or with the best 〈◊〉 of Vines that are to be got in the Countrey for to make Veriuice on for 〈◊〉 and commoditie of the Household The fashion of the Arbor shall be in manner of a shadowie place for Arbors 〈◊〉 costly to maintaine to the end you may draw certaine Beds vnderneath or 〈◊〉 â—oore of hearbes which craue no great cherishing and refreshing leauing notwithâ—â—anding an alley of three foot breadth both on the one side and on the other for the â—spatching of such worke as is to be bestowed vpon the Arbor And you must â—ant the best and greatest sets of Vines vpon the South side not cutting them so â—â—ng as the wood may grow thicker for it is nothing but a good foot and a thicke â—at maketh a faire and a beautifull fruit The Lattice-worke may not be too thicke 〈◊〉 or wrought and it must rise and grow higher for the space of fiue whole yeares 〈◊〉 be renewed and new tied euerie yeare about the end of the moneth of Ianuarie 〈◊〉 the twigges of your Willowes and Osiers or of the Broome of your Warren â—hough if you make your poles of Iuniper wood you shall not need to trouble â—ur hand with them for tenne or twelue yeares especially if you strengthen your 〈◊〉 with piles of Oake halfe burnt Also if your poles be of dead wood and of 〈◊〉 stocks growing or encreasing if then you bind them with strong wyre it shall be 〈◊〉 of all for that shall last the longest and keepe your poles by their fastnesse of â—â—itting longer found than anie other binding whatsoeuer Tie not the poles of your â—atticâ—-worke strait nor the stocks against the trees of your hedge which shall serue â—r stakes for so in time the band would eat it selfe into the rinde as they should â—ow thicker and doe them great harme And I would not haue you to forget to â—ung and vncouer the roots of your stocks in Winter and to marke the young wood â—r to make sets to sell or to store your selfe withall euerie day more and more Gaâ—â—er not their Grapes verie ripe or verie greene nor yet when it rameth Finally â—e ordering of the Arbor is like the ordering of the Vine and would be but a suâ—erfluous thing to stand anie longer vpon in this place Wherefore you must haue â—ecourse to the place setting downe the manner of the ordering of the Vine as it â—hall be hereafter declared CHAP. III. Of the digging and casting of the Kitchin Garden AS concerning the dressing of the Kitchin or Household Garden in as much as there are two seasons in the yeare for to sow hearbes so there are two times for to bring into order and dresse Gardens that is to say Autumne and the Spâ—ing there must such consideration be had as that â—he first workmanship and tilth be bestowed about the beginning of Nouember vpon that ground which we intend to sow in the Spring and to digge in the moneth of May such other grounds as we intend to sow in Autumne to the intent that by the cold of Winter or by the heat of Summer the clods may be apt to turne to dust becomming short and brittle and all vnprofitable weeds may be killed But in the meane time before this first tilth and workmanship it will be good that the ground for one whole or halfe yeare be manured with old manure and made good and fat for the best liking earth that is in time becommeth leane and wasted by long and continuall occupation Wherefore it behoueth that the vnimployed or fallow ground which you shall appoint for your Gardens be first well cleansed from stones and afterward cast vp and digged into new and fresh earth and the bad weedes rooted out euen by the end of the rootes whereof the good huswife shall make good ashes and afterward amended with some small quantitie of Cowâ—â— dung and Horse dung well mixt together and well rotted and hauing laid a long time or else of Asses dung which is the best of all for Gardens because the Asse doth chew his meat with leisure and breaketh his meat throughly and so by that meanes doth make his dung better digested and better ground than other beasts doe and which also for that cause doth beget almost no weeds In stead of dung the chaffe and troden straw of Corne hauing rotted in the high waies for the space of a yeare may serue which being by nature verie hot doth so greatly fat the earth as that 〈◊〉 Hearbes Trees Citrons Limons Oranges Cucumbers Citruls and all other 〈◊〉 planted in that ground or sowne doe come vp verie faire and beare fruit 〈◊〉 quickly and in great aboundance For the second tilth it shall be wrought and laboured as a man would worke Morrar from the one end to the other and in thus labouring it you shall mix the dung or marle verie well with the earth For the 〈◊〉 tilth it shall be clotted layd close and raked into a flat forme and with the 〈◊〉 of the Rake in going ouer it you shall marke out your Beds and Floores and the Pathes running along betwixt them and those so long and so broad as you can 〈◊〉 them according to the contents and largenesse of the place And you must
〈◊〉 that you make your Floores of such widenesse as that you may stride and 〈◊〉 your armes from one side to another according to that their said breadth to thâ— end that such as are to weed them or to rake them may from out of the said 〈◊〉 Pathes be able to reach into the middest of the Bed and not to tread with their 〈◊〉 vpon that which is or shall be sowne Wherefore if your said little Pathes 〈◊〉 two foot wide it will be ynough for to make them anie broader is but 〈◊〉 and losse of ground CHAP. IIII. Of the disposing or appointing of the Floores of the Kitchin Garden YOu shall dispose of your Beds in such sort as that they may be in the middest of your Garden giuing and allowing vnto your Turneps the largest roome and next to them the Coleworts and vnto them youâ— shall ioyne the space for great Turneps of both sorts and that of 〈◊〉 much ground as would make two of the former After these flooreâ— you shall make a path of three foot breadth after which you shall prepare otheâ— floores by themselues for Spinach Beeres Arrach Rocket Parsley and 〈◊〉 Againe you shall make another path of other three feet and on the further side you shall quarter out a Bed for Leekes and Cyues and ioyne thereunto two other for Onions and Chiboles and for Garlicke Scallions and Carrets By the side of 〈◊〉 floores you shall make out a path of three feet and a halfe and after it you shall makâ— manie floores for slips to be let vpon as well for the maintaining of a Plat for 〈◊〉 flowers as also for your Borders and yet further for your Winter pot-hearbs And it will be good to this end to prepare a Bed for Sage and another for Hysope and for Thyme 〈◊〉 another for Mariâ—rome and another for Lauander and another for Rosemarie and another for Sothernwood and another for small Cypresse againe one for Sauorie for Hysope Costmarie Basill Spike Balme Pennyryall and one of Camomill for to make Seats and a Labyrinth It shall be good also for necessitie sake for it concerneth the good Huswife 〈◊〉 know manie remedies for diseases and you must not doubt but that I my selfe 〈◊〉 learned manie remedies from the experiments and obseruation of those sorts of women to shape out below or in the further end of the Kitchin Garden neere to the inclosed ground for Fruits certaine Bâ—ds for Physick hearbes as for Valerian 〈◊〉 Asparagus Mugwort Asarum Bacchar Houselâ—â—ke Patience Mercurie Pâ—â—litorie Nicoâ—ana and other such like whereof we will make some short 〈◊〉 hereafter CHAP. V. Of the situation of the Beds of the Kitchin Garden IN such place as the Sunne shineth vpon at noone you shall prouide your Beds somewhat raised and well mingled with Earth and Horse dung and you shall let them rest sometime before they be sowne In one of which floores you shall sow in the encrease of the Moone of March 〈◊〉 seed of Lettuce and Purcelane for they will be growne as soone being sowed 〈◊〉 March as in Aprill for to set them againe in their floores when they be sprung 〈◊〉 halfe a finger In this same Bed you may put the seed of Pimpernell Harts horne â—rick-madame and Sorrell of England and other sorts for Salades all thicke and â—nd ouer head one among another to separate and set at large by themselues when â—â—ey be growne Looke verie well to your seeds that they be not too old that they 〈◊〉 winnowed and cleane that they be moist and oylie but not mouldie and by the 〈◊〉 of this Bed the breadth of two hands you shall sow Artichokes You shall so make a Bed for fine hearbes which in Winter serue for the Pot being kept drie â—nd for slips for the Garden of flowers as are Garden Balme Basil Costmarie â—hyme Hyssope Sauorie Marieroâ—â—e and Sage Againe it will be good to make 〈◊〉 to sow the seeds and kernels of Citrons Oranges Limons Pomegranats 〈◊〉 trees Bay trees and Date trees in and seeing they are hard to grow in this Counâ—rey because it yeeldeth no aire either from the Sea or fit for them it must be well and â—duisedly considered that in planting or sowing of them you set the smaller end vpâ—ard and that they be not tumbled on the side and when the Citrons and such like â—eeds shall be growne vp and sprung you must transplant and remoue them into â—ome Caske or such like thing that may be remoued hither and thither to the end to â—â—eepe them from verie much heat and excessiue cold and to couer vse them dainâ—ly according to the times and as shall be said hereafter In another Bed which shall 〈◊〉 a verie long one and toward the Quick-set Hedge and the Arbors you shall sow Cucumbers Citruls long and round Gourds In a plot long and narrow like the forâ—â—er because they must be oft watred and water powred at their roots you may sow Melons of diuers sorts And for feare of flying Fowle and Birds cast Thornes verie thicke vpon your â—eds and if they be sowne in the encrease of the Moone in Februarie for to haue â—hem the sooner to grow yea though it be in March yet spread vpon the Thornes â—traw and that such as is bright and let it be thicke that so it may the better defend â—hem from the danger of the Frosts which if you perceiue to be great as it falleth â—ut some yeares spread ouer them in stead of straw old or whole Maâ—s and yet in â—uch manner as that they may not lye pressing of the earth thereby to oppresse and â—eepe downe that which would spring and grow vp Or for a more perfect suretie â—oth to preserue your seeds in growing and to maintaine such as are growne how â—ender soeuer their natures be from all manner of Frosts Stormes or Colds which â—ither the Winter of Spring can anie way produce you shall take halfe-rotten Horseâ—â—tter and with it lightly couer all your Hearbes Seeds or whatsoeuer else you feare â—he sharpenesse of the Winter may annoy for besides that it is a defence and coueâ—ing against the bitternesse of all weathers it hath also in it a certaine warme qualiâ—ie which nourisheth and strengtheneth the Plants and makes them more forward â—han otherwise they would be by diuers weekes besides it keepeth your hearbes from running into the ground and hiding their heads in the Winter season and â—s if they were comforted with a continuall spring keepes them fresh and greene and fit for your vse at all times And what you would haue to continue still vpon their first Beds as the Cucumber Melon and other Fruites make some small separation betwixt them and the other and water them oft with water warmed in the Sunne and drawne a long time before hauing stood in the 〈◊〉 or Caske placed neere vnto the Well Notwithstanding all hearbes and
Sunne If you desire that it should haue great leaues when as 〈◊〉 beginneth to put forth a stalke cut off the same in the halfe then put vpon it a clod 〈◊〉 earth or some small tyle If you couet to haue it faire and vvhite bind together the 〈◊〉 of it two daies before you take it from the first bed and set it in another place 〈◊〉 sprinkle it ouer with sand The cabbaged Lettuce being leaued and curled and not growing higher than a 〈◊〉 for the most part is made by being troden downe After that it is planted 〈◊〉 second time put vnto the root some cowes dung that is verie new afterward tread 〈◊〉 downe againe and vvater it and vvhen it beginneth to gather strength and grow 〈◊〉 the branch vvhich it putteth forth and couer it with a new earthen pot in such 〈◊〉 as that the top thereof by it may be beaten and kept downe and by this meanes 〈◊〉 vvill become tufted cabbaged and vvhite or else if you vvould haue beautifull 〈◊〉 faire lettuces two daies before you take them vp by the roots you must tie togeâ—â—er the tops of them and then couer them with eaâ—th vp to the very â—aid tops so tied 〈◊〉 so they will become white and faire In like manner sand cast vpon them maâ—â—th them to become white If you feare that it will not grow hard ynough by reaâ—â—â— of some fault in the place or in the time or seed take it vp and set it in some 〈◊〉 place To cause Lettuces to haue a sweet smell more than ordinarie sow them with the 〈◊〉 of Citrons or else steepe the seeds in Damaske or other sweet water three 〈◊〉 daies together To mingle Lettuce with other Salad hearbes as Rocket Sorrell and such like and 〈◊〉 in such sort as that they may all grow vp together from one and the same root 〈◊〉 all your sorts of Seeds into a Sheepes trottle made good and hollow for the 〈◊〉 afterward set it verie deepe as namely about the depth of eighteene ynches in 〈◊〉 ground and water it oft and by little and little and haue great care and regard 〈◊〉 it when it putteth forth of the earth Others do crumble breake three or foure â—â—ottles of a Goat or Sheepe and put their seeds in the middest thereof and then 〈◊〉 them with a linnen cloth fast bound in manner of a knot and doe plant them 〈…〉 were in the vppermost part of the earth verie diligently regarding and looking 〈◊〉 them when they come vp Some plucke away the leaues of the Lettuse which 〈◊〉 next vnto the roots and in stead of the leaues so pluckt away they put one 〈◊〉 seed of rocket cresses or sorrell and other such like by which meanes there grow 〈◊〉 and diuers sorts of branches The Lettuce is not without good physicke helpes for it cooleth the 〈…〉 the bellie causeth aboundance of good bloud The juice thereof mixt 〈…〉 Roses asâ—wageth the paine of the head and causeth the sickâ— of agues 〈…〉 rubbed vpon the brows and temples it serueth for a Gargarisme with 〈…〉 of Pomegranats for the Inflammation of the throat being rubbed vpon 〈…〉 it staieth the night pollutions or Gonorrhaea especially if thereunto be added 〈…〉 Camphire the seed thereof beaten with the seed of white Poppie in forme of 〈…〉 or extract doth effect the same and also cureth the scalding and burning of the 〈◊〉 the seed thereof steept in water wherein hath beene quenched steele with 〈…〉 quantitie of Iourie powdred is verie soueraigne against the white flowres of 〈◊〉 The leaues of Lettuce boyled and moystned in broth or salades of them in like 〈◊〉 after supper doth prouoke sleepe the seed thereof powdred and mixt 〈…〉 milke of a woman that hath brought forth a daughter and the white of an 〈…〉 to make frontale for the verie same purpose The decoction of the 〈…〉 boyled in Barley water and drunke causeth great quantitie of milke in 〈◊〉 if afterwards the dugges be well rubbed with the hand such as haue a short 〈◊〉 spit bloud or haue weake lungs as also such as desire to haue children must 〈…〉 Lettuces CHAP. XIII Of Endiue Sowthistle and Succorie ENdiue hauing narrow leaues otherwise called Scariole or 〈…〉 wild Lettuce and of the Latines Intybus or Seris is more 〈…〉 Physicke than any other wayes and is not planted in Garden◠〈◊〉 it is alwaies bitter notwithstanding that it be of the sorts of 〈…〉 rather of Succorie It is true that in often planting and transplanting of it and 〈…〉 mouing it from one place to another and by binding and couering it with 〈…〉 ring the Winter time the nature thereof may be changed and become tender 〈◊〉 white and without any great paines to the Gardiner may be kept all 〈…〉 thing our Gardiners haue practised seeing by experience that wild 〈…〉 commeth faire and flourishing after it hath beene ouerflowen with water and 〈◊〉 with sand or earth Sowthistle called in Latine Sonchus or Ciâ—erbita was of old time in 〈…〉 salades but now there is no such account made thereof saue onely that it is vsed 〈…〉 to teed Conies and Hares in like sort it is not planted in gardens because it 〈◊〉 plentifully amongst the vines notwithstanding the Italians doe vse the 〈…〉 it in Salades in Winter finding them sweet and of a pleasant tast his stalke is 〈◊〉 milke sometimes drawing neere vnto a yellow this milke taken in drinke is 〈◊〉 for them which haue a short breath and are stopt in their lungs 〈…〉 paines of the eares if you drop certaine drops thereof into them especially if 〈◊〉 cause it to boyle with some Oyle in the riâ—d of a Pomegranat it healeth 〈◊〉 the strangurie and paines in making water if it be drunke to the quantitie of 〈…〉 The leaues of Sowthistle chewed doe take away the stinking of the mouth Succorie is of the nature of Endiue hauing large leaues and without 〈◊〉 and good handling doth alwaies continue bitter It loueth a moist place and 〈◊〉 laboured ground When it hath put forth foure leaues you must translate it to â—ell dunged soyle And to the end it may haue faire large and well-spread leaues 〈◊〉 it beginneth once to come to any growth in the middest of his leaues you must 〈◊〉 some prettie little tyle for by this meanes it will spread forth his leaues and 〈◊〉 haue them a great deale thicker standing and tufted By this good husbanding 〈◊〉 his bitternesse and then there is vse to be had of it in sallades in Winter 〈◊〉 it is called white Succorie and to this end it is wont to be planted againe in the 〈◊〉 of August after that in the beginning of September to the end that the leaues 〈◊〉 may be the greater it must be taken vp without the breaking of any thing 〈◊〉 with a smal blade of a straw haue the leaues tied together very easily and gently 〈◊〉 wringing or brusing of them afterward it must be
from the other the smell of which Elder is so odious 〈…〉 beasts that they haue no desire to come neere it either vnder or aboue the 〈◊〉 so long as it is greene and therefore when these first stickes shall be drie you 〈◊〉 renew them Othersome put Thornes that are verie sharpe and pricking or 〈…〉 of Chesnuts vnder the earth round about the plants of the Artichokes 〈…〉 one neere vnto another to the end that the Rats comming neere vnto the 〈◊〉 may presently be driuen backe againe Others cause Beanes to be boyled 〈…〉 poysoned water and doe put them in the holes of this wicked cattell for they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sent thereof they run thither presently As concerning Moules we will speake of 〈◊〉 manner of killing them hereafter The root of Artichoke sodden in Wine and drunke is soueraigne against the difâ—â—cultie of making water for the stinking and strong smell of the arme-pits and of 〈◊〉 vrine also for the hot and scalding fretting of ones vrine whether it come of the 〈◊〉 or of some other cause and so also for the dropsie the pulpe boyled in flesh 〈◊〉 and eaten with Salt Pepper and Galanga made in powder helpeth the weakâ—sse of the generatiue parts The Italians eat them in the morning raw with bread 〈◊〉 salt whiles they be yet young and tender CHAP. XV. Of Sorrell and Burnet SOrrel and Burnet notwithstanding that they grow vntild in great aboundance yet they may be sowen in fine ground and well manured in the Spring time especially the Sorrell for as for Burnet it groweth likewise and as well in drie grounds nothing tilled or stirred both of them 〈◊〉 planted in gardens must from the beginning be well watered and he that deâ—reth to gather the seed must take them vp and plant them againe suffering them to â—row to their perfection and then to drie and wither They feare not cold or frost â—either yet aboundance of water but they looke especially the Sorrell that they 〈◊〉 become the fairer to be cut three or foure times a yeare All the sorts of Sorrell as well those of the field as those of the garden haue this â—ertue that being boyled with flesh how old and hard soeuer it be yet they make it â—nder and loose the bodie The leaues of Sorrell rosted in hot ashes haue a singular force to resolue or to cause 〈◊〉 Apostumate the swellings of the eyes or as some Surgeons vse if you take the 〈◊〉 of Sorrell and lap them vp close in a Burre-docke leafe then lay it in the hot 〈◊〉 and rost it as you would rost a Warde then open it and applie it as hot 〈◊〉 the patient is able to endure it to any impostumation or byle whatsoeuer about 〈◊〉 part of a mans bodie it will not onely in short space ripen and breake it but also â—raw and heale it verie sufficiently it is also being boyled in Posset-ale a verie â—â—od cooler of the bloud and a great comferter against inflamations which come by â—â—urning Feauers A Cataplasme made of the leaues of Sorrell with twice as much 〈◊〉 Swines-grease all beaten and mingled together and afterward put in the leafe of 〈◊〉 Colewort vnder the hot ashes is soueraigne against cold Apostumes The seed of â—orrel powdred and drunke with water or wine doth asswage the paine of the blouâ—ie flux Sorrell steept in vinegar and eaten in the morning fasting is a preseruatiue â—gainst the plague as also the Syrope or Iuleb made with the juice thereof The â—aues of Sorrell well stamped and applied vnto the wrest doth tame the fiercenesse 〈◊〉 the ague Burnet of the garden being an herbe that some vse to put in their salades whereof 〈◊〉 haue here spoken and which is also the same which the Latinists call Sanguisorâ—â— taken in drinke is good to restraine the monethly termes of women and all other 〈◊〉 of the belly but especially such as are of bloud it is good also to dry vp wounds â—nd vlâ—ers if it be applied vnto them in forme of a Cataplasme Some doe much â—teeme it in the Plague time and some say that the often vse of Burnet especially 〈◊〉 juice thereof is a verie soueraigne preseruatiue against dangerous diseases beâ—â—use it hath a propertie verie much strengthening the Liuer the Heart and the Spiâ—â—â—ts The leaues of Burnet put into the wine make it more pleasant more strong and â—omewhat Aromaticall and of the taste of Millions they are verie good to be put in sallades made with Oyle Salt and Vinegar according as we see them vsed 〈◊〉 day CHAP. XVI Of Harts-horne Trickmadame and Pearcestone AS for Harts-horne and Trickmadame they haue no need of any 〈…〉 or planting for both of them will come in any ground that 〈◊〉 would haue them whether it be husbanded or not True it is that if 〈◊〉 would haue Harts-horne flourish and faire liking you must cut it oft 〈◊〉 it along vpon some roller or cause it to go vpon foot by it selfe for it delighteth to 〈◊〉 so intreated and vtterly refusing to grow otherwise than against the ground 〈◊〉 madame doth nothing feare the cold and doth grow principally vpon the old 〈◊〉 of vines in a stonie and grauelly earth These are put in Summer-sallades 〈◊〉 neither of theâ—â— haue either tast or smell fit for the same The Harts-horne is goodâ— stay the flux of the bellie Trickmadame stamped with Lettuce and applied vnto the pulses doth delay 〈◊〉 heat of an ague The distilled water thereof being often times drunken doth 〈◊〉 roughly heale burning and tertian agues Pearcestone is sowen in a drie and sandie soile and craueth to be much 〈◊〉 euen from the beginning he that desireth the seed must let the hearbe grow to 〈◊〉 perfection and afterward to drie the seed as corne is dried It may be preserued in salt and vinegar after the manner of purcelane and then 〈◊〉 soueraigne for the difficultie of vrine for the jaundise and to breake the stone to proâ—â—uoke vvomens termes and to stirre vp ones appetite if it be vsed in the beginning 〈◊〉 meat For want of such as is pickled in vinegar you may make the decoction of 〈◊〉 leaues roots and seeds in Wine for to vse in the same disease CHAP. XVII Of Marigolds MArigolds haue not need of any great ordering for they grow in 〈◊〉 fields and in any ground that a man will neither doe they 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 sowen euerie yeare for being once sowen they afterward grow of theâ— selues and beare flowers in the Calends of euery moneth of the yere 〈◊〉 in Sommer as in Winter for which cause the Italians call them the flower of all 〈◊〉 moneths To be short the place where they haue once beene sowen can hardly 〈◊〉 of them If they be neuer to little husbanded and cut many times they will beare 〈◊〉 faire â—lowers and verie great but yet euer more in Autumne than in the Spring The juice of the
A Linimenâ— made of Garlicke Salt and Vineger killeth Nits and Lice The decoction of Garlicke not bruised giuen in Clysters or applyed vnto thâ— bellie in manner of a fomentation assuageth the paine of the Colicke and expelleth wind Against an old Cough comming of a cold cause it is verie good to rub the soles of the feet the backe bone and wrists of the hands with an Oyntment oâ— Liniment made of three Garlicke heads well powned and beaten in Swinâ— Seame Against the paine of the Teeth comming of a cold cause there is nothing beâ—ter than to hold in the mouth Vineger or the decoction of Garlicke or to apply vnto the aking tooth three cloues of Garlicke stamped in Vineger For the killing of Wormes in children it is good to giue them to eat Garlicke with fresh Butter or else to make a Cataplasme thereof to lay vpon the Stomacke They which can scarce or hardly make their Water or are subiect vnto the Stone receiue great comfort by eating of Garlicke To keepe Birds from hâ—â—ting of young Fruit you must hang at the boughes of those Trees some quantitie of Garlicke CHAP. XXV Of Scalioâ—s SCalions are like vnto Garlicke in tast and smell but in stalke and fashion the leaues resemble Onions saue onely that out of their head there grow manie hulles or huskes which bring forth manie round little leaues They thriue and grow better when they be set than when they be sowne for when they be sowne there is no great hope of their comming to any fairenesse before the second yeare They may be planted from the first day of Nouember vnto the moneth of Februarie to haue the fruit thereof the next Spring and they are planted as Garlicke But in the meane time you must gather 〈◊〉 before the March Violets doe flower for if one vse them not before that they be flowred they will fall away and become but sillie ones They are knowne to be ripe if their leaues begin to drie away below For to cause them to haue 〈◊〉 and thicke heads you must put brickes round about their rootes as hath beene said of Leekes As concerning the vse of Scalions there is no great helpe or profit to be hoped for or expected except of such as are giuen more to their pleasure than to their health for the Scalion serueth for no other thing but to prouoke and stirre folke 〈◊〉 the act of carnall copulation and to haue a good appetite They haue the same veâ—â—wes that Garlicke saue onely that they be somewhat troublesome to the 〈◊〉 because of their more sharpe and subtle tast CHAP. XXVI Of Parsley PArsley craueth no great labour but loueth a stonie and sandie ground for which cause it is called Parsley againe it craueth not anie store of manure wherefore it will be good to sow it vnder Arbors It desireth aboue all things to be well watred and if it so fall out as that it be sowne or planted neere vnto anie Fountaine or Riuer it groweth verie faire and in great quantitie And if anie be desirous that it should haue large leaues hee must put into a faire Linnen Cloth so much seed as he can hold in his three fingers and so cast it amongst the stones in the ground or else he must put in a Goats trottle a quantitie of Parsley seed and so set or sow it And he that will haue it curled must bruise the seed with a pestle of Willow to the end that the huske may breake and fall off and afterward wrap it in a Linnen Cloth and so put it in the ground Otherwise without thus much to doe it may be made to curle howsoeuer it be sowne if you draw a Rowler vpon it so soone as it beginneth to grow It is a good time to sow it from mid May vntill the Sunne be risen to his highest point in the Heauens for it somewhat craueth the heat The seed thereof that is but a yeare old is nothing worth for looke how much elder the seed is by so much it is the better and endureth a long time vnsowne in such sort as that it will not be needfull to sow or plant it of fiue yeares although when it is sowne it groweth not vnder the space of threescore daies Notwithstanding to cause it to grow and put more speedily out of the earth it behoueth that the seed be steeped in vineger some certaine time and after sowne in a well toyled ground and filled or mixed with one halfe of the ashes of Beane stalkes and after it is sowne it must be oft watered and sleightly with a little Aqua vitae and by and by after the watering to lay aloft it a piece of Cloth that the heat thereof may not be spent and breath away and by this meanes it will grow vp within a few houres and then you must take off the Cloth couering it and water it oft and by this meanes it will haue both a high stalke and great leaues A Cataplasme made of the leaues of Parsley with the crummes of White bread doth heale a Tettar or Ringworme doth resolue the swellings of the Breasts and maketh Women that are brought in bed to loose their Milke The iuice of Parsley drawne â—ut with vineger and mixt with a little salt helpeth Women that are in trauell to be deliuered The often vse of Parsley taketh away the stinking of the breath especially from such as haue drunke much Wine or eaten Garlicke And therefore such as vse to keepe companie much and haue an ill breath must not goe vnprouided of good store of fresh Parsley to chew or hold in their mouthes The decoction of the roots or leaues of Parsley helpeth downe Womens termes 〈◊〉 Vrine casteth out Grauell contained in the Vrinarie vessels taketh away the paine of the Colicke and of the Reines applyed in manner of a fomentation vpon the pained parts It serueth also for the obstructions of the Liuer but better for such as are flegmaticke than for the cholericke or those that are of sanguine complexion The leaues of Parsley cast vpon the water of Fish-ponds doe recreate and reioyce the sicke and diseased Fish CHAP. XXVII Of Rocket and Tarragon ROcket being an hearbe verie vsuall in Salads and good to temper the coldnesse of Lettuces may be sowne as well in Winter as in Summeâ— for it feareth not cold nor other iniurie of the ayre neither doth it â—â—quire anie great labour it loueth notwithstanding to be 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 in a grauellie ground Rocket must not be eaten by it selfe by reason of the great heat that it maketh in them that eat it and for that cause it hath commonly for his companion in Salads the leaues of Lettuce seeing that the one of these doth notably temper the other It is good notwithstanding to prouoke vrine applyed in forme of a Cataplasme vpon the share bone And some say that three leaues
of Rocket gathered with the left hand and bruised in honied water and taken in drinke are soueraigne against the Iaundise and hardnesse of the Spleene Also Rocket being boyled and mixed with Sugar doth take away the Cough in little children Tarragon is made of Linseed prickt in manie places of the head of a red Onion the strongest and sharpest that may be found and put into well manured earth And after it hath shot vp the height of a foot or somewhat more you must take the slippes or branches and set them againe in the same earth and water them often Tarragon hath the same force and vertue that Rocket hath and is not to be eaten alone but with Lettuces and such like hearbes CHAP. XXVIII Of Smallage Cheruile Costmarie and Auens SMallage must be sowne in a well toiled ground and neere some wall for iâ— loueth the shadow and groweth well in all manner of ground And after that it is once sowne if it be not all pulled vp by the roots but that there be but one stalke left from yeare to yeare to seed it will continue for euer and it hath not anie great need of being weeded The good time to sow it is from the end of Februarie vnto the first day of September It hath the like vertue that Parsley hath not to eat but for Physicke It is good also for all blew stroakeâ— and bloud that is setled by reason of anie kind of blow The oyle thereof is likewise good for manie diseases and especially for the rawnesse that commeth in the throat if the place that is sore be oft annointed therewith It is true that Smallage stirreth vp the Falling sicknessee if we may beleeue Plâ—nie although that Galen in the curing of the Falling sickness doe prescribe the roots of Smallage and Parsley I haue tried by experience oftentimes that the leaues of Smallage chewed raw doe prouoke the termes of women Cheruile called in Latine Cerefolium loueth to be sowne in a ground that is well manured and in the time of Februarie March and Aprill and sometimes in August and September for to haue it in Winter and it would be often watered Cheruile doth shirre vp the stomacke and is verie good to prouoke vrine and purge the bloud Costmarie and Auens are verie pleasant hearbes to giue a sauour like Spice in Pottage and Salads They would be sowne in May and Aprill and remoued in Nouember Both of them haue the taste of Pepper and Cloues and therefore cannot but be good to comfort the stomacke Some to prouoke appetite make a greene sawce of Sorrell for to eat with meat Physicions doe greatly esteeme of the decoction of Costmarie against the Swimming disease Astonishments falling Sicknesse obstructions of the Lungs Dropsies and Iaundise as also for the Colicke Stone difficultie to make Water staying of the Termes for quicke deliuerie in Child-birth and to bring downe the after-birth CHAP. XXIX Of Asparagus THe hearbe Asparagus doth grow bigge in a fat and spongie ground that is free from stones well dressed plaine and smooth demanding no helpe of watering except a little in 〈◊〉 Some sow them in the Spring at the new of the Moone but it is better to set the rootes which spread and encrease better and sooner than the seeds whether they be sowne of seedes or set of rootes it must be done in furrowes three ynches deepe and a fathome ouer on euerie side standing one from another a good long foot put into euerie furrow two or three seeds euerie one off from another some nine ynches about fortie daies after the seeds doe gather together and ioyne one with another becomming one after you haue set them thus low you must cast vpon them the third part of the earth that you haue taken out of the furrowes which must be â—ifted before you put it there with an yron Sieue that so the Sunne may pierce the deeper and draw the Asparagus vnto it after this you must weed them oft and helpe them in October with some well rotted manure of Horse Sheepe or Birds or which is better with the filth and ordure of Sinkes and Priuies and the dust which falleth out of Wooll when it is beaten and againe vpon this the â—eeds and drosse of the Vine-presse and Grapes You must renew their ground oftentimes in Februarie and cast new dung vpon it you must doe the like also the second yeare in Februarâ—â— or March and likewise euerie yeare in October It is true that they must be remoued the second or third yeare and neuer to cut them vntill the third yeare and then in the moneth of May. In stead of remouing them it were better to vncouer their roots and to take away those that are supersâ—uons for to set in some other place and then to purge them of withered and rotten or corrupted branches in as much as Asparagus would neuer be remoued out of their place except it be when they grow too thicke together For doing so two or three yeares one after another it will fall out that all the intangled and folded one within another will be taken away and then you may prune and trimme those which you leaue standing which you must couer from foot to foot or from root to root with well seasoned manure being rotted and mixed with as much sifted mould sifting moreouer the same which was aboue before and putting it into his old place from whence it was taken and in such manner as it was found there Howsoeuer it be the yeare after they be planted there may well be taken from them some one of their stalkes and the other let stand to seed The stalke so taken away must be cut away not pluckt away for feare of doing hurt to the root For to haue Asparagus to grow faire and aboundantly you must couer the earth of the trenches with beasts hornes or else sow in the furrowes where you shall set them the powder of the hornes of Weathers or wild Rammes or some others and afterward you shall water them And this is the cause that maketh them grow naturally in the Medowes Others there are which say though it be a wonderfull thing that there must nothing be done to the hornes but onely bored through and to hide them in good ground and that of them will breed and grow Asparagus And to cause Asparagus to sprout and bring foorth often you must rake and weed and digge about them often opening their roots after that you haue gathered the fruit and straw vpon thâ—â— the powder of beasts hornes for the plant being thus handled will beare his 〈◊〉 otherwise Asparagus is a delicate fruit and wholesome for euerie bodie and especially when it is thicke tender sweet and not verie much boyled it giueth a good stomacâ—e vnto the sicke if it be vsed before meat it prouoketh vrine it openeth the obstructions of the reines and the liuer The root thereof applyed to
the tooth-ach 〈◊〉 the paine being drie and thrust into the teeth it rooteth them out put 〈◊〉 decoction and drunke oftentimes it breaketh the stone it maketh a good colour 〈◊〉 the face and a sweet smell in all the bodie excepted onely that it maketh the vrine strong and stinking CHAP. XXX Of Garden and Water-Cresses GArden-Cresses so called because they grow at all times and are of great nourishment as also Water-Cresses doe loue moist places and the little Brookes rising from Springs and other little Riuers whereforâ— they aske no other labour in Gardens but to be planted neere to 〈◊〉 that they may grow well and to be watered euerie day hauing water 〈◊〉 at their foot Both of them are verie good in Salads of Lettuce and haue great force against the Stone and difficultie of Vrine And furthermore Cresses of the Garden made in a Cataplasme doth resolue Carbuncles the Sciatica Cat-haires and all other sorts of Impostumes especially if it be mixed with Leauen it killeth the Wormes The iuice thereof drunke with the iuice of Mints and Wine doth the like The iuice of Water-Cresses dropped into the eare doth heale the paiâ—â— of the teeth comming of a cold cause The seed of Cresses chewed and held 〈◊〉 the mouth is good against the palsie of the Tongue In the palsies of othâ— parts there must be applyed vnto the said parts bagges full of the seed of the said Cresses hauing boyled 〈◊〉 first in Wine The same remedie is good also for the Colicke Water-Cresses in a fomentation comfort a cold stomacke prouoke the termes mundifie and cleanse the mother and prepare it to conceiue They dissolue the colicke of the mother if you frie them with Mugwort vpon a hot fire 〈◊〉 sprinkling them with red wine and applying them vnto the bellie They are verie singular against the paines of the mother after Child-birth if with the flowers of Camomill and the leaues of Mugwort all chopped small and incorporated with foure yolkes of egges you frie them all in a frying-panne with the oyle of Lillies and applie it hot vnto the bellie and nauell The iuice thereof rubbed aboâ—â— the cods stayeth the flux of the seed in the night time A Cataplasme made of the leaues of Water-Cresses of the leaues and rootes of Turneps and of the rootes of Parsley all chopped small and fried with pure wine and butter and applyed 〈◊〉 the stomacke and the groine causeth the vrine that hath beene long kept to 〈◊〉 away and auoid CHAP. XXXI Of Saffron AS concerning Saffron as shall be said hereafter it loueth an indiffereâ—â— soyle not strong not dunged but yet well eared lying vpon the Sunne and well digged and it commeth verie well in the place where Onions haue growne It loueth not water and standeth in awe of the Moule and Mice It groweth better the head being set than the seed being sowne for indeed it is not vsed to be sowne but the heads of it onely to be set as the heads of Lillies Leekes or Sea Onions are They are planted and set by ridges in Aprill and May. The heads are let ripen on heapes in the shadow of the Sunne some eight daies before they be set and this must be in such a place as is not moist They are set in a well-digged earth with their roots and a good distance one from another as namely about halfe a spanne and three ynches deepe It groweth the better if it be a little footed vpon It flowreth euerie yeare in Autumne for one whole moneth together and then letteth the flower fall but it keepeth his leaues greene all Winter long vnto the Spring and then it beginneth to wither and maketh no shew at all in Summer It may continue good being set and plantâ—d for nine yeares and then if it be remoued into some other place it will be able to doe further good It is true that it springeth forth manie cloues and kernels which must be taken away euerie three yeare or else the root would be choaked and smothered Some doe set it as being the best time from after mid August vnto mid September and cast at the roots of it the drosse of Grapes as it commeth from the Presse and leaue it in the earth two or three yeares and euerie yeare in Aprill and May the dried part of the hearbe is tyed vp and troden into the earth some two ynches deepe without hurting of the root and after you haue cleansed the grassie part and leaues thereof and that the flower shall be ripe as in August and toward Autumne it shall be gathered in the morning at Sunne-rise and reserued in a close and drie place Furthermore the Saffron is knowne to be good if it be fat if being holden in your hand it make a noyse and if being put into anie liquor it dissolue if being handled and held vp to the face it procure a certaine kind of biting or pricking vnto the eyes if it be of a golden colour if it dye the hand with his colour and haue somewhat a â—harpe smell and pricking and if it be not brittle and verie readiâ— to breake Saffron taken in a verie small quantitie is good for the weakenesse of the stomacke and fainting of the heart it keepeth from being drunke and healeth the bitings of Serpents and Spiders if it be taken inwardly or applyed outwardly in great quantitie it procureth swimming and paine in the head and bringeth a â—oggie mist ouer the eyes CHAP. XXXII Of Nauets great and small NApes and Nauets called of the Latines Napi are two diuers sorts of one kind but notwithstanding differing in taste colour and greatnesse for the Napes are greater and drawing toward a yellow colour lessâ— pleasing the taste Nauets are lesse white and a great deale more sauorie both of them are sowne after one fashion in a well-digged ground and withall well enriched and made verie good that so they may goe downe a good way and worke themselues deepe into the ground or else in a ground which is intended to be made fertâ—e or vpon Stubbles which haue beene newly plowed or betwixt Millâ— and Pannicke The seed is vsed to be mingled with earth broken into small powder that so it may sow the more clearely not falling manie together it must not be aboâ—â— three yeares old for if it be elder it bringeth forth Coleworts And if the seed 〈◊〉 beene steeped and moistened in milke or sweet wine or honied water two or three daies before it be sowne it will be verie much the better And if they come 〈…〉 thicke there is some part of them to be taken vp and set in other places They 〈◊〉 be well wed and digged and the fairest and greatest kept to haue the sâ—â—d of 〈◊〉 They are sowne in August When you goe about to sow them you must looke thâ—â— the earth haue beene newly watered with raine for so they will grow betteâ— And aboue all things it must be looked vnto
due time when as they be ripe The vse of Gourds is not so dangerous as those of Cucumbers so that their waterishnesâ—e be tempered with things meet and sit for the same as with saffron pepper and other such aromaticall powders and for the dish those which are long and white are better and to be preferred before either of the other two sorts Physitians are of opinion that there is nothing better to asswage the heat of hot burning agues to take away the thirst and to loosen the bellie then to vse oftentimes the strayned juice of Gourds stewed without liquor in a new earthen pot set in an ouen There is nothing better for the drinesse of the tongue for sharpe and burning humours and for leaâ—e agueish persons than the vse of the pulpe of Gourds or the Syrope made of their juice CHAP. XXXIX Of Melons and Pompions MElons and Pompions doe not so easily grow in this Countrey because they delight in a Countrey and Ayre that is hot but by force of labour and cunning skill they are drawne vnto it by ordering their beds and remouing of them where they may be shielded from the Cold and receâ—â—e the benefit of the South Sunne and reflexe of the heat of the same from some wall And againe it is a speciall furtherance and helping of them forward to fore-cast that they may grow in such seasons as are verie hot for now and then Summer falleth out 〈◊〉 variable and mixt with cold or drought or moisture as that thereupon they be 〈◊〉 ripe till Autumne and towards the time of Vintage Wherefore it standeth you vpon to hasten them and helpe them forward with dung and with the heat of their beds though this course in the meane time stand not so well with the health of the parties that shall eat them or with the goodnesse and pleasant smell of the Pempions and thereupon it commeth that there are moe grounds planted with Cresses than with Melons amongst vs. Wherefore it were better to reserue for such vse quarter of ground or thereabouts in some place of your Garden where the South Sunne lyeth and is beaten backe by some wall the same also keeping away the North wind hauing no shadow either of Trees or of anie other thing to keepâ— backe the Sunne from it but being withall a good fat and substantiall ground well weeded well tilled and the greene swarth well broken and withall made verie leâ—ell and euen And this your quarter would be againe diuided into foure small quarters and to set your Melon seeds which you intend to plant that yeare but in one of thâ— said little quarters letting the other three râ—st and so succâ—ssiuely in succeeding yeares to low the said little quarters one after another for then the Melons wiâ— grow in their naturall goodnesse and perfection it being their nature to craue a new rested and well manured ground And if it be requisite to helpe such ground wiâ—â— some sweetnesse you must burne vpon it in Winter some Straw or drie Dung 〈◊〉 some Elder tree amongst other wood and mixe the ashes with the earth to the end that during the time of Winter it may grow in season And if the said ground 〈◊〉 need of more helpe it must be dunged with Sheepes dung or else with Goats dung well rotted and this to be done a long time before you intend to sow your Meloâ— seed for as for Horse or Cow dung it must not be vsed except it be when no other thing can be gotten and when it is vsed it must be spread and mixt with the earth long before Seed-time as hath beene said whereby wee may iudge how vnfâ—â— the beds now adaâ—es vsed are for to yeeld good Melons and they that would haâ—e them grow vpon beds as lesle damnifying must make their beds in the said place of the Garden compassed about and hemmed in with a Mat and vpon the bed must be cast a layer of the best and fattest earth that you can find or of earth the thicknesse of three fingers and in this earth to set your seeds for the Melon will not be so much spotted with the dung when there is a mixture of the one and the other You must take the seed of the Melon which hath a thicke and hard huske and looking verie greene within which is of the first growne and of those which grow neerest vnto the root which you shall haue reserued in your Melon plot vntill the full â—ipenesse thereof that so you might haue others grow of it for the seed is better when it is now taken out of the Melon hauing beene all that while from the gathering time kept in the bodie and substance thereof And if you would haue it to grow verie quickly sleepe it in warme water sixe or seuen houres afterward aboâ—â— the tenth day of March make your pits vpon your beds some three or foure foot one from another and two foot in depth and widenesse and if you may make yoâ—â— choice of dung then fill them vp with Sheepe or Goats dung that is old well rotted and crumbly and with verie fine blacke earth together and herewith to fill them vp within two â—ingers Some put therein the dung of horses comming hot from the stable to make thâ—m put forth the sooner but the sauour and goodnesse of the Melon is greatly hindered thereby and thereupon pricke six or ten seeds of your pompions the sharpe end downeward although some put not in aboue foure or fiue and couer them againe gently without much beating or treading of the earth downe vpon them Afterward for to auoid daunger of frosts couer them with straw or mats borne vp with stickes prickt vp one way or if you haue the benefit of great boards or tables of boards borne vp with stones or rubbish by the way that so they may not presle vpon them and that so you may take them vp when the Sunne shineth hot and lay them downe againe when the cold wind bloweth and when frosts come And as soone as the Melons shall haue put forth leaues bigge ynough you must water them with a shred of cloth hanging continually in a pot of water without wetting of the Melon any whit at all and this watering must be continued in a verie drie ground though you haue remoued your Melons till the fruit become of the bignesse of Oranges and if you vse beds you shall remoue them after mid-May in this countrie out of the danger of frosts about fiue or sixe foot one from another vpon a border well tilled and manured And from that time forward you shall weed out diligenetly all the weeds from about them and shall lighten their earth at the trunk of the root without doing any hurt to it and when the flower shall peepe out you must cut off the ends of the armes of the heaâ— be to the end that the flower and the fruit may come forth in greater store aboundance And for
damaske or sweet water by such meanes you may giue them such tast and smell as you please if you steepe their seed before you sow it in any such liquor as in Honied-vvater in Rose-vvater or in some other kind of water sweetned with Sugar or Muske notwithstanding watering of them doth take from them a great deale of that smell as also of their sauour and taste To make Cucumbers or Pompions sugred you must steepe the seed in water that is well sweetned with Sugar or Honie and to make them sweet in Sheepes milke or Honied water and so sow them and when they be growne you must sprinkle them ouer with the dust of some drie earth and water them a little To make Pompions to keepe long and not to be spoyled or rotted you must sprinkle them with the juice of Housleeke A woman hauing her termes and walking by the borders of Pompions Gourds and Cucumbers causeth them to drie and die but and if any of the fruit eâ—cape it wil be bitter Cucumbers indure fresh a long time if they be put in the sweet lees of wine or else in brine or if they hang in a vessell wherein there is a little vinegar Pompions will haue the smell of Roses if their seed be mingled with drie Roses and afterward sowne together and then also they are excellent good to quench the thirst in burning agues CHAP. XLI Of Strawberries STrawberries haue no need of great toyle or tilling so that they be planted in some good ground not manured notwithstanding but well shaded howsoeuer because they delight greatly in the shadow of other hearbes so also they are found growing amongst great tall trees without any manner of husbanding or tillage It is true that they grow well in the open Sun so that they be watered once or twice a weeke especially when they begin to looke red they must be remoued euerie three yeares to make them beare faire berries and their earth raised about them once euerie yeare and that about Christ-tide and to weed them by hand when as weeds doe ouergrow them in the ground whither you remoue them you must first put horse-dung well rotted or cowes dung a scuttle full to euerie border that is three foot broad dresse this ground in a drie time and let it lye afterward and in a moist time but not rainie you shall set the Strawberries halfe a foot euerie way thrusting the earth close to the root with a dibble In these you may obserue a certaine kind of wonderfull harmelesnesse and innocencie which although they creepe vpon the earth and be continually troden vpon by Adders Lizards Snakes and other venimous beasts are notwithstanding neuer infected with them neither get they any venimous sauour which sheweth that they haue no â—ffinitie with venâ—me or poyson Amongst other pleasures or commodities that they afford the juice or wine that 〈◊〉 strained from strawberries is good to take away the red pimples itching knobs which grow in the face by the heat of the liuer as also to take away the rednesâ—e of the eyes and to wipe out the spots and knobs of the Leprosie Likewise the decoction of the roots and leaues of Strawberries made with wine is singular good for the 〈◊〉 if it be drunke for some time in the morning as also to prouoke the termes in women and this neuerthelesse doth stay the white termes and bloudie 〈…〉 vsed in forme of a Gargariâ—â—e it comforteth the gums and teeth and 〈…〉 rheumes Of Physicke Hearbes CHAP. XLII Of Mallowes WE haue heretofore dedicated and appointed certaine borders downeâ—â—low the Kitchin garden neere vnto the wall of the orchard for Physick hearbes whereof we desire and wish that the huswife may haue 〈◊〉 knowledge thereby to helpe the necâ—ssities of her people And in 〈◊〉 respect it shall not be â—hought strange if we touch in a word the dressing and 〈◊〉 of some few such as are most vsuall and familiar amongst women leauing 〈…〉 and exact description of thâ—m vnto such as make profession thereof for 〈◊〉 drift of my purpose is to instruct the Farmer and his wife or her that is the 〈◊〉 and Dairie-woman so much as is needfull for the maintenance of their house and fâ—milie But we will begin with Mallowes as those that are most in vse Mallowes notwithstanding that they grow euerie where yet if you be disposed 〈◊〉 sow them you may doe it most commodiously in Autumne rather than at any other time to the end their growth on height may be represâ—ed by the comming of Wiâ—ter for by how much the Mallow is the lesse by so much it is the better They loâ— a fat and moist earth and craue to be remoued after they haue put forth foure or 〈◊〉 leaues though indeed it would be much the better not to remoue them at all 〈◊〉 they will keepe a better rellish but to the end they should not grow vp into high and great stalkes alter that they be come forth of the earth you must put some 〈◊〉 bricke in the midâ—est of their leaues They would be oft wed and when they 〈…〉 if their leaues be tâ—ed together at the end they will bring forth a well 〈◊〉 and thicke set root The root of Mallowes steâ—pt in Wine a whole day and afterward wrapt in a 〈◊〉 and roasted vnder the ashes and dried is a fine medicine to rub the teeth withâ—â— and to cleanse and scowre off from them the filth gathered thicke about them 〈◊〉 juice drunke to the quantitie of halfe a pound oâ— the decoction of the 〈…〉 leaues comming to a certaine thick conâ—â—stence is exceeding good for wâ—men 〈◊〉 are in trauell of child birth It is singular also for many other things and therefore is called of some Omnimorbia Hollihocks craue the like husbanding and tillage that the Mallowes doe 〈◊〉 they are of the same kind and in both of them especially in the Mallowes we 〈◊〉 obserue as a miraculous thing that their leaues and flower doe open at the approâ—d and comming of the Sunne and shut vp themselues to goe to bed when it 〈…〉 doe the Marigolds Both these haue verie great power and vertue to mollifie they serue also to 〈◊〉 the bellie especially the young and tender crops of Mallowes haue vertue to 〈◊〉 swage the paine of the reines and doe cause a man to make water The juice 〈◊〉 with oyle doe healâ— the stinging of Waspes The juice mingled with 〈◊〉 doth helpe women trauailing of child birth Their leaâ—es stamped with the 〈◊〉 of willows doe stay inflammations A cataplasme made of their leanes doth 〈◊〉 way the hardnesâ—e of the mother and other parts especially if it be made of 〈◊〉 with oyle of Roses Gentian grows in high places open to the ayre being notwithstanding 〈◊〉 and somwhat ouershadowed This hearb through his bitternesse draweth downe the termes and the stayed vrine The water thereof especially of the root being distilled
eyes the leaues 〈…〉 some say likewise that the leaâ—e of this hearbe carried in the shooâ—◠〈◊〉 vnto the bare sole of the feet doth heale the jaundiâ—e being applied vnto th◠〈◊〉 it taketh away the aboundance of Milke stamped together with the root in th◠〈◊〉 of Cammomile and being warmed or fried and applied vnto the nauell or 〈◊〉 it asswageth the frettings of the bellie and paines of the mother the whole 〈◊〉 being dâ—â—ed and made in powder doth heale wounds and vlcers the juice 〈◊〉 dropt into a rotten or hollow tooth mortifieth it and causeth it to fall out 〈…〉 also the 〈◊〉 called Porrum to fall away The small Celandine otherwise called Pilewort or the hearbe for the Kings 〈◊〉 because it healâ—â—h the same doth grow well in warrie moist and shadowie 〈…〉 groweth likewise in drie places but not so well though there it get a more 〈…〉 as wel in his leaues as in his root vertue to heale the Kings 〈…〉 to exulcâ—ration as also other virulent vlcers hemorrhoides cankers hard 〈…〉 whether 〈◊〉 or porracious and other cold tumors by a â—oollifying and 〈…〉 qualiâ—â—e that they haue Asarum bacchar craueth a leane ground and drie and where there is 〈…〉 to be set than sowne The root of Asarum being dried 〈…〉 good to be taken the weight of a French Crowne in white 〈…〉 and by this it câ—reth the quartane and â—ertian ague and this 〈…〉 daies the quantitie of a good goblet full of the decoction of this root made in wine with honey putting thereto some Cinnamon Mace and other such Spices by which they purge verie much as well vpward as downeward Likewise when they feele the fit comming they chafe the backe and soles of the feet with oyle wherein they haue caused to be infused this root in the hot Sunne-shine and after lying downe in bed the shiuerings and shakings of the Ague is taken away and a great sweat procured The decoction of Asarum is good against the Sciatica the infusion thereof in wine doth cure the Dropsie and Iaundise the iuice dropt into the corner of the eyes doth heale the Web in the eye and dazeling of the eyes Manie good women doe apply Asarun vnto the wrists of the hands to driue away the heat of an Ague You must obserue as it were diuers parts in this hearbe For the root is a prouoker of Vomit and the leaues thereof are Aromaticall and agree verie well with the stomacke Valerian groweth verie well in a moist and well manured ground and would be often watered that so it may put forth a tall stalke The good wiues are wont to apply to the wrists in burning Agues the leaues of Valerian but without reason for the Valerian doth rather encrease the Ague by his heat than diminish it It will be better to vse it in the paines of the sides and in the prouoking of vrine and womens termes If you wet lin in the iuice of Valerian and put it into anie wound made either with Arrow or Sword or otherwise and the drosse or grosâ—e part thereof layd vpon it you shall cause the yron to come forth if anie such be stayed behind and so also heale the wound Cats doe delight much to eat this hearbe The decoction is good against Venime and the Plague It is good also against shortnesse of breath if there be mixed therewith Licorice and Damaske Raisins Angelica would be sowne in a well tilled ground oftentimes wed and reasonably watered The root is soueraigne against the Plague and all sorts of Poyson Whosoeuer shall keepe a little piece of it in his mouth or which shall drinke onely in a Winter morning a little draught of Wine and Rosewater wherein it hath beene steept hee â—â—â—not be infected of anie euill ayre of all that day Englishmen vse the lâ—aues and roots of this hearbe in sawce with their meats because it correcteth grosse humours and a stinking breath and surthereth digestion verie much The leaues of Angelica stamped with other leaues of Rue and Honey and applyed in forme of a Caâ—â—plasme doe heale the bitings of mad Dogges and the stinging of Serpents Being layd vpon the head of one that hath an Ague it draweth vnto it all the burning heat of the Ague and it is good against Sorcerie and Inchanâ—ment The distilled water of Angelica it singular good against the fainting of the Heart the biâ—ings of mad Beasts the stingings of venimous creatures especially against the Plauge if with this â—â—stilled water there be drunke halfe a dramme of the root in powder and a drammâ— of Treacle and that afterward the patient giue himselfe to sweating for by this means manie haue beene saued The root put into a hollow tooth assuageth the paine being â—â—â—wed it maketh the breath sweet and conceaâ—eth and small of Garlick or anie other 〈◊〉 meat which causeth an ill breath Blessed thistle would be ordered and dressed with such manner of â—illage as Angelica It is true that it would be sowne in the encrease of the Moone and not abouâ— three fingers depth in the earth It loâ—eth the compaine of Wheat 〈…〉 It will not be prickly it before that you sow it you put the Seed in the roo◠〈…〉 the leaues broken off or it you breake the sharpe pointâ—d end of the Seed against a stone after the manner spoken of before in the Chapter of 〈◊〉 Blessed thistle hath no lesse vertue against the Plague or anie other sort of Poyson â—han hath Angelica whether you vse it inward or outward This vertue is it which driueth away Moules and other kinds of such Cattell being huâ—â—full vnto Gardeâ—â— from the place where it groweth Such 〈…〉 troubled with a Quartanâ— Ague or other Agues which haue their fits comming with a Cold are cured if 〈◊〉 take in the morning three ounces of Blessed thistles water or of the decoction 〈…〉 weight of a French crowne of the seed in powder The same remedie is good 〈◊〉 Pleurisies and for children that haue the Falling sicknesse If it be boyled in 〈◊〉 the decoction is good to assuage the paines of the reines and colicke to kill 〈◊〉 and to prouoke sweat Blessed thistle as well drie as greene taken inwardly 〈…〉 ourwardly doth heale maligne vlcers Physitions likewise commaund it 〈…〉 â—mingled in decoctions and drinkes for the Pocks Mother-wort groweth in vntilled and rough places and standeth not in 〈◊〉 of anie tilling notwithstanding it is singular against the beating and fainting of the heart for which reason it is called of some Cardiaca It prouoketh also Womens termes it taketh away obstructions and prouoketh vrine it raiseth 〈◊〉 deliuering the Lungs thereof by making it easie to be spet foorth It 〈…〉 Wormes dryed and made in powder and the quantitie of a spoonefull 〈◊〉 in Wine doth mightily helpe forward the deliuerie of Women labouring of Child-birth Golden-rod would be sowne in a fat ground which is not open vnto the heâ—â—
of the Sunne but hath the shadowes of some Trees the top of a Mountaine 〈…〉 other such like thing It hath a verie astringent power as also it is verie 〈◊〉 by which after the manner of Comfrey it healeth wounds vlcers and fistulaes 〈◊〉 well inward as outward it stayeth rheumes and bloudie fluxes healeth the 〈…〉 the mouth and the inflamation thereof Which is more it is verie singular to prouoke vrine and to breake the stone Saxifrage as well the great as the small delighteth in a drie ground chalâ—â—â— clayie sandie stonie and altogether barren And it is sowne of small seedes which are found hanging to the rootes thereof It prouoketh vrine and so driueth foorth the grauell of the reines and bladder If you boyle the root and 〈◊〉 thereof in Wine it procureth Women also their termes and bringeth ou◠〈◊〉 after-birth The great and small Burre otherwise called Bardana and of the Greeke◠〈…〉 hath not need of anie great tilling for it will grow either of seed or 〈◊〉 in a leane ground that is drie and vntilled as wee may well see in ditches 〈◊〉 it groweth without anie labour at all and in the high wayes and by-pâ—â—h ◠〈◊〉 the fields The rootes seedes and iuice of the great and small Burre are verie 〈…〉 prouoke vrine to breake the stone of the reines and bladder and to stay the 〈◊〉 flux The iuice is drunke with white Wine or alone and the seed in like manner which is sometimes for the more pleasantnesse sake confected or couered with Sâ—gar The leaues stampt with a little salt and applyed vnto the bitings or 〈…〉 Adders mad Dogges or other venimous Beasts are verie soueraigne The rootes 〈◊〉 seedes of small Burre stampt and layd on cold swellings and rebellious 〈…〉 verie profitable and good Star-thistle so called because it hath little heads at the tops of his stakes 〈…〉 Thistles haue set round about with sharpe prickes after the manner of 〈…〉 groweth in vnhusbanded grounds as well of his root as of his seed Some doe 〈◊〉 esteeme of the seed made into powder and drunke in wine for to prouoke 〈◊〉 and to auoid grauell and herein it is of so great vertue as that the much vse of it 〈◊〉 cause one to pisse bloud sometimes The decoction of the root with honey after 〈◊〉 manner of a honied water doth the like but more gently and without 〈…〉 partie for to pisse bloud Maries Thistle otherwise called Spina alba or white and siluer Thistle or 〈◊〉 Artichoke or Asse-Thistle because that Asses delight much to eat it doth 〈◊〉 fat and well tilled ground and other ordering like to that of Beets and it 〈…〉 that it letteth not to grow in vntilled and vnhusbanded grounds The seed and 〈◊〉 haue as it were the like power to take away obstructions to prouoke vrine and it breake the stone that Star-thistle hath The Italians vse the roots thereof in Salads after the manner of Artichokes and good wines to gather the milke of it for to eat Some make a Ptisane with the root of this Thistle made in powder the seed of Fennell and a little long Pepper to giue to Nurses to vse which haue small store of milke The distilled water of the leaues is good against paine in the sides being drunke with halfe a dramme of the seed of the same hearbe Siluer-grasse so called because the leaues doe resemble siluer on the backe-side doth delight in a moist and grassie ground howsoeuer vnhusbanded it be It hath one excellent propertie aboue all other hearbes for to breake the stone to heale vlcers and malignant wounds within the bodie to stay the bloudie flux and to dissoluâ— cluttered bloud being taken in drinke Some say that if you put it in halfe a basin full of cold water and couer that basin with another basin or vessell or other couering that there will gather great store of vapours in the hollow of the thing couering it and will turne into the forme of distilled water and that this water thus gathered is verie good to take away the spots freckles staines and dye of the Suâ—ne out of the face Patience doth willingly grow in coole and moist grounds and we see it ordinarily to grow neere vnto Riuers and little Brookes The root by reason of the great bitternesse and desiccatiue power hath singular commendation against the Plague for being dried and powdred and afterward drunke with wine it driueth away all venime from the heart by the aboundance of sweat which it procureth Some foâ— this purpose take away the rinde and core of this root stamping it in vineger and after making a drinke of the vineger the iuice of Rue and Treacle for to take in pestilent Agues The powder of this root drunke with wine is excellent for the suffocations of the Matrix and the wringing throwes of the bellie This powder also killeth the Wormes healeth maligne Vlcers the falling of the haire called Tinea and the Kibes the Farcie in Horses whether it be taken inwardly or applyed outwardly either in iuice or in the decoction thereof Scabious groweth in the same ground that Patience doth that is to say in woods vntilled places and especially in sandie places It is verie proper and appropriate vnto the Cough and diseases of the Lungs foâ— the same purpose also the iuice is sometime extracted sometime the hearbe it selfe made into powder and sometime the decoction of it is made to endure for a long time Likewise there is sometime conserue made of the flowers His leaues or rootes applyed to itchie places and the places bare of haire or mixed with oyles and ointments doe great good vnto the same as also vnto plaguie carbuncles for they being rubbed with the iuice of Scabious will be found to vanish away within three houres The iuice of Scabious drunke in the quantitie of foure ounces with a dramme of Treacle not yet one day old is a singular remedie against the Plague so that afterward the partie sweat in his bed and withall continue the drinke for manie times The same remedie serueth for the bitings of venimous beasts if besides the drinke you apply outwardly vnto the soare the leaues of the same hearbe bruised A Liniment made of the iuice of Scabious the powder of Borace and a little Camphire is singular against tettars itch freckles and other infections or desilements of the skin Aboue all other things the decoction of Scabious being drunke the space of fortie daies doth heale the tettar throughly yea though it came of the Pocks as I my selfe haue oftentimes proâ—ed by experience Scolopendrium or rough Spleene-wort called also Harts-tongue would be planted in a stonie and grauellie ground which is moistened with some running Brooke and for want of this it must be often watered The rootes thereof must neuer be pulled vp but onely the leaues cut for it cannot be sowne seeing it bringeth forth no seed The decoction thereof made
called of the Latines Acanthus groweth in stonie and moist places although it loue to be diligently tended or otherwise not to yeeld anie profit The root and leaues are verie mollifying taken in drinke they prouoke vrine and applyed in forme of a Cataplasme they are good against conâ—ulsions wrenches and contractions of the ligaments They are to good effect vsed in the Clysters of them which haue the Dropsie Diuels-bit so called because it sheweth as though the middle or the heart of the root were gnawed or bitten by some Diuell so soone as it is planted or hath put vp in anie place as though the Diuell did enuie the good which it bringeth vnto men by the incredible vertues that are therein craueth no great husbandrie neither yet anie fat earth or verie moist for as we see it groweth vpon mountaines in bushes and places altogether barren It is true that it groweth also in medowes but yet such as are not verie moist It is found in great aboundance in the medowes of Verriere a borough neere vnto Paris The root and greene leaues being stamped together and applyed vnto Carbuncles and pestilent Buboes doe heale them The Wine wherein they haue boyled is drunke with good successe against the Plague and against the griefes and suffocation of the Mother The powder of the root thereof is verie good against Wormes Cinquefoile so called because of the fiue leaues which it beareth craueth a low waterish and shadowed ground it groweth also in drie and grauellie places The decoction of the root vsed for a Gargle doth assuage the tooth-ach and heale the vlcers of the mouth in a Clyster it slayeth all manner of flux of the bellie as well the bloudie flux as others taken as a drinke it is singular against the Iaundise the stopping of the Liuer and against a pestilent ayre and poyson Tormentill like in stalke vnto Cinquefoile but vnlike in number of leaues 〈◊〉 much as it hath seuen delighteth in the same ground that Cinquefoile doth 〈…〉 not altogether so waterish and called Tormentill because the powder or 〈◊〉 of the root doth appease the rage and torment of the teeth is ouer and aboue 〈◊〉 â—ther remedies most singular against the Plague and against the furie of all 〈◊〉 and Venimes it stayeth likewise all fluxes of bloud whether it be spitting 〈…〉 struous or of the bellie all vomiting and vntimely birth whether it be taken 〈◊〉 by the mouth or applyed outwardly or whether it be taken in substance 〈◊〉 the distilled water onely Perwincle delighteth in a shadowed and moist place we see it grow likewise 〈◊〉 Willow grounds Hedge-rowes and out-sides of Woods The leaues as well in decoction as otherwise doe stay all manner of flux of the bellie or spitting of bloud or otherwise as the monethly termes and whites 〈◊〉 purging hauing gone before and bleeding at the nose if you bruiâ—e the 〈◊〉 and put them in the nose or if you make a collar thereof to put about your 〈…〉 a garland for your head or if you put them vnder and about the tongue After the same manner you shall stay the monethly termes as also preuent vntimely birth 〈◊〉 you apply them vpon the groines Bistort as well the great as the small doth delight in a moist waterish and shâ—dowie place it groweth also in high Mountaines The root thereof doth stay all manner of fluxes as the termes and vnwilling 〈◊〉 away of the vrine if it be drunke with the iuice or distilled water of 〈◊〉 it stayeth the flux of bloud comming of a wound if the powder of it be cast 〈◊〉 the bleeding wound it suppresseth cholericke vomits if is befried with the 〈◊〉 of egges vpon a red hot tyle and be eaten by and by It is singular good as well 〈◊〉 the decoction and substance as in the distilled water against all Venime as also against the Plague against Wormes in little children against the Measels Purpleâ— and small Pocks in young children against the bloudie flux and all manner of falls against the paine and rheumes of the teeth if you put it into the hollow tooth 〈◊〉 little Allome and Pellitorie of Spaine Pionie as well the male as the female craueth to be planted or set in drie ground where the Sunne hath his full force The seed or root gathered in the wane of the Moone and hanged about the neck or applyed vnto the wrists alone or with the Missâ—ltoe of the Oake is a verie singâ—lar preseruatiue against the Falling sicknesse Whereunto notwithstanding I would not haue thee so much to trust as that thou shouldest not looke after some other â—â—medie assure thy selfe rather that it is singular in bitings and stingings that are â—â—nimous as well taken inward as applyed outward Thirtie seeds of Pionie 〈◊〉 and brayed and the verie kernell made into powder and drunke with wine doth fetch againe the speech when it is lost Paules Betonie both male and female would be either sowne or planted in thâ— verie same ground with Pionie This hearbe especially the female is verie much commended for his vertues 〈◊〉 the iuice that is pressed out of his leaues and the water that is distilled thereof 〈◊〉 heale all sorts of wounds as well new as old all sorts of vlcers whether maligne 〈◊〉 cancrous swellings and hot tumors itch and all the diseases of the skin and which is more the often vse as well of the iuice as of the distilled water of Paules 〈◊〉 doth perfectly cure the Leprosie whereof we haue a notable and famous testimoâ—â—â— of a French King who thereby was throughly cured thereof And this is the 〈◊〉 why this hearbe is called the Leapers hearbe Some doe make a balme thereof 〈◊〉 we will further speake in the Chapter of Balmes in the third Booke which is singâ—lar aboue all others for all sorts of wounds and maligne vlcers as also for the Leprosie and that it is so good is proued for that a certaine person well knowne vnto 〈◊〉 hauing a virulent vlcer in manner of a Polypus in his nosthrils of the cure 〈◊〉 manie as well Physitioâ—s as Surgions being excellent men and dwelling in 〈◊〉 Towne did altogether despaire was notwithstanding wonderfully cured by the application of this Balme and often vse of potions made of the decoction of the leaues of the female Paules Betonie This hearbe is singular also in Clysters for bloudie Fluxes and in drinkes for pestilent Feauers vlcers of the Lungs and obstructions of the Liuer and Spleene Gromell is the same which we call in Latine Milium solis and it groweth better being sowne than pianted it delighteth in a drie and vntilled ground being withall stonie and hauing a good ayre The iuice of the leaues and powder of the seed being drunke with Wine hath a singular vertue against the Grauell and Stone and procuring of the Vrine to passe away There is nothing more singular for the burning of the Vrine than to drinke manie mornings
the seed of Gromell to the quantitie of two drammes Ceterach halfe a dramme and Amber two scruples all being powdred with the iuice of Plantaine or Purcelane or Lettuce In like manner two drammes of the seed of Gromell with womens milke doth much comfort and strengthen a woman in her child-birth Hyporicum loueth the like entreatie that Gromell loueth and yet withall it doth refuse a fat and well tilled soyle The iuice of the leaues and flowers healeth cuts and wounds The seed drunke with white wine taketh away the tertian Ague The flowers and crops are principally in vse to make Balmes of for the curing of wounds such like as this is Take of the fruit of the Elme tree the flowers of Hypericum and the buds of Roses put them all together in a Glasse-bottle and set them in the Sunne so long as vntill you see them all so altered and changed as that they may seem to be rotted then straine them all through a linnen cloth and reserue it for your vse See further in the third Booke of the oyle of Hypericum Ground-pine loueth a drie sandie and stonie soyle and groweth better planted than sowne The whole hearbe boyled in honied water doth heale the laundise prouoke the termes in Women prouoke Vrine and is soueraigne against the Sciatica either taken in drinke or applyed vpon the hippe in forme of a Cataplasme for the whole hearbe with the flowers and roots made into powder and taken at the mouth fortie daies with halfe an ounce of Turpentine doth throughly heale the Sciatica The conserue made of the flowers is good for such as are subiect vnto the Palsie The whole hearbe boyled in vineger and taken at the mouth doth minister insinit helpe to a trauailing women when the child is dead in her bodie Agrimonie would be planted in a stonie and drie place and further craueth no great helpe of hand or husbandrie The decoction openeth the obstructions of the Liuer and strengtheneth it and it being boyled and drunke doth helpe against the bitings of venimous beasts The iuice of Agrimonie mixt with vineger and salt in a Liniment doth cure the Itch. Agrimonie is good against the cough of Sheepe and for broken-winded Horses The liquor of the decoction of Agrimonie with fumitorie made like Whay doth prouoke Vrine expell the Termes heale the Itch and Scab of the whole bodie whereupon it is singular in the beginning of the Leprosie The seed mixt with the iuice of Agrimonie and taken in manner of pilles doth kill the Wormes The Stagge being shot and wounded is healed so soone as he hath eaten of this hearbe If you gather good store of this hearbe and steepe it in faire Spring water in a large earthen pot till the water putrifie and then euerie morning wash the face therein it will take away all manner of Morphew Sunne-burning Farn-freckles and other spots or dunnesse of the skinne whatsoeuer making the same also cleare and smooth and filling vp euerie manner of wrinekle Some likewise vse in this case to vse with Agrimonie the like quantitie of Goose-grasse and sure it is not amisse for they haue both one manner of force and working White Mullein groweth euerie where but best in a stonie and sandie ground The white Mullein both leaues flowers rootes and seed is singular good against all manner of venime as also to containe in his place the falling Fundament Good wiues in like manner for this consideration doe make a fume of the seed and flowers of Mullein the flowers of Camomill and Masticke all made into 〈◊〉 The iuice pressed from the root before it put forth his stalke and drunke foureâ—â—â—â— in the quantitie of an ounce with Hippocras or Malmesey in the beginning of a 〈◊〉 of a quartane Feauer doth driue it quite away The iuice pressed out of the floweâ—â— or leaues applyed to Warts doth take them cleane away Likewise Gentlewomâ—n find no better remedie than the iuice of white Mullein flowers to take away the wrinckles and other blemishes in their face The leaues bruised betwixt two stoneâ— and applyed in forme of a Cataplasme vpon the foot of a Horse that hath beene cloyed doth affoord him a singular and present reliefe The water distilled of the flowers quencheth the firinesse of the face if there be a little Camphire added thereâ— unto It doth in like manner with the tumor called Erisipelas the itch burnings 〈◊〉 other diseases of the skin The flowers of white Mullein with the yolke of an eggâ— crummes of bread and the leaues of Leeks applyed vnto the Hemorrhoids doe 〈◊〉 them altogether There groweth about the leaues of white Mullein a whitish 〈◊〉 which is good to make match or tinder to take fire Mercurie craueth one and the same ground with the Vine there to be sowne and grow in great aboundance without anie great care of husbanding and yet thâ—â—â— must care and regard be had not to sow it among Vines because the wine which 〈◊〉 Vines should yeeld amongst whom Mercurie hath beene sowne would retaine the tast of Mercurie and become verie vnpleasant to drinke The iuice of Mercurie being drunke helpeth conception prouoketh womeâ—â— termes and deliuereth them of their after-birth The decoction of Mercurie doâ—â— loose the bellie being drunke or taken in a Clyster Some make a honey of the 〈◊〉 of Mercurie with a halfe quantitie of honey and this is good for laxatiue Clysteâ—â— The iuice of Mercurie taketh away Warts the seed of Mercurie in a decoction with Wormewood doth cure the Iaundise and the iuice thereof with vineger doth ripâ— vp the scab and scurffe Yarrow doth grow in a ground that is indifferent fat and moist The decoctioâ— thereof doth stay all manner of fluxes and especially the red termes of women 〈◊〉 also that which commeth of a wound especially the leaues dried made in powder and drunke with the iuice or water of Comfrey or Plantaine The leafe put into the nose stayeth the bleeding and put into a Clyster it stayeth the bloudie flux Milfoile bearing a white flower being powned with his flower and drunke with 〈◊〉 distilled from the same and Goats milke doth cure the burning of the vrine in 〈◊〉 and the whites in women Danewort groweth better plunted than sowne and craueth a fat ground well â—â—nured and somewhat moist The iuice pressed from the roots of Danewort being drunke for a certaine time preserueth a man from the Gout The seed of Danewort being well washed and drunke in powder to the quantitie of a dramme hauing beene first steeped a whole night in Wine doth helpe the Dropsie because it procureth stooles downward and vomit vpward to the voiding of great store of water Being drunke also with the dâ—coction of ground Pine it asâ—uageth the paine of the Gout and Pocks There is also made a soueraigne Oyntment of the same for the appeasing of the said paines Taâ—â— the iuice of the roots of Danewort the flowers of Rye and
fresh butter of ech alike mixe all and let them worke together in an earthen pot set in the Ouen with this Oyntment rub the akiâ—â—g parts or else infuse the flowers in oyle with mans grease set in the heat of the Sunne Some also make an Oyle of the seedes pressing it 〈◊〉 of them Orpin groweth for the most part in moist and shadowie places The Countrâ—y people doe by their good wills plant it vpon Saint Iohns night in dishes or vpoâ— trenchers of wood in some cleft of a wall the foot being thrust into clay and theâ—â— they set it where it abideth a long time greene growing and flourishing if it be now and then watered The liquor of the decoction of the leaues is a soueraigne remedie to heale wounds and stay fluxes of bloud for inward wounds and vlcers and for burstings and ruptures Goats-beard groweth verie well in a moist ground and shadowed and craueth to be oft watered The Latines call it Vlmaria because the leaues are like to the leaues of Elme The root and leaues made in powder doe cure the flux of the bellie and bleeding The distilled water being drunke is singular good for wounds both inward and outward Ground-Iuie groweth likewise in a moist and shadowed place The decoction of the leaues hath great power to take away the obstructions of the liuer and spleene to prouoke vrine and the termes in women There is made of it an excellent balme for new cuts and wounds also for the Collicke ministred in Clysters or taken in drinke putting the small chopt leaues into a Glasse-violl well stopt with gummie wax and strong parchment and setting the said violl in Horse dung for the space of fortie daies The iuice thereof with the rust of Brasse is a fit medicine for fistulaes and hollow vlcers the decoction thereof with Betonie Pimpernell Mouse-eare Bistort Horse-taile Tormentill red Coleworts and Dittander is singular for wounds in the principall and inward parts if it be oft vsed This ground-Iuie is otherwise called of some Ale-hoofe and it hath a most singular vertue for the curing of all manner of â—ore eyes either in man or beast if you take it and beat it well in a mortar and drop into it three or foure drops either of white Rose-water or the water of Eye-bright and then straine it into a cleane Glasse-bottle and keepe it close then wash the sore eye therewith when occasion is ministred and the oftener in the day that you doe wash the sore eye therein the better it is and the sooner recouered Hounds-tongue groweth easily in peblie and vntilled ground The leaues powned and applyed vnto burnings the wild-fire old vlcers wounds and inflammations aches fluxes and hemorrhoids doe verie much good There is made a singular Oyntment for wounds of the iuice thereof mixed with honey of Roses and Turpentine There are also made thereof pilles to stay vehement and violent rhewmes Adders-tongue doth require aboue all other things a fat place well tilled and moist it groweth also in medowes but it is destroyed by and by and spoyled The leaues stamped and applyed vnto burnings inflammations burstings and principally vnto wounds and maligne vlcers are of a maruellous effect There is a balme made of the leaues thereof for the same effects whereunto some put Turpentine Red wine wherein this whole hearbe hath beene steeped is good to stay rhewmes falling downe vpon the eyes Goose-grasse doth grow in anie kind of ground and hath no need of great tillage Some doe distill the water of it which is singular good against the Pleurifie and other paines of the side being taken in the beginning of the disease as also against the bitings and stingings of venimous beasts and to coole the heat of Cankers Corne-rose craueth a fat ground and well tilled such as are Corne-grounds wherein we may see them grow faire and verie well blowne The flowers of Corne-rose as well the great as the small either in decoctions or the distilled water or in syâ—rups or in powder the weight of halfe a French crowne are singular meanes to prouoke spitting in Pleurisies and to cure the same Bastard Dittanie in like manner requireth a fat ground and well tilled and therewith a diligent care to water it and to keepe it from the coldnesse of the ayre The seed root leaues and flowers as well in powder as in a decoction doe prouoke vrine breake the stone prouoke the monethly termes cast out the dead conception and after-birth being eaten with Rubarbe they kill and cast out the wormes The iuice applyed outwardly doth draw forth thornes and thistles and stumpeâ— of splints Knot-grasse is called in Latine Polygonum it groweth by the edges of Vineyards and fields that are badly tilled especially when it is a moist yeare Amongst the principall vertues thereof the distilled water is soueraigne against the difficultie of vriâ—â— as I haue oft proued by experience Salomons-seale must be set in a drie ground and raised high The root whiles it is new being powned or the iuice of the same wipeth out freckles spots blew markes of blowes falls or other such like thing whether they be in the face or in anie other part of the bodie Some distill the water which as verie good for the paintings of women Great Dragons must be planted in a shadowed place and good earth The small Dragons loue a moist ground and waterish as neere vnto the Fountaine in the Garden Their rootes boyled or rosted and mixt with honey and afterward taken as 〈◊〉 Eclegme doe profit greatly for shortnesse of breath difficult and hard coughs and painefull getting vp of the spittle in such sort as that they cut ripen and wast the grosse humors and slimie Being powdred and mixt with honey they heale maligne and corroding vlcers especially the Polypus Their leaues spread vpon Cheese doe keepe them from spoyling and â—otting If the iuice thereof be mixed with honey and put into the eyes they take away all manner of paâ—â—e and aking thereof Also who so batheth his hands in the iuice thereof may handle anie venime without danger Also it is a great cooler of lust and maruellously abateth all lecherous cogitations As concerning the Nettle it hath no need either of sowing or setting for it commeth vp in Gardens more than one would haue it yet notwithstanding it is not without his great vertues as well the Greeke Nettle as the Hungarian or dead Nettle The leaues and especially the rootes of dead Nettle stamped and put vpon the nosthrils doe stay the bleeding of the nose and their iuice rubbed vpon the brow doth as much The leaues of the stinging Nettle stampt with a little Myrrhe and applyed vnto the nauell in forme of a Cataplasme haue great power to prouoke the termes of women Their iuice drunke a certaine time prouoketh vrine and breaketh the stone A Liniment prepared with the leaues of Nettle Salt and Oyle doth
defend the parts of the bodie from all cold and staruing how great soeuer it might proue to be if so be that you rub the ridge of the backe the soles of the feet and the wrists of the hands therewith Likewise the iuice of this Neule mixt with a little Populeon and applyed vnto the wrists appeaseth the great heat of Agues The leaues beaten and mixed with oyle of Violets and Poppies and applyed vnto the wrists doe alike The vapour of the decoction of Nettle seed doth take away the stuffing of the nosthrils Such as haue the Cough with a great ratling in the throat cannot meet with a better medicine to make them spit out lustily than to take with some pâ—ctorall syrrop or decoction the weight of halfe a French crowne of Nettle seed finely powdred You must furthermore obserue this vertue in Nettles as that if it be put into a pot wherein is flesh boyling it will cause the flesh to be the sooner boyled Stauesacre must be sowne in a place reasonably drie and shadowed The seed chewed and held in the mouth draweth vnto it by his heat great quantitie of moisture stamped and mingled with oyle it driueth vermine out of the head and other parts of the bodie it cureth scuruinesle and itch sleeped in vineger and held in the mouth it assuageth the tooth-ach There is not anie need of great care to be taken in sowing the great small or middle Plantaine for they grow euerie where and yet they must be esteemed by reason of their vertues The iuice of Plantaine leaues or rootes pressed out and 〈◊〉 two houres before the fit to the quantitie of two ounces doth assuage the 〈◊〉 Feauer The leaues of Plantaine stamped with the whites of egges doe 〈◊〉 burnings An emplaister made of the iuice of Plantaine the white of an egge and Bole-Armoniacke and applyed vnto the brewes doth stay the bleeding of the nose Horse-taile as well the great as the small requireth a verie moist ground as neere to some poole or shadowed place The decoction thereof in wine or water doth stanch bleeding and all other fluxes whether it be the bloudie or anie other such The iuice put into the nosthrils doth stay the bleeding of them and with a Pessarie put vp into the necke of the Matrix it stayeth the flux thereof Pellitorie craueth no great care or tillage for it groweth naturally neere vnto walls A Cataplasme made of Pellitorie and the grease of a male or female Goat is a singular remedie for the gowt and slidings or falls The leaues of Pellitorie fried with fresh Butter or Capons grease and laid in forme of a Cataplasme vnto the bellie doth assuage the paine of the Colicke The iuice mingled in like quantitie with white Wine and oyle of sweet Almonds newly drawne doth assuage the paine and torment of the stone A Cataplasme made of greene Pellitorie stamped with crums of Bread and oyle of Lillies Roses or Camomile doth resolue Apostemes happening in the breasts It is good also for mollifying Clysters and Bathes that are deterging Shepheards Powch groweth in all ground but principally vpon the ruines of old walls and neere vnto walls The decoction of this hearbe in raine water with Plantaine and Bole Armoniacke being drunke certaine mornings or taken in Clysters doth stay the bloudie flux and the spitting of bloud A bath prepared with the decoction of the leaues stayeth the excessiue flux of the termes But if you take it and boyle it in red wine with a little Cinnamon and Tanners barke and so giue it the patient to drinke it will stay the most dangerous bloudie flux that can be possible It is verie good also for the same disease if it be giuen in milke The iuice doth heale greene wounds and being dropped into the eares doth drie vp the vlcers of the same The leaues stamped and applyed in forme of a Cataplasme doth kill inflammations and the wild fire The leaues eaten doe stay all sorts of bleeding being put into the nosthrils as also holden in the hand they stay the nose from bleeding Sow-bread desireth a shadowed ground as vnder some tree or bush which must notwithstanding be fat and well tilled to feed the root thereof which is full grosse solide and as it were like vnto the Turnep The Forest of Orleance is well stored and replâ—nished with this hearbe This is a thing to be maruelled at that the iuice of the root of Sow-bread snuffed vp into the nose purgeth the head and the distilled water thereof snuffed vp also into the nosthrils doth presently stay their bleeding The same water drunke to the quantitie of six ounces with an ounce of Sugar doth presently stay the bloud running downe from the breast stomacke or liuer and knitteth together the vessels therein if anie be broken which I my selfe haue proued and tried Two drammes of the iuice drunke with honied water doe loosen the bellie and free the liuer from obstructions as also the spleene in respect whereof it is singular good for the Dropsie and Iaundise but you must mixe with it a little Mallicke or Nutmeg or Rhubarbe for to correct the vehemencie thereof It is incredible what ease the iuice thereof worketh in the Colicke and other such like griping pangs if it be put into Clysters how greatly also it profiteth in Oyntments Liniments and Cataplasmes appointed for the hardnesse and swellings of the spleene and liuer If you infuse the roots chopped small in the oyle of Roses or Camomill or sweet Almonds and afterward boyle them together putting thereto a little wine in the end you shall presse them out This oyle dropped by two or three droppes into the eares doth driue away the noyse and deafenesse of the eares especially if vpon the eares you apply the drosse of these rootes at night at the parties going to bed or else chop small the rootes stampe them with Peaches and bitter Almonds steepe them all in Aqua vitae afterward straine them and drop certaine drops of that which shall be pressed out into the eares this is verie soueraigne for deafenesse and the noyse of the eares Crowfoot although there be six kinds of it yet they all loue a moist and marish ground and whereas the frogges delight to liue which also take pleasure in and 〈◊〉 themselues about this hearbe It is true that some of the sorts doe loue these 〈◊〉 places more than other some for the Crowfoot that hath a double flower not 〈◊〉 yellow but somewhat red and which appeareth onely in Autumne cannot grow in a verie moist place so as it doth in the drie medowes and in places a little 〈◊〉 contrariwise that which beareth a single flower of a yellow and golden colour cannot grow but in some watrie medow-plot and neere vnto standing water The other which beareth a double flower not verie yellow hath a bulbous and whitish root of a sharpe tast This same as well the leaues but
especially the root being applyed vnto anie part is as causticke as Pigeons dung or the Causticke stone or anie othâ—â— the most violent cauterie that may be found for though you put betwixt the 〈◊〉 and the hearbe a Linnen cloth fiue or sixe double yet it will not leaue to 〈◊〉 and pierce deepe euen vnto the flesh This is the hearbe which being steept in Dâ—â—gons bloud the cursed rogues and wicked rouers vp and downe doe rub their 〈◊〉 legges and thighes withall thereby to exulcerate them that so they may moue thâ— people with remorse and so get the larger almes This is the hearbe which siâ—iâ— calleth Crowfoot and which is so much esteemed for the Plague and Plague 〈◊〉 called a Carbuncle Take saith he Crowfoot hauing a root like vnto a small 〈◊〉 Onion this root either alone if it be bigge ynough or two or three of them stâ—â—ped and laid vnto the thombe of the hand that is on that side in the arme whereof the Plague is broken out or vnto the great toe of that foot that is on the same side thâ—â— the groine is that hath the Plague-sore and there leaue it foure and twentie houreâ— and it will make blisters which breaking of themselues doe let runne out the 〈◊〉 of the Plague drawne thither by a veine common vnto both parts but because that this root is verie strong you must put betwixt it and the thombe foure or fiue doâ—bles of new and strong cloth or six or seuen of thinne and worne cloth and so 〈◊〉 it and bind it vp and afterward you shall heale the vlcer of the thombe with the yolkes of egges and fresh butter beat together with a little of the middle Conâ—fâ—â—â— stamped with them or a little washt Aloes and if you cannot haue it new the dries also good for the same purpose but then you need not so manie doubles of cloth betwixt them This operation and worke is quickly done and certainely withoâ—â— bloud-letting or other euacuation Pettie whin groweth in euerie ground whether it be medow plowed land drie scorched moist tilled or not tilled The Husbandman doth greatly abhorre 〈◊〉 hearbe whereof he cannot by anie meanes rid his grounds The root is singular 〈◊〉 well in powder as in a decoction or in the water distilled from it so that before it be distilled the root be steeped in Malmesey twice so much as it weigheth for 〈◊〉 prouoke Vrine Womens termes and to procure the opening of the obstructions of the Spleene and Liuer but aboue all to breake into powder and driâ—â— forth the Stone as also to wast such â—arnosities as may be begotten in the bladder and conduit of the yard The powder must be taken with white Wine Theâ—â— is also made a kind of Wine of this root during the Vintage time with new Wine and white Grapes put into a Vessell adding thereto a certaine quantitie of Winter Cherries The Dittanie of this Countrey groweth in a drie ground being also stonie and open vpon the Sunne The root is much commended against Poisons and Veniâ—â—â— Wormes in children and cold diseases of the Matrix Being taken inwardly by dâ—coction or in powder with Wine the weight of two drammes or applyed or ministred in a fume it moueth the termes in women it bringeth forth the after-birth and dead child it also driueth out the stone from the reines but principally it is good for the Pocks taking it euerie morning a long time the weight of a dramme with 〈◊〉 decoction of Guaiacum It is profitable also against the Plague euerie way that 〈◊〉 can vse it Germander called of the Latines Chamâ—drys that is to say a small Oake because the leaues are like to those of the Oake requireth no other ground or manner of ordering than Dittanie This hearbe is called the Fâ—auers scourge because the decoction thereof being drunke in the morning for a certaine space doth driue away and make an end of the tertian agues the leaues eaten in a sallade in the morning fasting it preserueth from the ayre and pestilent contagion no lesse effectually than water Germander of which we haue spoken before The decoction thereof is singular good against the jaundiâ—e and being vsed a long time for the Falling sicknesse head-ach and other diseases of the braine and for the wormes Rupture-wort groweth in a grauelly or sandie ground which is drie and vnhusbanded there is likewise great store of it found in the wood of Boâ—â—on neere vnto Paris This hearbe made in powder and drunke with wine prouoketh vrine that hath beene long detained and breaketh the stone of the reines and of the bladder if for some long time the partie take the weight of a dramme Fallopius â— great and famous Chirurgion in Italie affirmeth That he had cured an infinite number of persons of the rupture therewith giuing it them in drinke for a verie long time together Mouse-â—are will grow in the same ground that Rupture-wort doth it hath a verie strong astringent qualitie and that is the cause why Shepheards haue no great affection to dâ—aw their sheepe into such fields as haue store of Mouse-eare in them because it bindeth them in their bodies which for the most part worketh in them vnto death likewise Physitians are wont to make their benefit of this hearbe in the bloudie flâ—x and aboundance of termes as also to heale vp both inward and outward wounds the spitting of bloud and falling downe of the fundament Dogges-grasse without setting or sowing groweth more than one would wish both in gardens and also in corne grounds that are fat It serueth in physicke to coole and drie indifferently and withall notwithstanding this to open and take away obstructions and to expell and breake the stone it is true that the seed drieth more but it bindeth somewhat Water-Betonie groweth in moist waterie and marshie places Of the râ—ot thereof gathered in Autumne and made verie cleane and stamped with fresh Butter all being closed vp in an earthen vessell well leaded and stopt and the same vessell set in some moâ—st place and let stay there some fifteene or twentie daies after let the butter be melted vpon a soft fire and in the end strained is made an oyntment that is singular good to annoint the Kings-euill withall and the Hemorrhoides this root is set about with many small knots hauing the resemblance of Hemorrhoids or the swelling of the Kings euill It groweth without any great paine in gardens and being sowne groweth more aboundantly than one would haue it The seed purgeth those that haue the dropsie verie much if they be giuen in Whay it is true that they may be vsed without annoyance done to the stomack if it be parched and dried as also mixt with Annise and Fennell-seed furthermore it is verie good to set in gardens to kill and driue away Moules This hearbe is of two sorts male and female both of them will grow in all manner of earth but
principally in that which is moist Neither the one nor yet the other doth beare any seed as Writers record notwithstanding it hath beene tried that the male beareth seed and that it cleaueth to the hindermost part of the leaues but yet so little that hardly can a man see it and which cannot be acknowledged or gathered but in the end of Iulie which is the time when it is ripe for to gather it you must cut the leafe neere vnto the root and then hang them vp in your house spreading a linnen cloth vnder them or else some faire cleane white paper I know well that the common sort doe verily thinke and auerre that this seed cannot be gathered but on the night of the wakes of S. Iohn in Sommer and that more is not without great ceremonies and mumbling and muttering of many words betweene the teeth which haue power to driue away Deuills which haue the custodie of the same seed but all this is nothing but fables The decoction thereof is good to prouoke womens termes to cast out the dead child to kill wormes and some doe vse it to heale the frettings or hurts that may be in the fundament fallen downe but especially the female Hearbe Two-pence so called because the leaues resemble small peeces of siluer requireth no great peece of husbandrie about it saue onely that it would haue a moist ground The whole hearbe either in decoction or powder but especially the water thereof distilled in a limbecke is verie singular good for the falling downe of the fundament Fleawort being called of the Latines Psyllium craueth a verie fat well manured and batled ground for else there will no good come of it The seed prepared in forme of a Mucilage and applied in vinegar doth kill the wild fire and teâ—â—er applied vnto the head or brows it taketh away the paine thereof it taketh away also the rednesse of the eyes being applyed thereunto The distilled water is of infinite goodnesse seruing in the paynes of the eyes two or three drops thereof onely being dropt into them This hearbe requireth a verie fat place well manured and tilled likewise we see it grow aboundantly in vineyards and grounds for Wheat and Barlie The leaues are verie singular good for the opening of the liuer and cleansing away of adust humours and this also is the cause why physitians prescribe it with whay in scuruie scabbie and itchie cases and where the leprosie is The juice thereof is good to cleere bleared eyes Ground-swell groweth in euerie ground and without any great care we see if grow likewise neere vnto walls and vpon the townes walls it is greene all the yere and flourisheth as it were in euerie moneth and this is the cause why the Italians call it euerie moneths flower Some thinke that Ground-swell distilled is verie singular good for the Whites in women but beleeue it not before you find it true by proofe for I haue obserued by often vse that this hearbe whether in decoction or otherwise prouoketh the termes that are stayed Birt-wort as well the long as the round must be planted in a fat and fertile soyle such as that where Wheat is sowne and Oliue trees planted Their roots amongst other alâ—â—ost inâ—inite vertues cause womens courses purge the lungs cause spitting cure the cough and prouoke vrine which more is if either of them be taken in drinke especially the round one made in powder with Pepper and Myrrhe it driueth forth the after-birth the dead conception and all other superfluities gathered in the Matrix it doth the like being applied in forme of a Mother suppositorie It purgeth all obstructions of the liuer and easeth all manner of colicke or other griefes which proceed from windie causes it is soueraigne against all manner of poyson or any other infection it cleanseth the bloud and by rubbing the gummes therewith it preserueth the teeth from rotting Centaurie or the gall of the earth aswel the great as the smal desireth a fat ground that is fruitfull and well tilled and yet in such a ground they thriue not well without the great care and industrie of the Gardener Their root in decoction juice or powder moueth womens termes and prouoketh vrine expelleth the dead child purgeth â—legmaticke humors which cause the sciatica openeth the obstructions of the liuer and spleene killeth the wormes profiteth and helpeth palsies convulsions and diseases of the sinews it cleareth the sight and taketh away all mistinesse from them especially the juice dropt into the eyes doth heale their fresh and new wounds and siccatriceth old and maligne vlcers Woodbind craueth no great tilling or husbanding for it groweth euerie where and in what place soeuer it listeth It is true that it desireth greatly to be neere broome hedges and also the borders of fields The fruit of Woodbind drunke with Wine the space of fortie daies taketh away the obstructions of a hard and indurat spleene it purgeth out vrine with such force as that the tenth day the vrine becommeth all bloudie it helpeth women in their child-birth the leaues in decoction or distilled doe heale wounds and filthie vlcers wipe away the spots and scarres of the bodie and of the face Pimpernel hath red and blew flowers and craueth a moist and shadowed ground so likewise we see it grow in the shadows of hedges and bushes Pimpernell with the red flowers stampe and applied vnto the eyes or the juice thereof dropt within them taketh away the inflammations dimnesâ—e and vlcers of the eyes and healâ—th the inflammations of the secret parts Pimpernell with the blew flower boyled with salt and water is a verie good and proper medicine to cure the itch or scurfe and the lice or wormes in the hands if you wash them oâ—t therewith Buckwheat is a verie common hearbe and yet but little knowne by his name it is verie ordinarie in corne and tilled grounds about haruest time The Peasants of Champaigne doe commonly call it Veluote because in my judgement the leaues are hairie which name I mind not to change but rather to keepe for the easier knowing of the hearbe They make vse of it by applying it if at any time in shearing they happen to cut themselues with their sickles For to know it better therefore than onely by the name it putteth forth from the root fiue sixe seuen or eight small branches for the most part layed along vpon the earth of the length of a hand and sometime of a foot bearing leaues somewhat like vnto the little bindweed but indeed they be lesse and more round verie hairie and a little fattie The flower is small and of diuers colours drawing verie neere vnto a pale yellow but in greatnesse it commeth neâ—re vnto the flower of eyeâ— bright but in shape and fashion vnto the nettle slower The water of the leaues and branches distilled whiles it is in force in a Limbeck in Maries-bath is singular
and true Tertians especially if the sicke partie 〈◊〉 of youthfull and flourishing yeares of a hot and drie temperature in Summer 〈◊〉 hot Region and when the present constitution of the ayre is hot and being suchâ— one as hath a leane and thinne bodie and then in this case I could with such a partie not to vse this powder without the deuise of a learned and wise Physician for 〈◊〉 of running into a greater mischiefe I confesâ—e further that it leaueth a contiueneâ—â— behind it in such sort as that some are six daies before they can goe to stoole 〈◊〉 but herein it deserueth no more blame than other like purging medicines and especially Rhubarbe Notwithstanding to meet with this you must take a 〈◊〉 the day following or eat some Broth or Plumme pottage which may 〈◊〉 the bellie Loe here friendly Reader what thou art to iudge of the root of Mechoâ—â—â—â— and what opinion thou art to haue of the properties thereof and how thou canst 〈◊〉 faile therein if first thou knowing the good by his tokens and markes doest 〈◊〉 thy selfe for thy vse accordingly as namely if thou buy that which is new sliced 〈◊〉 to round pieces white dustie and which quantitie for quantitie doth ouer 〈◊〉 other roots And if thou findest anie one to be somewhat blacke and worme 〈◊〉 by that thou mayest know that it is old and that therefore thou oughtest not to 〈◊〉 it It is somewhat hard and quickly rotteth for it will hard and scant endure 〈◊〉 yeares if it be not hidden in Millet or wrapt in a Linnen Sere-cloth or 〈◊〉 ouer with Pitch or Rosin Diuers and sundrie other hearbes there are of rare and soueraigne qualitie for the vse of man in medicines but their order sowing nourishing and planting differeth nothing from them alreadie rehearsed onely according vnto the opinion of Sâ—rres there is another speciall regard to be taken to these medicinall hearbes which is to plant them in those coasts and corners of your Garden which is most proper to their natures giuing them that Sunne that Shade and that Wind which is most proper and behoofefull for them for some take deligâ—â— in the Easterly quarters some in the West some in the North and some in the South as was most curiously obserued by Master Richard de Beleuall Physitian to the last King of France who at his Maiesties commandement planting a Physick-Garden in Montpelier gaue vnto euerie hearbe his due place so rarely and artificially that neuer anie was seene to flourish or encrease in more rare and aboundant manner neither to haue greater strength or operation in their working to the great admiration of the learned and his high renowme in the workmanship To proceed then to the naturall Clymats in which manie of these Physicke hearbes naturally delight you shall vnderstand that those hearbes which delight in the East and loue to behold the Sunne at his first arising is first Angelica of which there are two kinds the one called Garden Angelica the other Wild Angelica both may be sowne either before or immediately after Winter It is soueraigne against all Infection and therefore much sought after in the time of Pestilence and Mortalitie it also healeth the biting of Serpents or mad Dogges and dryeth vp those naughtie humours which offend the stomacke Then Valerian of which wee haue written before and also Argentine Then Dogges-tooth which must be sowne on good earth almost in anie moneth the decoction whereof taken with great reason helpeth Feauers and kill the Wormes in children Then Sophya otherwise called Talietrum which may be either sowne or planted in the Spring or in Autumne The seeds of it being beaten to powder and drunke in Wine is excellent for all euacuations and clearings of the bloud also it helpeth women in Child-bearing Then Oxe-eye which would be sowne at the Spring vnder the eauings of houses for it loues shelter The hearbe is good to be drunke for the Iaundise and being made into a Cataplasme it dissolueth all manner of hardnesse and the decoction thereof will occasion Vrine Then Centaurie which first tooke his name from Chiron the Centaure when he was wounded with a poysoned shaft It requireth a well-laboured earth and verie fruitfull according to some opinions yet it is oftest found in Wood-land Countreyes and barren places whence it seemeth that a reasonable earth will beare it and it may be sowne or planted either in the Spring or in Autumne it is a great purifier of the Bloud and verie soueraigne against Wormes it healeth old Vlcers especially the powder thereof and the decoction thereof is excellent against Rheumes and Fluxes Then Millefoile which desireth rather a moist than a drie earth and must be planted thinne for it spreadeth much it is soueraigne against the Dissenterra and against all excessiue euacuation of bloud in what part soeuer it be Then Brassula Maior or Minor which is an hearbe of quicke and easie growth especially if it be planted against a wall or house side and may be sowne in the Spring or planted in Autumne it is good for the stanching of Bloud and it cureth most inward Vlcers Then Bedegaris or white Thorne which desireth a good earth and may be sowne in the Spring the decoction of it is excellent for the Tooth-ach or for a weake Stomacke for the Collicke or Flux of the bellie Then Crespinet or Poligonon which euer groweth best in a moist ground It is good for the Stone the Gout Flux of the bellie or paine in the Eares Then Ebulus which may be sowne in the Spring or in Autumne it purgeth Choler and Flegme being eaten in pottage and the decoction thereof taketh away the paine of the Gout and helpeth the French sicknesse Mercurie is of two sorts male and female it desireth a ground that is well tilled it may be sowne in the Spring time the decoction thereof purgeth Choler and all superfluous humours it also looseneth the bellie chiefely if it be ministred in Glyster and prouoketh the termes in Women Then Cardâ—â—â— Stellatuâ— which is a verie delicate Plant and groweth verie easily either from the root or from the seed in the Spring time or in Autumne The chiefest vertue of this Plant consisteth in the seed which being beaten to powder and drunke with Wine prouoketh Vrine and expelleth Grauell Lastly Venus haire which groweth besâ— neere vnto Fountaines and Springs in Countries that are rather hot 〈◊〉 cold for it loueth neither stormes nor wind it is best to be planted in the Spring This hearbe purgeth well it breaketh the Stone and auoideth Grauell it is good against the bitings of venimous Beasts and prouoketh the termes in Women it stauncheth Bloud and the decoction thereof is excellent for the yellow Laundise Those hearbes which delight in the West and loue the declining of the Sunne are first the hearbe Scabious which delighteth in a reasonable tilled earth 〈◊〉 moist than drie and hauing his seat according to his nature prospereth verie
aboâ—â—dantly The best season either to sow or plant it is in the Spring time and it endureâ—h manie yeares without aid or replanting all parts of it is verie medicinall both the root stalke leaues and flowers The water distilled of this hearbe is good againâ—â— all Venimes or Poyson taken into the stomacke and also against all inward infection Itch Byles or Vlcers Then is Agrimonie of which we haue spoken 〈◊〉 Then Serpentar which is so called through the likelyhood it beareth of a 〈◊〉 and of it there are two kinds one great the other small It desireth a verie good earth and somewhat moist and may be sowne or planted in the Spring time The roots of this hearbe is excellent for all malignant Vlcers a decoction of the 〈◊〉 thereof is good for Womens termes and the leaues thereof keepeth Cheese long from rotting Then Onos which will grow in anie earth and rather in a barren 〈◊〉 a fertile and is best to be set of the root either in the Spring time or in 〈◊〉 It is soueraigne against the Stone and prouoketh Vrine speedily and a decoctioâ— of the roots thereof taketh away the paine in the teeth Then Cinquefoile which groweth almost in euerie place and may be planted in anie season the decoction 〈◊〉 it being gargled or held long in the mouth taketh away the paine of the teeth and heales anie Vlcer in the mouth it is also good against anie Infection or pestilâ—â— Ayre Then Sellodnie of which wee haue spoken before Then Staphiâ—â—â—â— which desireth a good ground yet euer to be planted in the shadow and that prâ—â—cipally about the Spring time It is good against paine in the Teeth 〈◊〉 and other Obstructions which grow from cold causes Then Goats leafe which will grow euerie where if it be not annoyed with wind and may be sowne or planted either in the Spring or in Autumne and is exceeding good for the stone Then ground Iuie of which we haue spoken before Then Tussilago or Colts foot which groweth best in watrie of moist places and would euer be planted in the Spring time or 〈◊〉 Autumne it is verie good against infection and against all straitnesse of breath 〈◊〉 the smoake or fume thereof being taken through a small tunnell in at the mouth 〈◊〉 cureth all infirmities of the lungs Then Salicaria or Lifimachus which receiued the name from the King Lisimachus who first made vse of that hearbe it loueth to be planted neere vnto Riuers either in the Spring time or in Winter it is good against the Dissenteria or to staunch bloud either being vsed in the leafe or in powder Lastly Vlmaria which loueth to be planted in low and shadowie valleyes a great 〈◊〉 more moist than drie and would be planted chiefely in Autumne The decoction 〈◊〉 it purgeth and cleanseth the bodie of all flegme whether it be sharpe or grosse it helpeth the Falling sicknesse the powder either of the roots or the leaues stayeth 〈◊〉 flux of the bellie or the issue of bloud and the distilled water easeth all paines both inward and outward Those hearbes which affect the North and delight to endure the blasts and â—â—â—pings of those colder ayres are first Gentiana of which we haue spoken before Thâ—â— Cabaret or Asarum which neuer groweth so well from the seed as from the plant 〈◊〉 asketh little cost in tillage and beareth flowers twice a yeare that is to say both 〈◊〉 the Spring and in Autumne it cureth the paine in the head and assuâ—geth the inflammation and anguish of sore eies it is good against Fistulaes the Gout and Sciâ—â—ticaes The powder of the root prouoketh Vrine and stayeth the menstruall Flux 〈◊〉 helpeth the Dropsie and putteth away both the Feauer tertian and quartane Then the Golden rod which onely groweth from the seed and would be planted in a good soyle in the Spring time it is good against the Stone or Strangurie it bindeth vp Vlcers and healeth Fistulaes Then the hearbe which is called Deuils-bit it desireth but an indifferent earth rather moist than drie and where the Seed often sayâ—eth there the Plant neuer doth if it be set in the Spring time It is good against bitâ—er griefes as those which proceed from choler and against pestilent tumors against â—ice in childrens heads and such like Then Betonie of which we haue spoken beâ—ore Then Harts-tongue which onely groweth best from the root it is to be planâ—ed in the moneths of March and Aprill in a fat earth yet the moister the better it helpeth all oppilations and cureth those which are troubled with a quartane Feauer Then the hearbe Dogges-tongue which desireth a light blacke mould yet but reaâ—onably tilled it may be sowne or planted in the Spring time it is good to cure the Hemorrhoids and easeth all Ach in the limbes Then Serpents-tongue which must â—uer be placed in a rich earth coole and moist for it can by no means endure the heat of the Summer it is best to be planted from the root in the first beginning of the Spring there is in it much vertue for the resoluing of Tumors and helping of Scalâ—ings or Burnings or other malignant Vlcers or anie inflammations in the Eyes Then water Germander which delighteth most in cold grounds enclining more to â—oisture than drinesse and rather fat than leane it flourisheth most in the moneths of Iune and Iuly yet in such sort that the flowers continue not aboue a day at most â—or as one falls away another rises it is best to be planted from the root or slippe 〈◊〉 the moneths of Februarie or March it is soueraigne against all manner of Poyâ—ons as Pestilence or the Dissenteria it prouoketh Vrine and the termes of Women it cleanseth Vlcers and reuiueth all benummed members Then Tormenâ—ill or Septifolium which loueth a darke waterish and shadowed earth yet that which is verie fat and â—ertile it is alwaies to be sowne from the seed either in the Spring time or in Autumne it is soueraigne against the Stone but chiefely it cuâ—eth Fistulaes and old Vlcers it withstandeth Poyson and easeth the paine of the Teeth Then Enula Campane of which we haue spoken before Then Persicaria which is oftest planted from the root in the Spring time in grounds which are rather moist than drie The decoction of this hearbe cureth all manner of bruises in Beasts where the bone is not broken onely by bathing them therein Also the flesh of Mutâ—ons Beeues Veales and such like is kept fresh manie daies by the vertue of this herbe â—nely being wrapped about the same Then Lyons foot which will not liue but in 〈◊〉 good earth fat and fertile yet somewhat moist and is best to be sowne in the â—oneths of March or Aprill it hath an excellent vertue for the healing of ruptures 〈◊〉 young children Then Eringo which craueth a good and well tilled ground and â—ay be sowne or planted either in the Spring or in Autumne it is good against the Collicke against Grauell or the
difficultie of Vrine it strengtheneth the Reines â—nd healeth the bitings of venimous beasts The distilled water thereof is good aâ—ainst both quotidian and quartane Feauers it helpeth the French disease and stopâ—eth salt humors Then lastly Feniculus Porcinus which delighteth a great deale â—ore in the shade than in the Sunne-shine it would be sowne or planted either in 〈◊〉 Spring time or in Autumne it comforteth much the sinewes and strengtheneth â—eake backes To conclude those hearbes which affect the South is first the blessed Thistle of â—hich we haue spoke before Then Veruaine of which there be two sorts the male â—nd the female both desire to be planted from the roots in good ground either in the â—pring or in Autumne This hearbe is of great reputation especially amongst the â—omanes who vse if continually amongst their Inchantments it taketh away the â—aine of the Teeth and it healeth anie old Vlcer it is good against anie Feaâ—er easeth the paine of the Collicke and expelleth Grauell Then Saxifrage which is of two sorts the great and the lesse they may be sowne or planted in anie good ground which is fat and light in the moneth of March The chiefest 〈◊〉 of this hearbe is to breake the Stone prouoke Vrine helpe womens Termes and 〈◊〉 driue away all euill humours out of the Stomacke Then Pionie of which wee 〈◊〉 spoken before Then Hermole or the Turkes hearbe which loueth a fat blacke and drie mould it may be either planted or sowne The vertue of this hearbe 〈◊〉 to make one to hold his Vrine the powder of it being taken either in Broth or 〈◊〉 white Wine Then Acanthus or Brankvrsine is an hearbe which the auncient Aâ—chitects were wont to carue infolding and imbracing their Columnes or Pyllastâ—â— of the Corinthian fashion Whence it came that the Romanes of auncient 〈◊〉 did call it Marmoralia because such Pillars commonly were of Marble It is 〈◊〉 be sowne in the moneths of March or Aprill in a well tilled Garden his 〈◊〉 are good against the Stone and stay the flux of the bellie Then Aristolochia 〈◊〉 both kinds of which wee haue spoken before Then Perforatio which is so called from the affection that it beareth to the Sunne it may be sowne in the Spring 〈◊〉 in anie light earth The seed of this hearbe beaten to powder and drunke in 〈◊〉 Wine cureth a tertian Feauer and easeth those which are troubled with the 〈◊〉 or Sciatica if the powder of it be cast vpon Vlcers it also healeth them and the decoction of the leaues thereof prouoketh Vrine exceedingly Then Arum 〈◊〉 also delighteth in a good Soyle rather moist than drie it flourisheth most in Iune and the leaues thereof are like the leaues of Millet and when it is in the prime 〈◊〉 hath a yellow colour like vnto Saffron it is to be sowne onely in the moneth of March This hearbe is verie soueraigne against the Gout and driueth away 〈◊〉 flegmaticke humours if it be bruised it cureth old Vlcers and all wounds or â—â—tings giuen by the Wolfe the leaues boyled in Wine helpeth bruises and displaced members or bones out of ioint it helpeth the Hemorrhoids also Then 〈◊〉 of which we haue spoke before Then Carline which tooke the name from Charlâ—â— the great King of France who by the vse of it onely cured himselfe of the Plaguâ— it loueth a drie stonie ground and where it may haue the strength of the Sunnâ— beames it must be sowne in the Spring time or else planted from the root 〈◊〉 powder of this hearbe being drunke chaseth away all infection and prouokâ—â— Vrine it is good against all Conuulsions and being made into a Cataplasme â—â—â—tifieth and strengtheneth the heart if it be steeped or mixed well with vineger 〈◊〉 easeth either the Gout or the Sciatica being applyed vnto the place grieued Thâ— little Germander which differeth not much from water Germander onely it â—â—ueth a drie and stonie earth and rather a hot than a cold it loueth the 〈◊〉 beames and is rather to be planted from the root than sowne from the seed 〈◊〉 in the Spring time or in Autumne it is good against infection and helpeth 〈◊〉 Feauers it helpeth the Epilepsis paine in the head and anie other griefes of 〈◊〉 braine it cureth Conuulsions the Gout and warmeth the entrailes Then Nicâ—â—â—ana or Tabacco of which wee haue spoken before Then Peper which must 〈◊〉 planted immediately after Winter in a well tilled earth and endureth long in Gâ—â—dens without anie helpe of transplanting Then Camomill which is of three 〈◊〉 differing onely in the colours of their flowers for the one is white the other yellâ—â— and the third purple It loueth an earth cold and drie it is best planted from 〈◊〉 root or slippe either in Autumne or the Spring time it loueth to be oft troden 〈◊〉 or pressed downe and therefore is most placed in Alleyes Bankes or Seats in 〈◊〉 Garden It is good against a tertian Feauer and the bath which is made 〈◊〉 strengtheneth much weake members and comforteth the sinewes both of the 〈◊〉 and legges it comforteth also the reines The water thereof also distilled is 〈◊〉 good for the same purposes and the iuice thereof mixed with womans 〈◊〉 Rosewater and the iuice of Housleeke warmed and a Rose-cake steeped 〈◊〉 with a Nutmeg grated on it and so applyed vnto the temples of the head â—keth away all paine therein how violent soeuer it be Diuers other hearbes 〈◊〉 be which are of like natures to these alreadie rehearsed but from the experience 〈◊〉 these a reasonable iudgement may find how to plant nourish and vse anie whatsoeuer There be also diuers purgatiue Simples as Rhubarbe Agaricke and such like which for as much as our Soyles will not endure or beare them I will here omit to speake of them onely a word or two of the hearbe Sene which is somewhat more frequent with vs and is of that delicate holesome and harmelesse nature in his working and operation that it may be tearmed the Prince or Head of Simples Then touching Sene you shall vnderstand that it beareth little small thicke leaues vpon a high large stalke it hath flowers of the colour of gold with diuers purple veines running vpon them Some take the Hearbe which Theophrastus writeth of called Colutea to be Sene but they are deceiued therein for the one is a Tree and no Hearbe and the other is an Hearbe and no Tree besides diuers other differences needlesse here to repeat all which are at large see downe by Anthonie Mirauld Doctor of Physicke and a Bourbonois in his booke intituled Maison Champestre It may be planted either from the stalke or root like Rosemarie in anie good fertile and drie soyle where it may haue the full reflection of the Sunne and the season best and fittest for the same plantation is at the later end of Autumne As touching the choice of the best Sene that hath euer the best reputation which is brought from Alexandria in Syria as
the best of our moderne Physitians doe report but Iaques Siluius saith That the Sene which commeth out of India is not at all inferiour to it neither that which groweth in Tuscanie True it is that there is not anie of them but is passing good As for the vertnes of Sene according to the opinion of Aetuarius one of the best reputed Physitians amongst all the Grecians hee writeth That Sene is verie excellent for the purging and auoiding of choler and flegme without anie danger of disturbance vnto the bodie and spirits it also purgeth most sweetly all melancholie and adust humours being taken in the broth of a Capon it also taketh away all inueterate and old paines in the head and easeth all inward obstructions According to the opinion of Master Iohn of Damascus and excellent Arabian Physitian Sene being abstersiue and binding purgeth excellently the braine the sensitiue parts and organs of the heart from all adust and melancholie humours it also helpeth all long and tedious Feauers it also reioyceth the spirits and taketh away all sadnesse from the heart A decoction made of the leaues thereof together with Camomill strengtheneth the braine wonderfully and comforteth the sinewes being bathed therein also being taken anie way it confirmeth both the sight and hearing And if you find that the purgation be weake you may then strengthen it with mingling therewith Simples of stronger nature as Sal Gemma Sal India and such like but if you vse it for anie griefe in the stomacke then you shall mix strong cordials therewith and administer it either in the broth of Veale Chickens or Capons or anie other flesh And Serapion another Arabian Physitian writeth That Sene is excellent for those which are dull of vnderstanding for those which are subiect to frenzie or madnesse or anie decrepitnesse of bodie proceeding from inward weakenesse And to all these former opinions Iohn Fernell Iaques Siluius Manard Ferrarois and Andrew Mathiol the most excellent reputed Physitians of their times are fully and truely consenting as may be found in each of their Writings The Garden of Pleasure or Flower Garden CHAP. XLVII Of the profit pleasure situation working or tilling and disposing of your Garden of Pleasure THe most pleasant and delectable thing for recreation belonging 〈◊〉 our French Farmes is our Flower Gardens as well in respect 〈…〉 serueth for the chiefe Lord whose the inheritance is to solace 〈◊〉 therein as also in respect of their seruice for to set Bee-hiues in It is 〈◊〉 commendable and seemely thing to behold out at a window manie acres of 〈◊〉 well tilled and husbanded whether it be Medow a Plot for planting of 〈◊〉 or arable Ground as we haue stood vpon heretofore but yet it is much more to behold faire and comely Proportions handsome and pleasant Arbors and as it 〈◊〉 Closets delightfull borders of Lauender Rosemarie Boxe and other such 〈…〉 heare the rauishing musicke of an infinite number of pretie small Birds which continually day and night doe chatter and chant their proper and naturall branch 〈◊〉 vpon the Hedges and Trees of the Garden and to smell so sweet a Nose 〈…〉 neere at hand seeing that this so fragrant a smell cannot but refresh the Lord of the Farme exceedingly when going out of his bed-chamber in the morning after 〈◊〉 Sunne-rise and whiles as yet the cleare and pearle-like dew doth pearch vnto the grasse he giueth himselfe to heare the melodious musicke of the Beeâ— which busying themselues in gathering of the same doe also fill the ayre with a most acceptabâ—â— sweet and pleasant harmonie besides the Borders and continued Rows of souâ—raigne Thyme Balme Rosemarie Marierome Cypers Soothernwood and 〈◊〉 fragrant hearbeâ— the sight and view whereof cannot but giue great contentment 〈◊〉 to the beholder And in this Garden of Pleasure you are verie much to respect the forme and pâ—â—portion of the same wherein according to the opinion of Serres and Vnieâ—◠〈◊〉 must be much ruled by the nature of the Soyle which albeit you may in part by your industrie and cost helpe as touching the leuelling raysing abating or 〈◊〉 of the same yet for the most part and especially touching the ayre 〈◊〉 and clyme you must be gouerned by the Soyle in which you liue Now 〈◊〉 the generall proportions of Gardens they may at your pleasure carrie anie of 〈◊〉 foure shapes that is to say either Square Round Ouall or Diamond As for that which is more long than broad or more broad than long neither of which are vncomely they are contained vnder the titles of Squares This is but the outward pâ—â—portion or the Verge and Girdle of your Garden As for the inward 〈◊〉 and shapes of the Quarters Beds Bankes Mounts and such like they are to be diâ—ided by Alleyes Hedges Borders Rayles Pillars and such like and by these yoâ— may draw your Garden into what forme soeuer you please not respecting 〈◊〉 shape soeuer the outward Verge carrieth for you may make that Garden which 〈◊〉 square without to be round within and that which is round either square or oâ—â—ll that which is ouall either of the former and that which is diamond anie shape 〈◊〉 all and yet all exceeding comely You may also if your ground be naturally so 〈◊〉 or if your industrie please so to bring it to passe make your Garden rise 〈◊〉 by seuerall degrees one leuell ascending aboue another in such sort as if you had diuers gardens one aboue another which is exceeding beautifull to the eie and very beneficiall to your flowers fruit-trees especially is such ascents haue the benefit of the Sun-rising vpon them and thus if you please you may haue in one leuell a square 〈◊〉 in another a round in a third a diamond and in the fourth an ouall then alongst the ascending bankes which are on either side the staires you mount into your seuerall gardens you shall make your physicke garden or places to plant your physicke hearbes vpon according as the modell is most brauely set forth by Oliuer de Serres and as the late king of France caused his physicke garden to be made in the Vniuersitie of Montpellier being all raised vpon bankes or heights one aboue another 〈◊〉 round some square in the manner of a goodly large and well trimmed Theatre as may be seene at this day to the great admiration thereof The Garden of Pleasure as hath beene said must be cast and contriued close to the one side of the Kitchin Garden but yet so as that they be sundred by the intercourse of a great large alley as also a hedge of quickset hauing three doores whose ground must be of a like goodnesse and vouchsafed the like labour tilling and husbanding that the Kitchin Garden hath bestowed vpon it and as the Kitchin Garden is to be compassed and set about with Lattise worke and young common bordering stuffe to be made vp afterward and continued into arbours or as it were into small chappells or oratories
is another note of admiration in this flower which is that it changeth it colour euerie yeare of it owne nature for the which no Gardiner is able to giue anie account Also there be some Tulipans which will not â—â—ourish aboue foure or fiue daies in the yeare and then after it carrieth no flower 〈◊〉 all The Martagon is a plant which putteth forth verie rare and excellent flowers â—uch what is shape like the Flower-de-luce and are infinitely desired for their exâ—ellencies it is most commonly either of an Orange or red colour and may be eiâ—her sowne or planted in a good ground in the Spring time when the Moone encreaseth It groweth in height seldome aboue three foot neither hath it anie branâ—hes it garnisheth the earth with manie greene leaues both long and sharpe â—ending their points downeward At the toppe of the stemme the flowers put â—orth vpon seuen or eight round buttons or cuppes which after a few daies doe open and out of euerie button springs forth a flower which will continue 〈◊〉 upon at least three or foure daies and then they will fall away and the bowle is perceiued in which the seed is retained which is not verie great but of a little and 〈◊〉 compasse Pâ—onie are flowers of diuers kinds some being single and some double and are 〈◊〉 esteemed for the beautie of their flowers they may be sowne or planted on any 〈◊〉 earth immediatly after Winter the stalke of it is greene and being risâ—n 〈◊〉 foot from the earth it putteth forth diuers large branches vpon the tops whereof 〈◊〉 many great buttons out of which breaketh forth the flowers being round 〈◊〉 and large so that some haue beene measured from the circumference to be the 〈◊〉 part of a foot in the diameter these flowers are euer of one colour as being all 〈◊〉 all white or all purple and not mixt or stripped as other flowers are Amongst all the flowers which beauitfie gardens none may compare with this other for odour glorie or generall delicacie whence it commeth that it is 〈◊〉 the Crowne Emperiall it may be sowne from the seed in any well drest 〈…〉 the Spring of the yeare and the new of the Moone yet it is much better if it be 〈◊〉 from the root which root is bigge and round like vnto a great S. 〈◊〉 Onion about which in the planting you shall â—ould a little fine mould 〈◊〉 with cows dung and then set it a good depth into the earth the stemme of this 〈◊〉 will spring out of the ground three or foure foot garnished all along with fine 〈◊〉 yet without any braunches at the top of all it putteth forth eight or nine 〈◊〉 borne vpon seuerall little branches distinguished from the stalke euerie one of 〈◊〉 being of equall height and length the flowers thereof for the most part shew 〈◊〉 because like the Helitropian they continually follow the Sunne and 〈◊〉 stand streight vpright but at hie noone onely the colour of them most 〈◊〉 is a pale red and they haue within the inward part of them a round liquid 〈◊〉 like vnto an Orient pearle which whilest the flower is in strength being for the 〈◊〉 part fifteene or twentie dayes you can by no meanes shake off nor will it be 〈◊〉 way with showers or tempests but if with your hand you wipe it away a new 〈◊〉 will arise againe presently in the same place this pearle if you tast vpon your 〈◊〉 is sweet and pleasant as Honie or Sugar This flower must be carefully 〈◊〉 from the frost and the slips of it would be seldome or neâ—er set because they are 〈◊〉 they bring forth flowers as three or foure yeares at the soonest CHAP. XLIX Of sweet smelling Hearbes BAsill as well the great as the small is sowne in Aprill and May in a 〈◊〉 ground and commeth vp quickly if so be that by and by after it is 〈◊〉 it be watered with water somewhat heated It may be sowne 〈◊〉 in Autumne and the seed would be watered with vinegar for so 〈◊〉 it but a verie little it will grow forth into branches If you sow it in a drie ground 〈◊〉 open vpon the Sun it will by and by turne and become either mountaine 〈◊〉 or cresses When you haue sowne it you must draw vpon the ground some 〈◊〉 fasten and set it close together for if it should lye light and hollow the seed would 〈◊〉 corrupt It must be watered at noone-tide cleane contrarie to other hearbs 〈◊〉 would be watered at morning or euening To cause it to grow great it is 〈◊〉 crop it oft with your fingers and not with any yron thing Some report a 〈◊〉 strange thing of Basill as namely that it groweth fairer and higher if it 〈◊〉 sowne with curses and injuries offered vnto it and further that there is a deadly 〈◊〉 betwixt ambeâ— basill for whereas amber or blacke jet it giuen to draw 〈◊〉 â—nto it vpon the touching of them it driueth and putteth farre from it the leaues and 〈◊〉 of Basill Such as are subject vnto head-ach or feare to be troubled therewith must shun the 〈◊〉 of Basill altogether for the smell thereof begetteth paine and heauinesse of the 〈◊〉 yeâ— sometimes it ingendreth in the head little small wormes like vnto Scorpiâ—â—s as we read to haue happened to a certaine Italian in our time as Monsieur â—â—oulier D. in physicke doth testifie in the beginning of his Practica in whose â—â—aine the oft smelling of Basill did beget a scorpion which caused him to endure â—â—treame paine and brought him to his death in the end The greatest vertue that 〈◊〉 hearbe can haue is that if a woman doe hold the roots of Basill in her hand toâ—ether with a Swallows feather when she is in trauell she shall be deliuered by and 〈◊〉 without any paine Rue as well that of the garden as the other which is wild doth not loue eyther a â—oist or cold ground neither yet a ground made verie fat with dung but rather a 〈◊〉 and drie ground free from vvind and where the Sunne shineth much in respect â—hereof it must be couered with ashes during the Winter time for the naturall heat 〈◊〉 the ashes doth cause it to resist the cold It may be sowne in March August and â—â—ptember although in deed it grow better set of roots or braunches than sowne â—hen it groweth old it degenerateth into a wooddie substance and therefore you â—ust cut the stalkes twice euerie yeare euen to the root to recouer his youth againe 〈◊〉 must not be suffered if possibly it may be let to flowre for if it be suffered to put 〈◊〉 any flowres it groweth so much the more drie Some report that this hearbe 〈◊〉 a maruailous propertie as that if it be toucht or come neere vnto be it neuer so 〈◊〉 by a woman that hath abused her bodie or that hath her termes that it dyeth 〈◊〉 and by To cause that it
〈…〉 also that it may grow the fairer and fuller leafe it will be good to water the 〈◊〉 â—oft with water wherein hath been steeped for the space of one whole day drie thyme somewhat bruised If you be disposed to gather the seed you must gather also the flowers wherein it is contained seeing they cannot be sundred A Cataplasme made of thyme boyled in Wine appeaâ—eth the paine of the Sciatiâ—â—ca and the windinesse of the bodie and matrin The smelling of thyme is soueraigne to raise them that haue the Falling-sicknesse out of their fit and also to keepe them from their fit by decking their bed about with the leaues thereof The oft vsing of thyme with wine or whay is good for melancholicke persons Winter Sauourie craueth no fat manured or well tilled ground but rather an â—pen stonie and light ground lying so as the Sunne may shine full vpon it Both Thyme and Winter Sauourie are good for the nourishing of bees and for the preserâ—ing and seasoning of meats they are also called fine sebtill or small and slender hearbes Organie otherwise called bastard Margerome loueth a rough stonie peble weake and yet well fuâ—nisht ground and vvithall craueth a manured ground as also to be watered vntill it be growne vp to his full bignesse notwithstanding it be seene â—o grow in many places without watering or dunging It may be remoued of little â—prouts or sciences and the lower end set vpward to the end that it may put forth new â—prings and shoots and be sown of his seed the which the elder it is so much the sooâ—er it will put forth of the earth although that organie do not ordinarily shew it selfe before the 30 or 40 day after the sowing of it in many places it is sowne neere vnto â— because they willingly load themselues from thence and make singular honie Organie boyled in Wine and layed vpon the region of the raines doth take away and vndoe the difficultie of making vvater being boyled in wine and drunke it is good against venimous beasts or the stingings of Scorpions and Spiders A Cataplasme made of Organie and Barly meale boyled together resolueth the tumours vnder the eares The decoction thereof is good to comfort the sinews and the relaxed and weake parts the seed thereof drunke vvith Wine doth prepare and dispose a vvoman to conceiue the flowers and leaues of the sayd Organie dried at the fire in an earthen test or melting pot and being wrapped vp verie hot in a cloth and applied vnto the head and kept fast tied thereunto doth cure the rheume comming of cold Hyssope affecteth a place free from shadow and lying open vpon the Sunne it â—ay be set or sowne about the twelfth of March It must be cut in the moneth of August and dried to put in pottage in Winter Amongst other principall vertues that it hath it is of great vse for the affects of â—he lungs and to prouoke vvomens termes of there be a broth made thereof to sup â—asting in the morning Some say that the syrope of Hyssope taken oftentimes with â—owerfold so much of the vvater of Pellitorie of the wall causeth the stone and much grauell to auoyd from the reines Hyssope with figs rue and honie boyled together â—n water and drunke is good for those that are short breathed and for old and hard â—oughs stampt with salt cummine and honie and applied healeth the stingings of Scorpions stampt with oyle and rubbed it killeth lice pills made of hyssope â—orehound and pionie roots doe heale the falling-sicknesse Sommer sauourie doth delight in an open Sunne shining place and therefore must be set or sowne in such a one not in a fat or manured ground for it is often seen grow of it selfe in leane grounds and neere vnto the Sea It groweth more delightâ—ully and of a better tast if it be sowne amongst onions It is verie good for sauce to â—eat The leaues and flowres applied vnto the head in forme of a cap or garland doth away the drowsily inclined A Cataplasme made of sauorie and wheat meale â—oth cure distillations The Sciatiâ—â—â— Coriander â—orteth well with any kind of ground notwithstanding in a fat and â—ew ground it groweth a great deale more aboundantly and it seeketh for an hot â—ire againe that which groweth in a sunnie place doth ouerthriue that vvhich groweth in a shadowed place when you goe about to sow it chuse the eldest seed you can get for by how much it is the elder by so much it is the better so that it 〈◊〉 not mouldie and foughtie Sow it also in a fat and moist ground and yet 〈…〉 a leane ground and to cause it to spring vp the sooner you must steepe the 〈…〉 water two daies before you sow it If you must dung the ground where it is to be sowne it must be with Sheepe or Goats dung rather than anie other The excessiue heat thereof bringeth Head-ach and the trembling of the 〈◊〉 being eaten after meat it comforteth digestion and dispelleth windinesse so that 〈◊〉 be prepared The way to prepare it is as followeth You must hauing dried it 〈◊〉 cast vpon it verie good wine and vineger mixt together and leaue it thus sprinklâ—â— and wet the space of foure and twentie houres then drie it vp and keepe it for Physicke vse being stamped in vineger and cast vpon flesh it keepeth it from 〈◊〉 it prouoketh womens termes and some say that looke how manie seeds a woman drinketh with white wine so manie daies shall her termes continue 〈…〉 drunke with the iuice of Pomegranats killeth the Wormes in children The 〈◊〉 thereof with Ceruse Litharge of Siluer Vineger and Oyle of Roses 〈…〉 Wild fire and all Rednesse The seed stamped in Vineger doth keepe the 〈◊〉 from corrupting in Summer Also to drinke the iuice thereof with Honey 〈◊〉 Wine killeth Wormes and adding the seedes bruised thereto it helpeth a 〈◊〉 Feuer Sage as well the little as the great it planted of branches wrythen at the foot 〈◊〉 also of roots in the Spring and Autumne It is sowne also at the same time The 〈◊〉 delighteth to be laid about with Lee ashes It must be set neere vnto Rue to 〈◊〉 from Adders and Lizards which vse to take vp their lodging neere vnto Sage 〈◊〉 may be knowne by the leaues which haue their tops oftentimes withered and dried the same comming of hauing beene touched by Serpents Sage refuseth neither 〈◊〉 nor cold ayre how beit naturally it groweth in a barren stoâ—â—e and ill 〈◊〉 ground and that in such sort as that in some places of Spaine the mountaine◠〈…〉 ouer-growne therewith and the Countrey inhabitants burne no other wood Noâ—withstanding to grow faire it would be well digged about and kept clean◠〈◊〉 leaues and stalkes that are dead It hath a singular vertue to comfort the â—inewes that are hurt by being 〈…〉 or otherwise become weake
And for this cause some make Sage Wine for 〈◊〉 drinke and a fomentation with the decoction of Sage for the trembling of the 〈◊〉 and other parts It comforteth the mother being taken in a fume at the secret 〈◊〉 by such fume it also stayeth the whites Such as cannot beare their conception 〈◊〉 their time but miscarrie vpon slight causes must oftentimes in the morningeat 〈◊〉 Sage leaues for they strengthen the retentiue facultie keepe aliue and strengthen 〈◊〉 child and make women verie fruitfull And this is the cause why the Egyptian◠〈◊〉 a great mortalitie constrained their wiues to drinke the iuice of Sage with a little 〈◊〉 keeping themselues foure daies from hauing to doe with their husbands and then 〈◊〉 to lye with them that so they might conceiue and bring forth manie children To stirre vp appetite and cleanse the stomacke full of ill humours Sage 〈◊〉 be vsed oftentimes in pottage and otherwise it assuageth the paine of the head 〈◊〉 cleanseth the teeth and gummes it maketh a sweet breath being boyled in wine 〈◊〉 distilled water thereof doth cleare the sight the conserue of the flowers of Sage 〈◊〉 the like vertues Oake of Ierusalem called of the Latines Botrys craueth a drie and sandi◠〈◊〉 or else a watrie ground but such a one as is sandie or grauellie We behold it also 〈◊〉 and then to grow in swift running Brookes Being once sowne it needeth not 〈…〉 sowne againe afterward for it groweth againe euerie yeare and that as it were in 〈◊〉 of a shrub It hath vertues much like vnto Thyme that is to say it is goodâ—â—gainst the suppression of the termes and vrine Being dried and laid in 〈◊〉 it giueth a verie good smell vnto the garments and keepeth them from 〈…〉 decoction thereof with Licorice is wonderfull good for such as haue a short 〈◊〉 and are â—â—uffed in their lungs if you put thereto a little Sugar or syrrup of 〈◊〉 â—ea and furthermore to such as spit matter vpon no other penaltie but that it be vâ—ed a long time The hearbe parched vpon a hot tyle and besprinkled with Malmeâ—ey and applyed vnto the bsllie asswageth the pains of the matrix yea and more too â—f you adde thereunto the leaues of Mugwort and the flowers of Cammomile all friâ—â—d with oyle of Lillies and the yolke of an egge Horehound called in Latine Marrubium or Prassium as well the blacke 〈◊〉 the white groweth in euerie ground but rather in an vntilled than in a tilled ground you may also see it grow neere vnto walls hedges wayes and borders of fields 〈◊〉 is â—rue that the wild deâ—ireth wattie places as ditches little riuers moist and low plaâ—es It is verie good in decoction for the cough and difficultie of breath because it cleanseth the lungs and causeth spitting it prouoketh womens termes and bringâ—th â—orth the after-birth Sea Romane and common Wormewood is not so much sowne or set because of his smell as for the profit that it bringeth vnto the health The Romane groweth in a sandie ground the Sea-Wormewood groweth in a salt and ashiâ— ground â—he common in hillie stonie drie and vntilled grounds for to set them you must writhe the roots Wormwood amongst other his vertues almost infinite and admirable doth especially comfort the stomach laden with cholericke humours but not the stomach oppressed with flegmaticke humors and for that cause there is a Wine made of Wormwood and called by the same name The decoction of dogs-grasse his roots and the crops of Wormewood doe heale the Iaundise The conserue of the crops made of a pound thereof and three pounds of Sugar doth cure the old inâ—eterate and desperate dropsie if it be oftentimes vsed after purging it doth preserue likewise from drunkennesse It is an antidote in case a man haue â—aten venimous Mushromes or taken downe any other venime especially the Hemlocke as also in bitings and stingings of Spideâ—s and other venimous beasts The juice mingled with the kernells of Peaches doth kill the Wormes The leaues made into ashes and mingled with oile of Roses doth make the haire blacke The leaues layed in Wardrobes doe keepe the garments and doe driue away Flies and Gnats Southernewood groweth best being planted of roots or shoots for it doth not so well being sowne of seed It cannot abide much cold nor much heat and therefore it must be planted in some such place of the garden as is temperate The seed the weight of a French Crowne stampt with some of the leaues in white Wine adding thereto an old Nut and a little Bole-Armoniacke all being stâ—ayned and drunke is a singular drinke against the Plague and all manner of poyson The crops of the tops of the leaues and the flowers being beaten and stampt in oyle and made into the forme of a liniment doe serue to shift off the shiuerings of agues if so be that the soles of the feet and verebres of the backe oâ— him that hath the ague be rubbed therewith Southernwood taken inward or applied outward doth kill wormes in young children It is true that Galen for biddeth the taking of it at the mouth because it is an enemie to the stomach Rosemarie loueth chiefly a reasonable sat ground it groweth in any ayre but best by the Sea sides and thereupon it beaâ—eth his name It must be planted in the Spring and Autumne of roots on braunches writhen and see fast in the earth and that in a warme place or at the least lying open vpon the Sunne and not such a place as is verie moist or subject vnto the Northernâ— vvind because this plane can hardly endure the cold and therefore it must be planted vpon the South vader some wall and the good time of planting or it is when it will pricke and then you must take off the small young sprigs and set them three inches vvithin the earth making the earth fast and close vnto them aboue or else of some part of the most leauie branches therof which being afterward helped by making the ground light doth spread and continue fresh hauing no need to be watered except at the verie time of setting of it if the ground be 〈◊〉 and yet notwithstanding if it be watered it will prosper the better and flourish the more So long as it is young it would be diligently weeded and picked it requireth no dung but onely a good mould and to be compassed 〈◊〉 the root with good earth The lees of Wine and the scraps broken off from 〈◊〉 layd at the foot thereof doe cause it to grow maruellously There are two 〈◊〉 Rosemarie the one bearing seed and the other not Some plant it for food 〈◊〉 vnto Hiues because it flowreth betimes and for that the Bees doe greatly delighâ—◠〈◊〉 it and by it doe better continue in health as also make better honey than thâ—se which feed not vpon it at all The flowers of
it will keepe a yeare or two without being spoyled if you gather them cleane and not mixt with anie filthie things hauing 〈◊〉 dried them a little in the Sunne vntill they haue lost their newnesse and freshnessâ—â— afterward drie them vp throughly in the shadow and put them not vp to keepe 〈◊〉 they be perfectly dried It is good in the Plague time to perfume the house with Rosemarie for the 〈◊〉 thereof driueth away the ill ayre The leaues and flowers are good against headach especially to stay the whites if a woman doe vse them long time euerie morning 〈◊〉 more specially to make the sight better if the partie that hath the weake sight 〈◊〉 eat fasting both the leaues and the flowers of Rosemarie ioint together with 〈◊〉 and salt euerie morning The flowers thereof made in conserue doe comfort 〈◊〉 Stomacke and are good in melancholike Passions the Falling sicknesse 〈◊〉 and Palsies The seed drunke with Pepper and white Wine doth heale the Iaundise and take away the obstructions of the Liuer The decoction of the 〈◊〉 thereof in white Wine doe comfort weake and oppressed Sinewes If you 〈◊〉 your head therewith it will make a hard skinne and comfort the little 〈◊〉 and also keepe the haire from falling so quickly Some doe make Tooth-piâ—â—â— of the wooddie parts thereof and those verie good as also Coales to draw 〈◊〉 first Lineaments and Ground-worke of Pictures and such other things to be painted The ordering of lesamine is like vnto that of Rosemarie saue that Iesamine doâ—â— continue alwaies greâ—ne and not so subiect to frost as Rosemarie and is much in 〈◊〉 quest for Arbors and Shelters and for the setting forth of a Quarter There may 〈◊〉 made an Oyle of his flowers infused a long time in Oyle of sweet Almonds 〈◊〉 in a bagge from betwixt a Presse which will be soueraigne to comfort the 〈◊〉 â—inewes and other parts of the bodie troubled with cold distillations and to 〈◊〉 the frets of young children Mountaine or wild Thyme delighteth to be planted or sowne in grounds 〈◊〉 some Fountaine small Rundle or Well and such as is ill tilled being drie in 〈◊〉 and full of water in Winter and thus placed it yeeldeth a great deale the 〈◊〉 leaues It requireth notwithstanding a ground that is neither fat nor dunged 〈◊〉 open to the Sunne and would be oft transplanted Sometimes it commeth of 〈◊〉 that is ill husbanded Mountaine Thyme boyled in vineger and oyle of Rose assuageth the headach if the temples be rubbed therewith boyled in Wine and drunke it prouoketh Womens termes bringeth forth the after-birth and dead child with Honey iâ— cleanseth the Lungs and helpeth the Falling sicknesse The decoction is good 〈◊〉 the windinesse swellings and hardnesse of the Matrix The perfume of 〈◊〉 Thyme killeth Serpents and other venimous Beasts and driueth away Fleas 〈◊〉 weight of a French crowne of the powder of Mountaine Thyme drunke with 〈◊〉 assuageth the belly ach and deliuereth the partie which is troubled with 〈◊〉 of vrine Penyryall groweth well either sowne or planted wherein this must be marked that if it be planted of the root or branches in Autumne it will bring forth 〈◊〉 and flowers in mid Nouember It being once planted continueth alwaies so 〈◊〉 it be well wed and pickt euerie yeare it must be watred verie diligently Penyryallâ—â— excellent good against the Dropsie for the Spleene Iaundise and furthering of womens deliuerance in trauell as also to bring forth the after-birth and to 〈◊〉 the termes being drunke with white Wine The perfume of Penyryall killeth 〈◊〉 and venimous Beasts A Cataplasme made of Penyryall boyled in Wine doth assuage the paine of the Sciatica Dill loueth better to be planted than sowne and craueth chiefely a ground somewhat warme but more enclining to cold If you would haue it to grow faire you must water it oftentimes When it is sowne it is not needfull that the seed should be couered with earth because it is not subiect to be eaten of Birds Dill hath power to take away Belchings and inward Gripes Vomit and Hicket and that onely with smelling to it to prouoke Vrine and helpe the digestion of the Stomacke it causeth a spring of milke in Nurses healeth the suffocation of the Matrix and ripeneth all manner of tumours Annise craueth a well batled tilled fat and manured ground It must be sowne in March and oft watered Euerie man knoweth how good and profitable the seed thereof is eaten in the morning for such as are subiect to the gripes of the Stomack and Guts to the Hickeâ— Belchings stinking Breath and which desire to haue a beautifull and comely countenance after meat it also helpeth digestion it is good for Nurses to cause them to haue much milke It also taken away the stopping of the Stomacke or Spleene it helpeth Collickes prouoketh Vrine makes a man apt to sweet and lastly keepes the bodie soluble Bishops-weed craueth such ground and such tillage as Annise which being once sowne doth lightly grow there euerie yeare by the seed falling from it it groweth chiefely in rested grounds The seed is excellent good against Wringings and Gripes to prouoke Womens termes and Vrine if it be drunke with Wine so that it be vsed but seldome for otherwise it causeth a pale colour The perfume doth mundifie and cleanse the Matrix and maketh barren women fruitfull if together with this suffumigation the barren woman doe take euerie second morning the weight of a dramme of the powder of this seed three houres before shee eat anie thing continuing it for foure of fiue times but in the meane time the husband must lye with his wife vpon such daies as shee shall vse this powder a thing proued diuers times Caraway is sowne in the moneth of May in a good cleane and manured ground in such sort as we haue said in the Kitchin Garden The seed helpeth Digestion prouoketh Vrine expelleth Windinesse and hath the same vertues that Annise hath being made into powder it is with good successe mixt amongst such remedies as are vsed to be giuen for drie blowes Cummin doth grow fairest when it is sowne in a fat and hot ground or in a ground lying open to the Easterne Sunne amongst the pothearbes for so it groweth better in the beginning of May. Some likewise say that for to make it grow faire and well it must be cursed and rayled vpon It must not be watered so presently after it is sowne but after it is put forth of the earth it must be oftentimes watered The seed taken at the mouth scattereth the winds which breake vpward it mendeth the inward gripes and taketh away the difficultie to make water as also the blacknesse of drie blowes the powder thereof being presently applyed after it hath beene beat verie small and fine and heated at the fire
Being taken in a Suffumigation or put vp into the secret places it helpeth conception The fume of this seed taken vpon the face doth make it pale and deadly And this doe they verie well know which are giuen ouer to counterfeit holinesse sincere and vpright dealing or the subduing or bringing vnder of the bodie Also the seed thereof bruised and boyled in Oyle is good against anie Impostâ—â—ation and assuageth anie great swelling Fennell findeth not it selfe agrieued with anie ayre or soyle howbeit naturally it is more enclining vnto a hot than vnto a cold ayre and vnto a grauellie ground rather than vnto a better onely it flyeth and refuseth a sandie and altogether barren ground as not thriuing anie whit therein It is sowne in the Spring and 〈◊〉 and it is planted likewise at the same times the stalkes are romoued hauing put forth a 〈◊〉 euerie one from another or else the whole tuft onely notwithstanding the sweet Fennell loueth rather to be sowne than planted and that rather in the Spring than in Autumne for so it groweth more sweet and beareth the greater seed It must be sowne in and remoued vnto a ground open vpon the Sunne and reasonably drie and seldome sowne as not aboue one yeare It must be kept verie cleane so long as it is in growing and vntill it be come vnto his full growth for otherwise bad weeds would choake it To haue verie sweet Fennell put your seed in a Marsellis figge and so sow it or else mix honey with the earth wherein you sow it or else steepe the seed in honey one or two nights before you sow it or else in the water of honey or in milke changing the same and putting new instead in such sort as we haue said in the handling of Melons Fennell as well the leafe as the seed is wholly dedicated to the clearing of the eyes and for this cause some draw the iuice of the leaues and stalkes while they are yet tender and drying it keepe it for the same effect Sometimes the water of Fennell is distilled all alone and by it selfe or else mixt with honey The seed of Fennell is good to restraine wind taken after meat notwithstanding that it is hard of digestion and bringeth but little nourishment vnto the bodie It may be eaten greene after the beginning of August as also the buds and tender stalkes may be preserued and likewise the branches as they beare their seed with salt and vineger in earthen pots to vse at all times and especially whiles there is raigning anie excessiue heat The vse of Fennell also causeth women to haue great store of milke Marierome groweth of seed roots or shoots as Sage doth It desireth shadowed places and that fat well manured and oft watered It will be the fairer if it be remoued in the beginning of Summer The roots must be defended from Rats and Mice for this kind of vermine doth it more iniurie than anie other which you shall find and proue true if it please you but to make triall thereof The iuice pressed out of the leaues and drawne vp into the nosâ—hrils doth purge the head made into a lee it dryeth the rheumes and scoureth away the filthinesse of the head The broth wherein it hath boyled is good against the beginning of Dropsie as also for them that cannot make water well and which are subiect vnto Gripings Mugwort whether it be set or sowne craueth a drie and stonie ground contrarie to another hearbe resembling it and called hearbe S. Iohn and groweth in marshes and it indeed the male Sothernwood Mugwort hath singular force against the bitings of Serpents vsed as well inward as outward as also against the Plague That it is so the Almaines doe sufficiently proue who account not themselues to haue anie more soueraigne remedie against the Plague than Mugwort made into ashes and afterward boyled into a chymicall salt to vse so soone as they perceiue themselues strucken with the Plague with foure or fiue ounces of good Wine or Malmesey and afterward to goe lay themselues downe in bed to cause themselues to sweat two or three houres It hath singular vertues against the diseases of the Matrix for the leaues put into a bagge or made in forme of a Cataplasme and applyed warme from vnder the nauell vnto the flankes doe procure the termes and doe appease in like manner the Matrix relaxed or out of order and place The leaues stamped with oyle of bitter Almonds and applyed vnto the stomacke doe stay the paine thereof There is made a singular Pesâ—arie 〈◊〉 bring downe womens termes with the leaues of Mugwort Myrrhe and Figges all being brayed with oyle of Ireos The root powdred and drunke with white wine doth so purge the Matrix as that it casteth forth the mole and after-birth The iuice is with good successe drunke against Opium the powder of the dried leaues drunke with wine the weight of three drammes is exceedingly good for the Sciatica Some say that the traueller which carrieth Mugwort the whole hearbe tyed vnto his legges or thighes shall not find himselfe wearie at all and that hanged at the entries of houses it with-holdeth all Incantations and Witch-crafts When awoman laboureth of child and cannot auoid her after-birth there is nothing better than to apply vnto her vnder her nauell vpon her thighes and flankes a Cataplasme made of Mogwort leaues boyled with Barly meale but presently after the child or after-birth is come â—orth you must take away this Cataplasme otherwise it would draw downe the Matrix also If you stampe the iuice of Mugwort with the yolkes of egges boyled adding thereto Hogges grease and the seed of Cummin and apply it all in manner of a Cataplasme vpon the Matrix you shall remedie all the paine that ordinarily doth follow after child-birth Tansie as well the great as the small groweth in most places as vpon the brinkes of Riuers and small Brookes and sometimes in drie places as wee â—ee it grow in Wayes and in the edges of high Wayes The seed or flowers drunke with milke or wine doth 〈◊〉 the Wormes and that is the cause why some call it Worme-baâ—e It serueth also to prouoke Vrine and to breake the Stone and Grauell of the reines especially in men as Fetherâ—ew doth the same in women Fetherfew doth require the like ordering and ground that Mugwort doth and they are also as it were of the like vertues both of them appropriate vnto the affects of the Matrix but Fetherâ—ew surpasseth in this that the flowers but principally the leaues stamped and applyed vnto the teeth or eare of the side that aketh it wholly assuageth the paine of the teeth And this is the cause why the Parisiaâ—s doe call it Espargoâ—tte because the leaues thus stamped and applyed doe cause to distill out of the mouth drop after drop the flegmaticke humour which causeth
the said tooth-ach It is good also for them which haue the swimming of the head as also for them which are troubled with Melancholie or with the Stone Caâ—s-mint or Nept is a kind of Calamint whereof wee haue spoken before so called because that Cats doe exceedingly delight in the smell thereof and doe tumble themselues round vpon the leaues and stalkes it groweth without anie great husbanding in marshie and waterish places as may easily be seene and tryed It is reported to haue a singular vertue in helping women to conceiue In like manner Physitians are wont to prescribe Bathes and Fomentations made of this hearbe for women that cannot conceiue and haue children Also it is verie delicately purgatiue and openeth the bodie verie gently without offence or danger aftercoâ—â—iâ—enesse French Lauander being and hearbe of a verie good smell and verie vsuall in Languâ—doâ— and Prouence doth craue to be diligently tilled in a fat ground and lying open to the Sunne The decoction syrrup or distilled water doth comfort the braine and memorie taketh away the obstructions of the Liuer Spleene Lungs and Matrix but such as are cholericke must not vse it because it disquieteth them mightily in causing them to vomit and altering them much by bringing a heat vpon all the bodie The drie stonie and Sunne-shining place is verie fit for Lauander whether male or female Before it flower it must be cut and picked verie carefully It is of a sweet smell and good when it is dryed to put amongst Linnens and Woollen Clothes â—mparting of his sweetnesse vnto them and keeping of them from vermine It is verie excellent to comfort weake and wearied sinewes or otherwise ill affected through some cold cause and by reason hereof Baths and Fomentations made of Lauander for Palsies Conuulsions Apoplexies and other such like affects are verie soueraigne The flowers with Cinnamon Nutmeg and Cloues doe heale the beating of the heart The distilled water of the flowers taken in the quantitie of two spoonefuls restoreth the lost speech and healeth the swownings and disease of the heart The consâ—rue and distilled water thereof doe the like The Oyle thereof dryeth vp Rheumes also and beeing annoynted vpon the nape of the necke it is singular good against conuulsions and benummednesse of sinewes all-All-good otherwise called in French Orualle because it is as much worth as gold groweth in anie ground without seed and with seed it delighteth notwithstanding to be often watered The leaues stamped and applyed doe draw forth thornes and prickes that are fastened and runne into anie part of the bodie whatsoeuer It doth in like manner bring the child out of the mothers bodie being in trauell The wine wherein it hath been steeped in small quantitie doth make men pleasant and cheerefull and apt to carnall copulation The seed thereof put into the eye and turned manie times round about the eye doth cleanse and cleare it in wiping away the â—â—egmaticke humour wherewith you shall well perceiue the seed to be laden and aâ— it were wrapt in small filmes after that it is taken out of the eyes The flowerâ— and seed put in a vessell full of sweet Wine whiles it yet purgeth giueth it the tast of Malmesey It is true that such Wine will quickly make one drunke and cause the head-ach as we see that Beere doth wherein Brewers boyle Clarie in stead of Hoppes Nigella of the Garden must be sowne in a ground that is fat and well tilled The fume of the seed taken doth stay the rheume drie the braine and causeth the smelling that is lost to come againe boyled with water and vineger and holden in the mouth it assuageth tooth-ach Sweet Balme groweth rather in Woods and Forests than in Gardens notwithstanding he that will haue it in his Garden must sow it in a fat and well battild ground where the heat of the Sunne commeth not verie strongly It serueth to reioyce the heart and deliuereth the spirit from melancholike imaginations and fansies it is good not onely against bitings and stingings of venimonâ— beasts but also against the Plague in whatsoeuer manner it be vsed And further if anie man doubt himselfe to haue eaten anie venimous or poysoned meat as it falleth out often in them which haue eaten Mushromes and such like things then this serueth for a singular remedie against the same Such as esteeme it a fine thing to keepe Bees to the end he may preuent their flying away and forsaking of their Hiues as also to cause them to come againe if they be gone away doe rub the Hiues with the flowers of sweet Balme as on the contrarie to driue them and to cause them to forsake them they rub them with the flowers of Fetherfew Camomile as well the white as the yellow hath no need of great tilling it is sufficient to plant it in a drie leane and stonie ground Camomile is singular good to mollifie resolue raâ—ifie and loosen and in this respect there is no remedie better for laâ—â—itudes or wearisomenesse without iust outward causes than bathes made with the leaues and flowers thereof The leaues of Camomile stamped with white wine make a verie good drinke to cure all sorts of Agues but especially Tertians for which reason the Priests of Egypt did consecrate it vnto the Sunne Also the water of Camomile drunke warme in the beginning of the fit doth throughly heale the Tertian by vomit The leaues of Camomile yet greene being dryed vpon a Tyle or hot Fire-panne doe by and by appease the head-ach Being also fried with sweet Sewet and vnset Leekes in a Frying-paâ—â—e and put hot into a Linnen bagge and so applyed to the nauell it killeth Wormes either in old middle age or young infants and taketh away all manner of paine in the bellie Melilot refuseth no ground be it fat or be it drie and yet it loueth to be watered Melilot doth mollifie resolue and rarifie as doth Camomile and yeeldeth a verie good smell especially when it is new or when it raineth in Summer it also assuageth the ach of anie part or member whatsoeuer it be Also the â—uice thereof mixed with Turpentine Waxe and Oyle ripeneth breaketh and healeth anie Impostume whatsoeuer it taketh away all hard swelling and cleanseth wounds Manie men being verie desirous to adorne and set forth their Garden with all sorts of Plants doe amongst the rest prouide to furnish it with Apples of Loue which the Latines call Mala insana by reason of the beautie of their fruit which which is as thicke as a Cucumber drawing towards a red colour They must be sowne in the Spring in a fat and well battild soyle and where the Sun hath great power because they cannot abide any cold they craue the like ordering and husbandrie that the Cucumber doth Many licorish mouthes let not to be eating of these no more than of mushroomes they take
or without borders shall be of a square forme or of the fashion of an egge or round or mixt of a square and a round or some other such like forme If you be disposed to plant any hearbe in the midst of broken quarters it must not bee ouer high but lesse and shorter than those wherewith the proportions are set that so it may not hide or hinder the sight of any part of the quarter It is true indeed that in this middlemost part you may set an hearbe of a meane and middle height yea or some such as for his bignesse may resemble a shrub or little tree but it may not be thicke set with leaues not spreading far abroad but rather putting forth his stalke vpright as doth the Bay and Cypres tree But in respect of the beautie and comelinesse of the quarter you must not plant any thing in it or if you do plant any herbe you must see that it be of a shorter stalke than that which compasseth it about the knot that is made of borders must consist but of two sorts of herbes as for example of Lauander or Rosemarie or Boxe for the border and of Penny-royall of Hissope within It is true that in the middest and foure corners thereof there may be set some Cypres or Rose-marie or some such other herbe or little tree which is not thicke set with leaues not spreading far abroad but rising in height vpright But the knot made of broken quarters may bee made of diuers and differing herbes which notwithstanding may not grow great and tall because they would hinder the view of the garden but they must be short and thinne set with leaues as Sage Penny-royall Margerom Cammomill Daâ—sies Violets Basill Rue and such others which herbes shall be planted in diuers quarters to the setting forth of greater varietie in the knot and to giue grace vnto the little quarters It is true that within some round quarters or squares of broken quarters you may worke some small birds men or other such pourtraites made of Rose-marie according to your pleasure and inuention of your Gardener The herbes wherewith proportions are set out and deckt must bee planted of rootes or slippes the time to plant them is Ianuarie Frebruarie March and Aprill It is true that if you plant herbes especially Penny-royall and Lauander vpon slâ—ps The time of gathering of good plants will be at the end of Ianuarie and in the moneth of Februarie and not later because this kind of slip will not bee frozen by any frost that may happen and withall in the meane time it doth not stand in neede of watring because it hath taken roote before the hot times of the yeare come in Againe if you set herbes of the roote you must stay till March and Aprill and looke well vnto it that your herbes haue â—ound liuing and euery way sufficient rootes for otherwise they will not bee able to prosper spread and grow in the earth but will die for the most part It is meete also that when they are planted you should water them verie often because of the heat then growing more and more euery day for otherwise they will wither or grow small and dwarfish or die right out Wherefore for the greater assurednesse I could wish you to plant your herbes rather of slippes than of rootes for besides that it will bee more easie and of lesse â—harge and cost to purchaseslips than to purchase the whole herbes with the roots Iâ— will be also lesse labour and trauell for to preserue and make to grow the one than the other for the slips will assuredly grow without watering and notwithstanding any frost and they will shew faire and thicke leaued by such time as Sommer shall begin To plant within the earth whether it be root or slip you must cast trenches rather with some short handled hand-forke or hand-spade than with a dibble which you shall find a great deale more easie Behold here the greatest part of the things which you are diligently to looke vnto before you put your hand to the worke of casting your proportions or knots and whereas their whole beautie and commendation doth consist in a well framed and proportioned forme and in a well carried and appointed order of disposing them such as may delight the eie to the end you may attaine this commendable and well pleasing kind of proportion in the contriuing of your quarters you must first cast what is the space and whole contents of your quarter wherein you meane to draw your proportions that so according to the said contents you may fit them with such forme as the place will affoord After that you shall haue in your hand many measures of small cord and yet sufficient strong many cord-reeles and dibbles and such other things to finish the proportions which you desire to haue drawne in your quarter And thus much concerning the meanes which you shall vse in the finishing vp of a knot with borders Before you stretch your line to draw and cast the shape of it you must first take the bredth and length of the border and that such as the quantitie of the ground may conueniently beare and so make it more long and broad or else long and broad accordingly It is true that if you haue good ground enough as about some sixtie foot square after the measure of a common foot euery one containing twelue inches you may make your border large enough but and if you haue lesse quantitie of ground then you must make your border lesse and the proportions at large you shall so finish vp your borders as that in the middest of them you may haue some prettie little knot When you haue cast your ground you shall begin to stretch your line with good and firme line-reeles to take the bredth and length of your borders round about Then you shall draw your line a crosse from the which crosse and from about the which said borders you shall not draw vp your line and line-reeles vntill you haue marked out all your border or at the least one side or halfe of it because this is the directorie for the whole quarter and border to this is it whereby you must be guided and directed for the making of compasses and largenesse of your squares and rounds Furthermore you may stretch your line in the middest of the border thereby to take the iust middest and that for to direct and guid you Furthermore you shall haue two lines of the length of the border or quarter and two foot ouer and these are called the flying or running lines for that they serue to carrie or remoue from place to place for the planting of herbes in the said borders Againe you shall stretch out a line from corner to corner because that without such line you cannot make vp your corners and this is the manner of making your borders As concerning the knot contained within the borders to take the measure of the
not halfe so much roome as the Borders Againe you may at your pleasure either within these Hedges or in the sâ—me Line wherein these Hedges grow plant all manner of Fruit trees or other Trees of anie curiositie whatsoeuer and within them you may plant your Gooseberrie 〈◊〉 Prouence Roses Muske Roses or anie other fruit or flower that growes shrub-wise or not aboue two or three foot aboue the earth So that whereas your Border containeth not anie thing but one entire hearbe as Prympe Boxe Hysope Lauander and such like by this manner of bordering which is to say with a Quickset Hedge you shall haue not onely all them but also all kind of fruits flowers and sweet smelling hearbs whatsoeuer besides they will keepe your Quarters and Knots in a great deale more safetie because they are not so easie to be runne ouer or broken downe either by man or beast as your other Borders of hearbes are Now for the making of these Quickset Hedges it is in this manner First you shall with fine small stakes cut to the length and proportions of your worke stake your Quarters about then with small poles bound to those stakes either with strong Wyar or Oziers but Wyar is the better make a Lattice-worke about two foot aboue the earth then with shorter poles and wands made plyant for your purpose fashion your battlements of what shape soeuer you please to haue them whether made plaine or pyllaster-wise or in semicircles or other proportions in such manner as you intend your Hedge shall grow and this done either in Autumne or the beginning of the Spring Alongst the bottome of this Hedge you shall set Prympe white Thorne Eglantine and sweet Bryer mixt together and as they shoot and grow vp so you shall wind and plash them within the Lattice-worke making them grow and couer the same euer and anon as need shall require either with your Sheeres or Hooke cutting them to that shape and proportion to which you first framed your Lattice-worke and this will in two or three yeares bring your Hedge vnto such perfection that besides the beautie thereof the defence will be so good that you shall not feare the harme that Dogges Swine or other Cattell may doe if at anie time they shall chance to breake into your Garden These Hedges are also verie excellent to set alongst your Alleyes or other Walkes and adde a great beautie thereunto There be some that make these Hedges onely of Oziers or small Sallowes planted crosse-wise or otherwise as your inuention pleaseth and these Hedges are good and beautifull and verie speedie in their growing but they are not of any very long continuances therefore except your ground be very moist the former Hedge is much the better Which that you may the better know how to make I will here set you downe the models of a couple of them by the example whereof you may at your pleasure make anie other proportion whatsoeuer and you shall also vnderstand that these two Models containe but the dead worke onely which is to be made of Poles or Wands and the Quickset to be planted close vnto it and so placed within the dead Lattice-worke as you may here perceiue CHAP. LI. Of the manner to keepe and preserue Hearbes either for the vse of the Pot or of Physicke or such as are of a sweet smell and sauour THe root of Elecampane is preserued after this sort When you haue taken vp the root in the moneth of October at such time as it is verie ripe you must first take away all the sand and earth which is about it with a rough Linnen Cloth or with a Strainer after that you must scrape it all ouer with a verie sharpe knife and according as the rootes are of bignesse to cleaue them in two three moe or lesse pieces of a fingers length and boyle them in a Brasse Cauldron with vineger and that in such sort as that the slices may not burne within the Cauldron Three daies after they must be dried in the Sunne and put into a new pot well pitched and cuted wine put vnto them and that so much as that they may be couered therewith and a good deale of Sauorie pressed downe vpon them and then the vessell close shut vp and couered well with leather Otherwise You must carefully looke that the rootes thereof be made verie cleane and then cut in two or three pieces of a fingers length then afterward for the space of a whole day together you must infuse them in water vpon hot embers and afterward boyle them with twice or thrice as much Honey or Sugar There may likewise conserue be made of the root of Elecampane after this manner Make verie cleane the roots of Elecampane as wee haue said and cut them in small slices infuse them a long time vpon hot embers in water and after to boile them so long as till they be tender â—odden then stampe them and straine them through a Linnen cloth or Strainer and in the end boyle them vp with thrice as much Honey or Sugar You may in like manner preserue and conserue manie other roots as Gentian Pionie Corne-flag wild Vine Parsneps Althaea or marsh Mallowes Turneps Carrets Radishes Naueâ—s Caraway Eringus and such other like all which will be the more pleasant if you put vnto the conserued or preâ—erued a little Cinnamon Lastly be it knowne that by this word confected preseruing or confection is to be vnderstood the remaining of the root or other thing whatsoeuer it is that is preserued or confected whole and by the word conserue or conserued is to be vnderstood that manner of ordering things whereby they are stamped and beaten verie small Purslaine is preserued in this manner Gather Purslaine before it haue cast the seed â—ake the tenderest stalkes thereof and the fullest of leaues from these you shall â—ake the roots and wash them throughly from the sand and earth that might hang about them afterward drie them a little euen so long as till you perceâ—ue them to begin to wither afterward put them vp handsomely in some Barrell or little Vessell of earth in manner of little Beds euerie Bed sufficiently couered with salt When the Barrell or Vessell shall be full powre thereinto a sufficient quantitie of Vineger or else one part of Veriuice and two of Vineger This being done set the Vessell in some drie place and not moist for feare that the preserue should smell anie thing of mustinesse and looke to it well that the Purslaine be continually couered ouer with the pickle And when you would vse it wash it first with warme water or wine afterward make it vp in Salads with Salad oyle After the same manner Samphire the â—proâ—ts of Asparagus Harts-horne Trick-madame Broome flowers the flowers of Capers Cucumbers Limons Oranges Plummes Peares and such like may be preserued Lettuce is preserued after this sort They take the stalkes of Lettuce cleane
that the Sunne may come but sparingly to it to wit euen when the shadow 〈…〉 be hard at the foot if it notwithstanding it delighteth much in places neere 〈◊〉 the Sea in leane and thin grounds where the ayre is warme and temperate of it â—elfe It must be planted in Autumne and in the Spring time of sets of whole plants 〈◊〉 of branches and in March it is planted verie fitly and seasonably when as the â—ap â—putteth vp and commeth to the barbe It may likewise be fowne after the foure 〈◊〉 day of March in a ground that is well manured one foot within the ground 〈◊〉 foure berries together and at the yeares end to remoue it to some other place The Bay-tree feareth the cold aboue all other things and for this cause it must be planted in this countrie in a firme and solide ground as hath beene said to the end that during the times of snow frost and freesing vpon raine the roots may be defended from cold which although the boughes and braunches should be dead by the cold of Winter it would yet continue to bring forth new boughes in the Spring time for the fastnesse and closenesse of the ground will haue let and stayed the ayre from hauing pierced vnto the roots And in caâ—e the ground where you haue planted your Bay-tree should be sandie drie and barren then it will be your part during the time of Winter to spread and cast ashes and straw about the roots of the Bay-tree to preserue the heat of the earth and to withhold the cold from piercing vnto the roots Then for to procure a flourishing and faire Bay-tree two things are necessarie the heat of the ayre and the fastnesse of the ground of which if the one be wanting the Bay-tree will not grow any thing at all or if it grow yet it will be buâ— a small and starued thing as we may easily make triall and proofe in this â—countrie The Bay-tree may be grafted vpon it selfe as also vpon the Dogg-tree the Ash-tree and the Cherrie-tree as we will declare more largely in the third Booke The Myrâ—â—e tree is of two sorts the one is a darke greene the other is a light greene the one beareth a yellow flowre and the other a white but of these the later is the better but euerie sort of Myrâ—le craueth a hot Countrie a light sandie leaâ—â—â— and brittle kind of ground and yet notwithstanding this it groweth well vpon the Sea bankes as also vpon the sides of pooles lakes and fennes It is planted either of young boughs borowed and cut downe for the excessiâ—e ranknesse of them after 〈…〉 foure or fiue yeares old or from the shoots putting forth at the root thereof â—epeâ—â—ting them from the maine root so soone as they be put vp and from after a yeare of their first planting to remoue them or else of seed rubbed and chaâ—ed betwixt your hands and after thrust into an old band or small cord the same buried all along according to that length that it is of in a furrow cast a foot deepe or thereabout and well manured with rotten dung and watering the place The myrtle-tree would be planted in the highest part of the Garden for by his smell it maketh the place most delightsome it may be â—owne also after the manner of the Bay-tree but then it will not grow vp till after a long tâ—me It will grow both high and faire if you make it cleane and scoâ—re it often round about and it will bâ—ing forth much and great fruit if you plant Rose-trees neere vnto it or else plant it neere vnto Oliue-trees in the countrie where they grow for the Myrtle and Oliue trees doe helpe one another greatly It loueth and craueth to be watred with mans vrine but especially with sheepes or when you can get neither of these with warme water wherein it delighteth exceedingly as sometimes appeared by a Myrtle planted neere vnto a bath which to euerie mans sight grew verie pleasantly and beautifully though there were no reckoning or account made thereof Myrtle-berries put in a vessell which is not pitched but well couered doth keepe a long time greene and fresh Some hold it better to put them in hanging vpon their boughs The Myrtle 〈◊〉 nothing so much as cold and taketh delight to be neere vnto pooles brookes and maritime places If you water it oft with warme water it will beare fruit 〈…〉 any kernell The fruit is called Myrtle-berries It must be gathered when it is 〈…〉 great while after the Rose is fallen and shaken It may be grafted vpon another of his owne kind and the white vpon the blacke and the blacke vpon the Apple-treâ— Medlar-tree and Pomegranet-tree After vintage time in the countrie of Prouence where there is a great number of Myrtle-trees the birds feed of the fruit of the Myrtle-tree and thereby become so fat and their flesh so pleasant to eat as that men eat birds so fatted all whole withâ—â—â— pulling out of the garbage insomuch as it is growne into a common prouerbe 〈◊〉 the excrement is better than the flesh The leaues bayes or berries of myrtle-tree by their astringent force and 〈◊〉 doe stay all manner of fluxes whether it be of the bellie or of the termes or principally of the whites the juice and distilled water of Myrtle-tree are singular good to drinke to keepe vp the falling fundament The decoction of the seed of Myrtle-tree doth blacke the haire and keepeth it from falling The berries of the Myrtle-tree may serue in steed of pepper the sauce made therewith worketh the like effect and is singular good to comfort a languishing stomach myrtle berries euen do comfort the heart and cure the beating of the same the ashes of the drie leaues of myrtle-tree burned within a pot of raw earth so throughly as that they become white being afterward washed haue one and the same vertue that Spodium or Pompholâ—â— hath If you cannot make the myrtle-tree to grow in your garden you must content your selfe with the Myrt-tree which craueth the same ground and manner of ordeâ—â—â— that the Myrtle-tree as being a kind of wild Myrtle-tree and which may be 〈…〉 the steed of Myrtle-tree vvhen it cannot be come by as hauing the same or 〈…〉 vertues Butchers-broome is also a kind of wild myrtle which groweth commonly in Forests and Vnderwoods from whence it is better to translate it into your garden 〈◊〉 either to sow or plant it He that is desirous to plant Tamariske in his garden must make choyce of the moist and wettest ground and for want of a sufficient moist ground to water 〈…〉 It is likewise seene that Tamariske doth grow faire and tall by ponds 〈◊〉 and other standing waters It is planted either of roots or sprouts and that from the 〈◊〉 of October till the foure and twentieth of December yea vntill the beginning of Februarie but yet it thriueth best being set of roots there is
no frost almost 〈…〉 hurt it especially the root for when it is once taken it putteth forth continually 〈◊〉 and boughs along the plant The wood is principally commended for that it assuageth and diminisheth 〈◊〉 spleene in such as haue it stopt too full of melancholicke humours and hence 〈…〉 that many troubled with that disease doe eat and drinke in vessells made of 〈◊〉 wood thereof And some likewise doe counsell to giue swine that are troubled 〈◊〉 too much fulnesse of the spleene water to drinke in their â—â—oughâ— hauing first â—â—â—ched therein coales made of the wood of Tamariske The decoction of the 〈…〉 damaske raisons in good for leprous persons and such as haue their spleene 〈◊〉 as also for the pockes Bastard Sene called of the Latines 〈◊〉 delighteth in a fat ground and well battilled with Sheepes dung It groweth not planted but vpon seed and it is meet that the seed be steeped first a long time in water euen vntill it begin to sprout The time to sow it is about the beginning of the moneth of Iune It must not haue any of the branches cut off nor be pruned or touched before the fourth yeare The fruit serueth to good vse for the fatting of Sheepe and maketh them to haue much milke it is good also to fat chickens bees goats and kyne Some take it to be Sene but they doe greatly deceiue and beguile themselues The Caper-tree in many countries groweth without any tilling â—n â—arable ground but where it wanteth if it must be sowne it must be in a hot countrie and a drie stonie and sandie place which shall before hand be inclosed with a little ditch which shall be filled with stone and lyme or else with fat earth for to be a fortresse and defence vnto it that so the roots of the Caper-tree and thereby all shoots that might grow vp from them may be kept from breaking forth and spreading further than this ditch for if they should be stayed and kept backe from spreading by some such meanes it would come to passe that within a small time they would ouer-runne the whole Garden and plant themselues in euerie corner of the same Notwithstanding the Caper-tree is not so noysome in that respect because it may be pulled vp as it is by inueniming I know not by what venimous humour or juice the whole ground and making of it barren It hath no need except a verâ—e little to be any way tilled or fashioned for it groweth well ynough without any thing done vnto it in â—ields and desart grounds It may be sowne in the Spring and Autumne The fruit of the Caper-tree as well the great as the small is good in a fallade to prouoke appetite cleanse the flegmaticke stomach and to take away the obstructions of the liuer but principally of the spleene the rind of the root and leaues haue the like vertue but more effectually Capers both the great and the small whiles they are yet greene and not salted doe nourish a great deale more both of them are in request not so much for that they are fruit as for their manner of preseruing which is performed either with vinegar or else with salt brine for Capers not pickled are of a verie sharpe and vnpleasant tast but the vinegar wherein they are preserued doth make them verie acceptable vnto the stomach but the great ones because they haue both more juice and more pulpe are a great deale better than the little ones though the little ones are more delightsome to the tast than the great ones because they are fuller of vinegar than the great ones Agnus Castuâ— seeing it commeth verie neere to the nature and condition of the Willow and of the same colour with the leaues disagreeing onely in smell craueth to be planted in a watrie place where there is much shadow or at the least to be oft watered The leaues seed and flowers are singular good for them which would liue chastly taken inwardly or applyed outwardly for some say that the leaues 〈◊〉 or â—lowres put into little bâ—gges and applied vnto the reines in bed do helpe to keepe the chastitie of the bodie which is the cause that in many countries it is seene planted almost in all the Monkeries The decoction of the leaues is good against the sealding and burning Vrine as well in drinking as in fomenting it as also against the obstructions of the liuer spleene and matrix If you carrie a branch of Agnus Castus about you you shall not grow wearie no not after much trauell The fume thereof taken in at the secret parts of women doth quench the vnsatiable lust and burning desire vnto venerie and carnall copulation Beane-tree or S. Iohns-bread bearing a long flat and broad fruit like vnto that of Caâ—â—ia would be planted of new shoots in Februarie and Nouember in a drie ground lying open vpon the Sun and where as there are verie deepe ditches made It may also be grafted in a Plum-tree or Almond-tree in any case you must neuer thinke vpon the sowing of it because so it would neuer beare any fruit but would die verie quickly it must be oft watered The Codâ— are good either to fat children or â—winâ— but not so fit to feed men withall It is true that the fruit doth loosen the bellie gently as it were after the manner of Cassia There 〈…〉 sorts of the Date-tree some beare fruit and some 〈…〉 and of the fruitfull some beare a reddish fruit and some a white and 〈…〉 gray Furthermore some are males and some females some are high and 〈…〉 some are stooping downe and but low and therefore called the little or 〈…〉 tree and some of a middle size betwixt both but howsoeuer they differ yet 〈◊〉 they agree that they all desire a hot ayre a great deale more than temperate for in a hot Countrey it bringeth forth verie faire and ripe fruit and of it selfe is 〈◊〉 kept and preserued without anie fâ—rther paine or â—are except it be about the 〈◊〉 of it where in a temperate Region it either ripeneth not his fruit or 〈…〉 none at all It craueth a 〈…〉 and nitrous ground foreseene that it be 〈…〉 moist and this is the cause why it â—roâ—pereth well vpon the Sea coast and if the ground where it be planted be not such it must be watered with salt water 〈…〉 brine It is planted of small Plants with roots in Aprill and May the Plant being well layd about with fat earth Some also sow the new stones of Dates and they bring forth their trees in October two cubits deepe in the ground and that mingled with ashes and well enriched with Goats dung and the sharpe side of it must be vpward it must be watered euerie day and euerie yeare there must be â—alt shed 〈◊〉 it or else which is better that it be oftentimes watered with water that is 〈◊〉 salt Againe that it may grow high and faire it
gladly accepteth the watering of hiâ— roots with the lees of old red Wine strained Note likewise that seeing of one Date stone alone there will hardly grow vp any Date-tree bearing sufficient bignesse in the bole and bodie to carrie and 〈◊〉 the weight of the head it will be good to put and ioyne together two or three 〈◊〉 stones sowed vp in a Linnen cloth in such sort as that the sharpe sides may behold one another and so to set them for by this ioyning of two or three together your tree may come by a bodie sufficient big to beare the head Not further that if you would haue the female Date tree to beare fruit that then you must plant it neere vnto a male Date tree and not one onely but manie if it be possible because the neere standing of the one vnto the other causeth that the vertue of the male is conueyed and imparted vnto the female and that by the commixtion made by the wind from 〈◊〉 ariseth aboundance of fruit But and if you haue not the meanes to plant manie 〈◊〉 Date trees neere vnto the female it will be sufficient if you doe but touch the male oftentimes with your hand and then afterward lay the same hand vpon the femaleâ— or you must gather oâ— the flowers of the top oâ— the male or of the mosâ—e of the male and sprinkle the same vpon the female Eat but as â—ew Dates as you can for they make obstructions in the liuer and spleene and are also of hard digestion and 〈◊〉 the head-ach The Pine-tree groweth chiefely of a kernell which must be planted in October or Nouember in warme places or in cold places in Februarie or in March or about the fall of the apple or a little after and that in pits well digged and which haâ—e lyen vntilled and vnoccupied a gâ—od time the apple must not be broken by force of an yron thing to get out the kernels which must lie in steepe three dayes before hand and seuen of them set together and that fiue fingers deepe onely when they are growne vp you must not be too hastie to remoue them because they take 〈…〉 but in long time and verie hardly nay they cannot abide at all to be transplanted without their great hurt and hinderance but yet when time may serue to transplant them in any câ—se beware that you doe not hurt their roots especially the principall and thickest ones The Pine-tree groweth chiefely and thrâ—ueth best vpon high mountaines and places that are open vnto the wind still regard being had that the place where they shall be planted be as carefully husbanded and tilled as if it 〈◊〉 for to beare and bring forth wheat It will continue the longer time if the barke 〈◊〉 oft taken from it because that vnder the barke certaine little wormes do breed whiâ—â— fret and destroy the wood The distilled water of new Pine-kernells â—â—ake away the wrinckles of the face and diminish the breasts that are too great and swagging if there be laid vnto 〈…〉 clothes dipped â—n this water as oft as you can this water also is singular good to draw narrower the secret parts of women being too much distended and enlarged and to cure them of all manner of rheumes and distillations but yet their juice â—s more effectuall for these matters than the distilled water Pineapples are a meat of verie easie nourishment â—nd for that cause are verie good for such as arâ—troubled with the cough for them which are in a consumption and such as are sicke of an hectâ—cke â—euer but they must haue beene sâ—â—â—pt sometime in Rosewater to take away their acrimonie sharpnesse and oylie substance it is true that they be hard to digest and therefore to such as are cold of nature you must giue them with home and to those which are hot with sugar to helpe out with the hardneâ—â—e of their digestion They are good for such as haue the palsey for ach in the sinews and backe for heat of the vrine and gnawing of the stomach taken with the juice of Purslaine Figges being one of the best fruits we haue according to the ground and plant whereof they come are either more or lesâ—e sweet and sauorie and this commeth of the ayre as it is tempered with heat cold or a milder temper or else in respect of the moisture and drinesse of the grounds their fatnesse and leannesse their roughnesâ—e or smoothnesâ—e their sâ—â—ngth or gentlenesse and easinesse their stoâ—â—nesse or being without stones or their scituation amongst some old ruines and rotten stone walls for in respect of all these it falleth out that there are great diuersitie of figges as hauing some great some small some round some sharpe pointed some white some blacke some greene and some gray So that this tree loueth to be in places standing open vpon the Sunne and therewithall rockie or clayie stonie or mixt much with lyme neere vnto walls or old ruines yea within the verie walls being 〈◊〉 or halfe fallen downe especially that which beareth little figges verie sweet and white ones such as are those of Marâ—â—â—llis for such a figge-tree delighteth in a drie and grauelly place as on the contrarie the figge-tree that bringeth forth great lesse sweet and reddish figs desireth a fat and well manured ground It thriueth and prosperâ—th in a hot and tâ—mperate aire so that the ground be somewhat moist for this tree is verie daintie and quickly wronged and injured by frosts broken downe by winds and made thin and leane by drought by the which the fig will sooner be ouerthâ—owne and spoyled than the Mulberrie They are easily hurt by Frosts Mists and great Cold wherefore they must be planted in the Spring when Frosts are past vpon the South or East quarter in great deepe and well-digged pits of shootes and boughes of two yeares growth being faire and round ones and full of knots for these are most fruitfull And to cause them the better to take root you shall take away their barke at the nether end of the stemme about halfe a foot and yet leauing it notwithstanding fastened thereunto that so the said barke may turne into â—ootes It may in like manner be sowne of figges layd in steepe and bound about with small lines and then afterward planted in that manner and watered often and diligently but it would suâ—e better if it were grafted vpon a Plumme tree or Almond tree for so it continueth a great deale longer But whether it be planted or grafted it must not be much watred for aboundance of water corrupteth the naturall beautie of the figge-tree and maketh them verie subiect to rot It would be a great deale better to make them grow faire and become fruitfull to thrust the plant into a wild Garlick called in Latine Squilla and better in English Sea-Onion or else to steepe it in Brine or to set it round about with Oxe dung or with vnquencht Lime And to keepe and guard them
Oliues a long time must change his 〈…〉 euerâ—e quarter of a yeare As concerning Oliues to make Oyle of they must be gathered when they are somewhat more ripe than those which are to be preserued and when as there are manie of them become alreadie blacke but yet not so manie as are white in other respects they must be gathered in such manner as wee haue said that the others should be gathered that is to say with the hand and when it is faire weather except it be those Oliues which by tempests and winds haue beene blowne to the earth and such as must needs be gathered as well because of wild as â—ame and house beasts There must no moe be gathered at one time than may be made into Oyle that night and the day following for all the fruit that is gathered in a day must presently be put vpon the Milles and so into the Presses But before that they be put into the Presse they must first be spread vpon hurdles and picked and culled as likewise that their 〈◊〉 and waterish liquor may runne out a little and spend it selfe for it is a great enemie vnto the Oyle insomuch as that if it remaine abide and stand with the Oyle it spoyleth the tast and sauour of it And therefore in this respect when sometimes the quantitie of Oliues is so great as that there want Presses and workmen to dispatch them you must haue a high and well-raysed floore where you must prouide partitions to keepe asunder euerie daies gatherings and these partitions in the botâ—â—me must be paued with Stone or with Tyles or Squares made somewhat sloping that so the moistnesse of the Oliues may conuey it selfe along the channels which shall be there prouided And thus much concerning the preparing of Oliues to make Oyle of it remaineth now to speake of the making of Oyle but wee will reserue that for the end of the third Booke where we will make a large discourse of the making of Oyles Finally there is a verie astringent and binding facultie in the Oliue tree for the decoction of the leaues in a Clyster doth stay the flux of the bellie the iuice pressed from the leaues with white Wine and Raine water doth stay all manner of fluxes of bloud the liquor which droppeth from the greene wood of the Oliue tree when it is burning doth heale the Itch Ringwormes and Scabs Oliues yet greene and vnâ—ipe doe stirre vp and prouoke an appetite being eaten and cause a good stomacke but they make the bodie costiue and are hard of digestion Ripe Oliues doe ouerturne the stomacke and make boylings therein they cause also headach and hurt the eyes As concerning the vertues of Oyle wee will speake of them in his place See more of the Oliue-tree in the third Booke Pistates require as great toyle and diligence about them as the Oliue-tree and would be sowne about the first day of Aprill as well the male as the female both â—oyntly together or at the least one verie neere vnto the other the male hauing the backe turned to the West for being thus ioyned or neere neighbours one vnto the other they beare better and greater store of fruit especially if they be sowne in a faâ— ground and well ayred and there you may graft them at the same time vpon themselues or vpon the Turpentine tree notwithstanding that some doe graft them on the Almond tree They may in like manner be set of Plants and the manner of planting them is thus You must make Pits sufficient deepe in some place where the Sunne shiâ—eth verie hot and chuse new shoots of the tree which are in verie good liking and â—hese bound together put into the Pits the second day of the moneth of Aprill afterward bind them together from the earth vp to the boughes and couer the roots with good dung watering them continually for the space of eight daies And after the â—odie of the Tree is three yeares old you must lay open the Pit neere vnto the rootâ— â—nd set the bodie somewhat deeper in and then couer it againe with good dung to the end that when the Tree shall be growne great it may not be ouer-blowne with â—â—eat winds This Tree was rare and hard to be come by in this Countrey before the most reueâ—end Lords Cardinall du Bellay and Reue du Bellay Bishop of Mants brethren and 〈◊〉 worthie of eternall memorie for their incomparable knowledge alone and 〈◊〉 all other Frenchmen had brought into this Countrey the knowledge not onely of 〈◊〉 which were altogether vnknowne vnto vs but also the ordering and figureâ— of strange Hearbes and Trees the fruits whereof we are greatly in loue withall and doe highly commend notwithstanding that as yet we doe scarce know themselueâ— But surely herein this whole Nation is bound to acknowledge an euerlasting 〈◊〉 vnto them for the same The fruit of Pistates as Aâ—icenne saith verie well not sticking at the scruple and doubt which Galen casteth in the way doe comfort the stomack and nourish 〈…〉 and this is the cause why they are prescribed them which are leane and worne away with sicknesse and which desire to be strong and mightie in performing the act of Venerie Citron-trees Orange-trees Limon-trees and Citron-trees of Assyria require 〈◊〉 like manner of ordering by reason of their like nature whereunto in respect of 〈◊〉 great tendernesse and incredible daintinesse it is needfull to giue great heed 〈◊〉 otherwise there is no hope of reaping any profit or pleasure of them And for as 〈◊〉 as they are best dealt withall and found to prosper most when they are gotten 〈◊〉 growne great from some other place it being so difficult a thing and exceeding toyle to make them breake the earth and grow vpon the seeds in this Countrey I will make a briefe discourse concerning whatsoeuer is requisite for the 〈◊〉 planting remouing and gouerning of them in our Countrey and Grounds And therefore to speake in the first place of the manner of transporting of them 〈◊〉 must thinke that these Trees get no good by changing their place but that they would doe a great deale better in their naturall and natiue soyle and ground when they were first planted sowne or grafted than to be remoued else whither Notwithstanding if it please the Lord of the Farme to procure them from 〈…〉 must doe it in the Spring time rather than in Autumne because euen as in 〈◊〉 the wood thereof groweth hard and solide being ripe and for that the â—appe 〈◊〉 to comfort it with his warme moisture by reason of his approaching cold so iâ— the Spring time on the contrarie they begin to bud by and by after that they are 〈◊〉 and planted and bring forth leaues yea and flowers if the Plants be great and strong ynough The way to transport them is in such sort to â—it the rootes with â—lothes or 〈…〉 that you may bind therein vnto
vnto it you must then couer such chase with thicke new cloth being well woolled or else with straw and to tye the one or the other fast to by wreathing it about with one of the breadths of a Mat and stay it vp with a prop if need be In hot Countries as Spaine and Portugall it is held as an approoued opinion That by how much the more Orange trees are watered in Winter so much the lesse subiect are they to frost because their water is either out of the Well or fresh drawne from some Fountaine or of water broken out of the earth and made warme with the Sunne or with the fire and for that it is drunke vp all into the earth but I feare me that it would not fall out for well done if so be that in this cold Countrey one should take that course notwithstanding if you will vse the same order you shall doe it either by the helpe of the foresaid Sunne beames or by a pipe of Lead laid good and deepe in the earth a farre off from the root of the tree powring of the said water into it that so it may descend and reach vnto the roots but so soone as you haue thus powred in your water you must stop verie well and couer the said pipe with earth and dung that so the cold ayre may not runne along it vnto the roots for so they would be frozen They must be vnder-digged and cast at the foot from moneth to moneth if the season will suffer it and the earth made light and soft mingling it with dung and watering it as hath beene said And for the better preseruing of the branches of these plants and keeping of them in their strength and force they must be cut euerie yeare more or lesse according as the good and expert Gardiner shall iudge it necessarie in as much as these trees being both daintie and precious doe require a verie carefull regard to be vsed in this cutting It must not furthermore be forgotten to take from them continually all manner of superfluitie filth and grasse growing at their foot or elsewhere and likewise thornes or pricks and that with the hands or some other cutting yron And if anie branch through â—rost or otherwise grow drie pale or blacke you must cut off the dead part at the Spring in the decrease of the Moone in faire weather and calme and temperate and vpon the putting of it forth againe and this must be done with a Garden Sickle or Knife well sharpened and the cut must be well 〈◊〉 together and couered ouer that so it may put forth branches againe You must also bow the boughs as shall be necessarie and to raise some higher and pull some lower as occasion shall require cut the ends and sprouâ—s which put forth at the toppes of the tree take away those that grow too high to the end they may be proportâ—â—â—â— in an equall measure of growth for these trees especially the Citron tree growing in anie great height and hauing anie great store of boughes doe neither bring 〈◊〉 so much nor so good fruits as when they are otherwise fitted and freed from their vnâ—necessarie boughes and further if need require to seâ— some store of pâ—les to hold vp the boughs If notwithstanding all the paine and preseruation spoken of before they fall now and then into mislikings and diseases then you must burie at their 〈◊〉 some Sheepes hornes for some are of opinion that by these they are maintained is â—ound estate and good plight And thus much as concerning the ordering of these Trees when they be brought out of other Countries but as for those which wee procure to grow and spring out of the earth here in this Countrey wee must know that they grow either of 〈◊〉 boughes grafts or â—eeds But to speake of these particularly the Orange tree groweth not but verie hardly either vpon shoots or grafts for hauing a verie hard 〈◊〉 it hardly taketh root It is true that some vse to prepare a Plant of it in such manner They picke and prune from an Orange tree bough his sprigges and 〈◊〉 plant it the small end downeward wrapt in a Linnen cloth hauing within it 〈◊〉 dung that is verie new and of such plants haue beene seene to grow Orange trees growing indeed lower than the other but hauing a well spread and large 〈…〉 yet it is better to sow it so that it be in a good soyle notwithstanding it be long before it bring forth fruit but he that will helpe that and cause it to hasten to bearing must graft it The manner of sowing all these sorts of trees is first to prepare and manure the ground verie well with Horse dung about the moneth of May or else with Oxe or Sheepes dung and to mixe therewith some Wood ashes or which were better some Cucumber ashes then making pits in the said ground of the breadth of halfe a foot to put three seeds together and the sharpe end vpward and the higher part of the seed toward the earth after this they must be oft watered with 〈◊〉 water or with Sheepes milke for so they will grow better and sooner And yet 〈◊〉 not before you sow them to lay them in steepe in Cowes milke that is warme and if you desire to haue them sweet fruit put to the liquor wherein you steepe them 〈◊〉 Sugar candâ—e You shall plant their shoots after the same manner in a well husbanded and 〈◊〉 ground as also their boughes and grafts about mid May setting the great ends vpward and filling the pits with ashes made of Cucumbers These bring forth 〈◊〉 and the middle part of the apple will be sweet if the bodie of the tree be pierced with a Piercer in the moneth of Februarie and that there be made therein an oblique and sloping hole which must not goe through and from out of this the sappe is let distill vntill such time as the apples come to be formed and then you must stop vp the said hole with Potters clay or mortar or else giue a slit in the thickest branch of the tree and in the place where you haue giuen the slit make a hollownesse of the depth of a good foot which you shall fill with honey and stop vp with mortar 〈◊〉 feare of raine and of the heat of the Sunne when as the tree hath drunke in all the â—onâ—y you shall put in more and water the root with vrine in the end you shall 〈◊〉 off all the little shoots which shall put forth of the tree letting those alone which shall grow vpon the slit branch At the same time Orange trees may be grafted chiefely vpon the Pom◠〈◊〉 â—tree for vpon this they thriue maruellously especially the Orange tree both in goodnesse greatnesse beautie and thicknesse of such fruits as they bring forth in respect and comparison of those which they bring forth when they are grafted one 〈◊〉 another that is to say the Orange
cleanse the faces of young girles and taketh away red pimples iâ— the same as also other manner of spots like vnto them Likewise the iuice of 〈◊〉 distilled in a Limbeck besides that it helpeth and polisheth the countenances of women is furthermore good to take away out of the face and other parts of the bodie all white Spots Warts and other such like things The iuice of a Limon is of such vertue that if you straine it twice or thrice and then wash in it whole Pearles and afterward sâ—eepe them in it and after lay them in the Sunne within fiue or six daies they will become so soft as honey so that you may make anie shape with them that you will Furthermore the iuice of Limons is so corrasiue as that if you steepe in it a piece of Gold some certaine houres you shall find it diminished and become light and as much will fall out if you sticke a piece of Gold in a Limon See more of 〈◊〉 matter in the third Booke The flowers of Oranges are preserued with Honey or Sugar and those are verie cordiall therewith likewise is made a very precious water of rare and singular sweetnesse which is called the water of Nafe Pomegranate trees craue a hot or temperate ayre for they cannot beare fruit 〈…〉 cold Countrey and albeit their fruit be of one of these three tasts as sweet sowre 〈◊〉 both sweet and sowre notwithstanding all manner of Pomegranates doe craue 〈◊〉 and the same ayre ground and manner of ordering They maintaine themselues 〈◊〉 good state in all manner of ground whether it be far or strong or grauellie or 〈◊〉 or sandie foreseene that the sand be somewhat grosse and moist They refuse not 〈◊〉 situation of anie ground be it hill valley or plaine yea they refuse not to grow well in stonie drie and rough grounds for a little nourishment doth content them And for these causes they need not to be so carefully husbanded as the former and 〈◊〉 rather because they will grow if they be but prickt downe and doe well beare either to be planted or grafted Further if you will take the paines to picke and 〈◊〉 them whiles they are young and in due time the fruit will be a great deale the bigger and of a better fashion but it must be looked so that they be planted vpon 〈◊〉 South Sunne but neuer vpon the East nor yet vpon the West for this quarter doth most hurt them as well as the Vine Note notwithstanding that the young branches which you shall cut off from them must be taken when the tree hath put forth his buds and not before which is contrarie to the branches of other trees as also that the siâ—nces with barke and all be of the thicknesse of the helue of a knife And before that you plant them you must make sure and close both ends of them and annoint them with Swines dung which is more familiar vnto them than anie other and then lay them ouerthwart or crosse in the earth they delight in a ground that is noâ— leane nor moist but indifferent fat and they grow the more easily and faire if there be planted and set by them the Sea Onion or especially some Mulberrie tree The time to plant them is from after March vntill May betwixt the same times it is good to graft them vpon themselues but to better successe vpon the Myrtle tree wherein they delight greatly The Citron tree the Willow and the Mulberrie tree are not so good howsoeuer that sometimes they may be grafted vpon them The manner of grafting them is to put into the bodie of the tree the graft of the Pomegranate tree so soone as euer it shall be cut off from it and after to poure vpon it some oyle and to plaster and couer it with earth and as concerning the graft it must be taken from the Pomegranate tree after it hath budded after the same manner that we haue said of the branches Furthermore the craue to be often watred when the Sunne is in Libra Pomegranate trees by mightie raines excessiue dewes and great fogges doe easily loose their flowers and fruits before it be ripe but to preuent this mischiefe they would be planted neere vnto some wall and haue their boughes bowed downward to the end they may not so easily take wet which is so noysome vnto them They endure clefts and chaps in their bodies without anie danger and therein they are like vnto the Figge-tree and Vine If the Pomegranate tree bring forth sowre or scarce sweet fruit you must water the roots thereof with Swines dung and mans dung mixt with old vrine or temper a little Beniamine with wine and therewith to bath and wash the top of the tree or to spread vpon the roots Asses dung and after to couer them and water them with mans vrine The seeds of the Pomegranate will be white if the roots of the tree be compassed about with Potters and Fullers clay and one fourth part of Plaâ—ster for the space of three yeares The barren Pomegranate tree will become fruitfull if the bodie thereof be often washed with ashes and lees The Pomegranates will become red if the roots of the Pomegranate trees be often watered with lee or couered with the ashes of Acornes The Pomegranate will grow grosse and thicke if you put much Swines dung at the foot of the tree againe looke how much more of this dung you put there by so much the more sweet will the great sowre ones become Pomegranates will haue no seedes if you take away the greater part of the sappe of the boughes of the tree and lay them in the ground all shiuered and after that they haue take cut that part of the Plant which spreadeth furthest and hath alreadie put forth his buds Pomegranate trees will be fruitfull if you stampe Purâ—â—aine and Spurge together and therewith annoint the bodie of the tree Pomegranates will not breake nor open vpon the tree if there be three stones put at the root of the tâ—ee when it is planted but and if the tree be alreadie planted then neere vnto the tree roots you must plant the Sea Onion But indeed all these helpes and such other doe but little preuaile and therefore it were better to plant or graft them onely which will not bring forth a fruit that will breake when it commeth to ripenesse The Pomegranate tree will not fall his flowers it the roots be watred euerie yeare thrice with old vrine mixt with as much water Pomegranates will keepe and continue if you dip them in faire warme water and take them out again by and by or else if you put them apart in drie sand or in a heape of corne in the shadow so long as till they become wrinkled but yet better if when they be ripe and yet hanging vpon the tree you wrythe the small bough a little
there is no need of any other labour but keeping of it cleane from hurtfull weeds vntill such time as the said Madder be readie to be gathered in September for to take the seed of it The choyce of the roots which you intend to set and plant must be out of the countrie of high Prouence being more Easterly and coole and as for the sight and tast of them they must be more yellow thicke and stringed comming neere vnto the colour of the true Prouence Orange-tree verie bitter in tast and in seething for the triall of it more red and full of juice that is to say not so drie and withered The time to plant is from March be ended vnto mid-May and as for the best and most profit to be expected from it it is not to be attained or come by till after the two first yeares after the first planting of it and withall you must make a sure defence about your ground against the comming in of cattell for there can no greater hurt happen vnto it In Italie they vse not to take vp the roots of Madder till after they haue continued ten yeares in the ground either set or sowne but they cut the boughes of it euerie yeare to haue the seed and after they couer the roots one after another laying two fingers depth of earth vpon euerie one the measure bâ—ing â—â—ken from his chiefe and principall to the end the frost may not hurt them and that so the roots may grow the thicker after the eight or tenth yeare they pull vp the roots drying them in the Sunne and afterward when they would grind or presse them they doe further drie them in a great Ouen made for the purpose and so presse them vnder a Mill-stone and this is called the fine Madder Thus they haue found by expâ—â—ence that looke how much the longer they delay the gathering of the root so much the more Madder haue they euerie yeare and that fine which is more than if they should take vp the roots euerie yeare You may both sow it and plant it in the samâ— place where you haue taken it vp or which is better sow that place for the nexâ— two or three yeares following with wheat because it will beare verie faire and great store thereof in as much as the field wherein Madder hath beene sowne is â—ade much fairer and better thereby as whereof it may be said this ground hath rested it selfe seeing the root hath done nothing but brought forth boughs for seed and that the leaues falling from them doe as much feed the ground as the ground doth the roots and boughes But Autumne being come and when you see that the hearbe beginneth to lookâ— yellow and to loose his naturall colour you shall draw it out or pull it vp with the spade or pickaxe and shall strip the roots from their leaues which you shall cast vpon small heapes to drie for the space of three or foure daies if the weather be such as it should or else sixe or eight daies in a rainie and moist weather then you shal cauâ—â— them to be taken vp dusted and scraped that so they may haue none of their haiâ—ie strings at them and when they are thus made cleane you shall keepe them whole or ground into powder either grosse and great or more fine and small either for your owne vse or for the sale Madder is in this one thing much to be maruelled at in that it colourâ—â—h his vrine that shall but hold it in his hands and which is more it maketh the bones and flesh of those cattell red which haue beene fed with it some certaine time some say that the powder of it is so penetratiue and so taketh vp the nosâ—hrills as that it inâ—â—nimeth and killeth many in a few yeares The decoction procureth vâ—ine and thâ— termes of women and coloureth egges red that shall be boyled with it The 〈◊〉 because they are rough and stiffe are good to scowre brasse vessell CHAP. LVI Of Woad AS concerning Woad it is tilled in a field and requireth much labour 〈◊〉 as the Nauets or Turneps though there be no part of it in request but the vppermost and that which is furthest off from flowers and stalkes it doth not feare frost raine or extraordinarie cold Indeed it doth not craue any long rested fat ground but a strong ground and such as may be said to be in good plight rather than an indifferent and light it groweth better also in groundâ— which haue layed fallow three or foure yeares before or which haue beene Medoâ—ground two yeares before than in grounds which haue beene well tilled which 〈◊〉 cleane contrarie vnto Madder which craueth as much helpe as the ground oppointed for wheat or vines yea and it craueth the rest of soyle and set from one yeare to one for otherwise the roots when they are set doe degenerate oftentimes and miâ—â—â—rie loosing their force and goodnesse And whereas Madder doth fat the groâ—â—d Woad doth make it leane and therefore it must not be sowne in a leane groâ—â—d where it euermore groweth but little and where it proueth almost nothing woâ—â—â— but rather in a ground that is well manured before it be sowne as also renewed wiâ—â— dung when it is to be sowne But the best approued ground of all other to sow woad in is that which hath laine long swarth and hath seldome beene broken vp 〈◊〉 wherein you are to obserue that in the ploughing vp of such grounds you must turne vp a great and a deepe furrow laying them broad and flat 〈…〉 that the seed may be throughly well couered and that the swatth rotting vnderneath and above the same may be as a warme and comfortable meanure to make it flourish and increase Being sowne of seed it must be diligently harrowed to the end it may be wel couered and incorporate with the earth and when the planes haue put forth their leaues the height of two fingers you must weed and digge it about mid-Aprill or somewhat later according as the time hath beene faire or rainie then shortly afterward you must gather the leaues and they being gathâ—red you must weed and diggâ— the feet of the said roots 〈◊〉 left voyd of their leaues and this must be continued â—uerie moneth that is to say Iune Iulie August and Sepâ—â—mber in such sort that 〈◊〉 as the leaues are gathered from foot to foot fiue times so they must be digged 〈◊〉 the earth cast as oft and that so soone as the gathering of the leaues is past and this labour of digging is ordinarily to be seuen â—â—mes gone ouer that is to say the fiâ—e times now spoken of and the two first which are before any gathering of the leaues doe fall The manner of gathering them is in this soâ—t When the leaues begin to be coloured about the edges and not in the middest you must take them from plant to plant in your hand and breake them off in such manner from the
root as that it may seeme and shew as though one had cut them away with a hooke and after that to lay them in order in the shadow that so the Sunne may not harme or injure them The manner of making Woad Vnder your Mill which would not be as some vse a Mâ—ll-stone for that crusheth out the sap and juice of the Woad too much but a Mill made of strong timbers the compasse of a large Mill-stone being hollow or dâ—â—uided onâ— out-side from the other and running circular or round and these out-sides shall be bound together both in the middest by the drawing axell-tree and also at the outmost Verdges by strong places of yron made broad and flat with reasonable rebated edges and these plates shall be at least three foot in lengâ—h answering to the full bredth of the trough in which the Mill shall run and this Mill must be 〈◊〉 about by a horse Now the leaues as aforesaid being â—â—rewed in the trough vnder the Mill you shall grind them as small as may be till they come to be as it were all one substance which may easily be done by oft turning the Woad ouer and ouer as the Mill runnes which one must continually doe with a shouell then the Woad being thus sufficiently well ground you shall stay the horse and takâ— all the ground Woad out of the trough and then fill the Mill with fresh Woad againe and thus do till you haue ground all you woad which being finished you shall forthwith mould it vp into great round balls as bigge as a culuerine bullet or twice so bigge as a mans fists and these balls you shall place vpon fleakes or hurdles made of small wands pent-housed housed or couered ouer to keepe them from the raine but all the sides open in such wise that the Sunne or Wind may haue full power to passe through the same and these hurdles shall be mounâ—ed one aboue another in many heights and degrees and your Woad balls shall lye thereupon without touching one another till they be throughly well dried then at the later end of the yeare which is towards Nouember you shall breake those balls againâ— and put them vnder the Mill and grind them as before and then taking it from the Mill you shall lay it in great heapes in some coole vault kept for that purpose onely and when vpon this laying together vpon heapes it shall begin to take heat it must be turned and in turning watered vntill it be sufficiently moistned for as too much water drowneth it so too much heat in the heapes doth burne it thereupon you most pile it vpon heapes not high but long ones and stirre it euerie second day so long as till it become cold and yet after this to put it abroad euerie fouâ—th or sixth day while it be throughly cooled indeed And this worke must be verie carefully performed for otherwise the woad would roast it selfe and proue not any thing worth which being so â—â—immed and ordered as it should it is left in some cold and paued place vntill the time of the selling of it and looke how much the longer it lyeth in heapes in this â—ase by so much it becommeth the better and finer The counâ—rie men of Tholouse in whose countrie there groweth great store of Woad doe not grind their Woad-balls into 〈◊〉 but gather it together by great vessells full and put vnder the Mill-stone to 〈◊〉 out the waterish parts of it and then they make vp the remaining substance 〈…〉 like loâ—ues which they drie and rot afterward by laying them in the 〈◊〉 heat of the Sunne in Sommer time and then they cast these lumpes into their 〈◊〉 where they put their Wooll to be died a blew blacke or other colour as it best pleaseth the Dyers The leaues thereof made into a plaister doe 〈◊〉 â—â—â—â—stumes and heale wounds new made they stay fluxes of bloud heale the wild 〈◊〉 and the vlcers which runne ouer the whole bodie Also the leaues of Woad thus ground are excellent to kill any itch 〈◊〉 or other râ—islike either in men or children also it is most excellent for the diâ—â—â—â— is 〈◊〉 called the Farcie and cureth it verie sodainely CHAP. LVII Of the Tasell THe Tasell called also Venus her bathing tubbe because it keepeth 〈◊〉 drops of water being by nature as all the other Thistles are hot and drie in the lower part of the leaues close by the stalkes to refresh and water it selfe withall serueth greatly in respect of his head for the vse of Clothworkers both to lay the Wooll of their new clothes so muchâ—â— is 〈◊〉 as also to draw forth so much as lyeth loose out of order amongst the rest and it is 〈◊〉 seruiceable or more vnto Cap-makers after that the Cap is spun wouen 〈◊〉 and scoured with sope Walkers-earth or other scouring earth Now he that will 〈◊〉 profit by this hearbe must make choyce of a good fat ground well 〈…〉 tilled with two three or foure arders and well harrowed and then after 〈◊〉 it with the best seed that possibly may be â—â—und and that verie thicke and when 〈◊〉 hath shot one of the earth as in the beginning of May then to make it cleane 〈◊〉 weed it with the hand and in Iune and Iulie to digge it if need be in the end of September you must gather the heads that haue flowred the first yeare leâ—â—â—â—â— the rest to grow for to be gathered the yeare following at such time as they shall be 〈◊〉 flowre The heads cut off the plants must be planted anew in a well tilled ground putting all the root into holes from one to another which is all one with the 〈◊〉 ring of the Radish and trampling the ground vpon them verie orderly and 〈◊〉 and furthermore to digge them when they begin to pricke and put forth branchesâ—â— in March Aprill and May and to cut them which are cankered or 〈◊〉 and so vnprofitable that so the juice of the earth may be fed vpon by those onely which are good and seruiceable And whereas at the time of their flowring they begin 〈◊〉 flowre on high on the head and so downeward till the whole head be 〈…〉 flowre being once fallen you must cut off the head either euening or morning 〈◊〉 halfe a foot of stalke thereunto Furthermore you must not forget that they must be set or sowne in furrowes that so water may haue an orderly course to fall to the 〈◊〉 of them and giue them a continuall refreshment and not to sow them in anie 〈◊〉 place but such as is reasonably watrie for too much moisture maketh the 〈◊〉 the head thereof which is the thing of most importance more low and short and of lesse commodiousnesse You must not gather or bind them vp in bundells 〈◊〉 a drie season towards the moneth of October at the furthest and not any 〈◊〉 earlier than the later end of September Some gathering it doe leaue it at the 〈◊〉 to drie
in some place by itselfe because it is subject vnto fleas or lice and other 〈◊〉 vermine which causeth the small â—oot that should hold vp the head to fall dowâ—â— others doe put ten or twelue of them in little faggots together and so hang 〈◊〉 standing one a prettie deale from the other in the shade or wind and not in the 〈◊〉 or in any moist place Some drie them in the South Sunne turning them twice or thrice and after hanging them by paires in order vpon poles The Tasell is to be commended in this point for that in the middest of the head thereof after it is well dried there is found a little Worme which being hung about the necke or applied vnto the wrests doth heale the feauer quartaine it assuageth likewise the great ach of impostumes which grow about the nailes being applied â—â—hereunto CHAP. LVIII Of Saffron AS for Saffron the best Farmers and such as are most cunning in the ordering of plants doe make verie much and highly esteeme of that which is called Bastard Saffron and of the common people tearmed Parrot-seed being the same that old writers call Carthamus the plant is of no vse the 〈◊〉 excepted which purgeth flegmaticke humours or else feeds Parrots which are daintie and fine mouthed This plant when it is growne vp being well husbanded 〈◊〉 ordered beareth certaine little thicke heads like the heads of Garleeke and in 〈◊〉 middest of it a flower which one would say were Saffron This good it doth 〈◊〉 that it enricheth and maketh fat the ground where it groweth likewise it â—â—â—ueth no great food or maintenance neither leaueth it any root in the earth after it 〈◊〉 gathered that may put forth or take any acknowledgement of or doe any harme â—â—to the soile wherein it grew There is euerie way as much profit in tilling of this â—earbe as there is in Anise or Fennell when all is said a good Farmer will make profit of euerie thing and there is not as we say so much as the Garleeke and Oniâ—on which he will not raise gaine of by selling them at faires most fitting for their â—â—me and season and so helpe himselfe thereof and fill his purse with money The ordinarie Saffron seruing for sauces painting and making of colours is a â—â—hing of toyle and of profit as may be learned and easily vnderstood by the inhabiâ—â—nts of Tourain Prouence and Portugal where the same growes exceeding aboundantly It is planted like cammomile in the Spring vpon heads foure fingers off one from another but it must be in a free and well battilled ground not verie far nor verie leane but open to the Sunne it must be well troden downe with the feet when it shall let fall his flower but when it buddeth and putteth forth it must be left â—lone to natures worke At the time of the gathering of it you must haue linnen â—loaths to draw it out of his bell euening and morning and after drie it well in the â—hadow of the Sunne and â—ouer it with cleane linnens make it cleane and taking away his white purge it that so it may be free from all filth and fit to be kept in a drie place well couered or in some vessell close stopt and leauing in the earth the Oniâ—â—ns or heads of the Saffron with a good quantitie of Grapes or of the drosse thereof 〈◊〉 it commeth from the presse put vnto them you shall take them vp in the moneth of March when they haue brought forth fruit three yeares and drie them in the Sun â—eeping them after in some place that is not moist that so you may plant them againe 〈◊〉 some other place and ground that is well tilled as hath already beene deliuered at â—â—arge in the fiue and thirtieth Chapter Some are of judgement that it is naught for a 〈◊〉 to vse Saffron much and that it is a speciall venime vnto the heart but howsoeâ—â—er this be true the profit of it is great and therefore commodious and requisite for 〈◊〉 Farmer which would not that his ground should be vnprofitable vnto him See â—ore about in the place aforâ—named concerning Saffron CHAP. LIX A brieâ—e and short reniew concerning Pulse I Will say nothing of the Nauâ—t nor of the two kinds of 〈◊〉 of which the great and round one is for them that dwell in Lymosin 〈◊〉 and Prouence and the long one which they call 〈◊〉 for Fraunce and other places as in like manner I will make no mention of Mustard-seed Millet Pannicke and Cummine neither yet of great wild 〈◊〉 Lupines Lentils and Fenugreeke vvhich notwithstanding are all pulse and â—eed of profit and commoditie for the houshold as hauing reserued them for the 〈◊〉 garden planted at the end of the kitchin-garden I will content my selfe in this place 〈◊〉 admonish the good Farmer that for the bringing of the ground into some kind of occupation during the time of his rest and after that it hath been imployed in bringing forth better corne it will not be amisse to sow therein either 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 foresâ—â—ne that the â—eed after the pulling vp of the plants be so well and thoroughly gathered and carried away as that the ground may be quite rid and 〈◊〉 of the same for otherwise in time there would be nothing to be found amongst this seed but wild Coleworts Dâ—newort and other noysome weeds and in deed pulse 〈◊〉 make as much for good husbandrie as the corne that is good for to make 〈…〉 pottage is in continuall request for the houshold in what house soeuer it be 〈◊〉 make a 〈◊〉 of making bread of Millet as is to be seene in some places of 〈◊〉 but it is not but when great necessitie driueth them to it But howsoâ—â—er 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 peason fiches and fetches are not of lesse request or inferiour in tast unto great 〈…〉 lupines cummine fenugreeke and lentills and for the proofe hereof I will 〈◊〉 to witnesse the people of Aruernia Lymosin Sauoy and Dauphine for the 〈◊〉 whereof not to speake further in this place of any other thing whatsoeuer that may be as it were superfluous we will referre you to learne the whole 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 of tilling of seeds and pulse in arable grounds CHAP. LX. Of remedying of strange accidents that may happen vnto Hearbes THe Hearbes either sowne or planted in the gardens before spoken of 〈◊〉 not hurt onely by haile lightning thunder frosts fogges blashâ—â—â— and other harmes hapning by the courses of seasons but also they 〈◊〉 annoyed by reason of wast and destruction brought vpon them 〈◊〉 little beasts as Grashoppers Weazles Caterpillers house and field Rats 〈◊〉 Moules Pismires Flies Gnats Bats Wall-lice Fleas Greone-flies Horse 〈◊〉 Frogges Snailes Adders and such like which mischiefes you must be 〈◊〉 full to meet withall that so you may not loose your labour about your garden 〈◊〉 frustrated both of the profit and pleasure that might rise and come thereby And to speake generally of the preuenting of these
inconueniences it is good acâ—ording to the counsell of Columella to steepe the seeds for a certaine time in the juice of 〈◊〉 madame or to mingle with the said seed some â—oot or else to water them with 〈◊〉 wherein soot hath beene tempered but it is better to speake of these things pâ—â—ticularly Generally against all such beasts as doe hurt gardens it is good to 〈…〉 place of the Garden as where you thinke these beasts doe most abound and keepe the paunch of a Sheepe full of dung as it commeth out of the Sheepes belly and to couer it with a little earth and within two daies you shall find all these beasts gathered together into this place before you haue done thus twice or thrice you shall be prouided of the meanes to kill and root out all these 〈◊〉 know then in a word what be the necessarie remedies for the auoiding of such accidents Against Haile ancient men were wont to set the whole compasse of their ground about with white wild Vine or else to fasten vnto the top of a high post an Owle hauing her wings spread The Lightnings and Thundring will doe no harme if there be buried in the midst of the Garden a kind of Toad called a Hedge-toad closed vp in a pot of earth Others doe hang in the midst of the Garden or at the soure corners thereof the seathers of an Eagle or the skinne of a Seale Others plant manie Bay-trees round about the Garden It is true that to breake or dissolue the Thunder accompanied with a great thicke cloud threatening haile there is nothing better than to ring the belles as is vsed to be done in hot Countries and to send forth the roaring sounds of the Canons as is wont to be done at Sea or else to set on fire some heapes of Weeds or stinking and rotten Seeds There is nothing more hurtfull or dangerous for hearbes than Frost which commeth when Snow and Ice are thawing And for to preserue your hearbes from this inconuenience of cold you must spread all ouer the ground great store of straw and ashes withall about that for by this meanes the heat of the earth will be preserued and the frost hindred that it cannot enter If you conceiue that your hearbs are like to be hurt by mists or fogs you must get together in diuers places of your gardens diuers heapes of tender twigs and straw or of weeds and shrubs pulled vp in the same place and after to set them on fire for the smoake thereof doth correct and cleare the duskish and cloudie ayre Against blasting which is a corruption happening to hearbes and trees by some euill constellation there is nothing better than to burne with the dung the right horne of an oxe in such sort as that there may on euerie side be caused a verie great smoake for this smoake will driue away and resolue the euill qualitie of the ayre which is the carrier of this maligne influence or else it will be good to plant in diâ—erâ— places of the gardens diuers Bay-tree-boughes for the blasting will fall all vpon them To preserue seeds from being eaten of birds you must sâ—atter round about your gardens wheat or barly sod in wine mingled with hellebor or else water and sâ—eepe the seed in the decoction of â—ray fishes boyled in fresh water assuring your selfe that looke what groweth of such seeds will be free from all danger of these fowles or else water your seed with water and the lâ—â—s of wine or else â—caâ—er throughout the gardens some boyled leekes for so soone as they shall haue swallowed thew they wil be easily taken vp with your hand Some put ten cray fishes in a vessell full of vvater which they couer and set out in the Sunne for the space of ten daies afterward they 〈◊〉 the seeds they would sow with this water twice once before they be sowne and the other eight daies after that they are sowne By this meanes the seeds will not onely be kept safe from birds but also from all other manner of beasts To take away all harme which may come by little beasts it will be good to drie vpon the skinne of a Tortoise all such seeds as you intend to sow in your Gardens or else to plant in diuers places of your Gardens some Mints especially amongst your Coleworts or else to sow amongst your pot-hearbs some Cich-pease or Rocket or to fill the ground of your Kitchin Garden with Goose-dung tempered with salt â—rine or else to sow the seeds in the first quarter of the Moone New Oyle lees or the foot of the Chimney sowne all about in your Gardens is good against Snailes To keepe away Caterpillers you must water your hearbes with water wherein haue beene steeped the ashes of the young shoots of Vines or perfume your hearbes and trees with quicke brimstone Some steepâ— the seeds in the 〈◊〉 of fig tree 〈◊〉 and to kill the caterpillers doe cast vpon them the ashes themselues others like it better to plant a great onion called Squilla or else to burne â—oad-stooles that grow out of the nut-tree or else some great store of garleeke without any head to the 〈◊〉 that by the strong smell which shâ—ll 〈◊〉 thereof they may die Columella maketh mention of a certaine and approued remedie in this 〈◊〉 Caterpillers which is that when they will not be driuen away by other meaâ—â— to 〈◊〉 a woman baâ—e footed hauing her termes her bosome open and 〈◊〉 about her eares to walke three times about the quarters and alleys of the hedges or 〈◊〉 of the garden This done you shall see the Caterpillers fall vpon the earth from the hearbs and trees bearing fruit neither more nor lesle than and if by shaking you beat 〈◊〉 the raine or water from a tree but in the meane time there must be care bad that this be not done at 〈◊〉 rise because that then euerie thing in the garden would 〈◊〉 and pine away If you water the fleas or lice with strong vinegar mingled with the juice of â—enbane wherein the water of hemlocke shall haue boyled or with water 〈◊〉 Nigella hath bin steeped or with the decoction of mustard-sâ—eed they wil die shortly Gnats will be killed if you lay 〈◊〉 in sleepe and sprinkle the water about the garden or if you make a perfâ—me of Galbanâ—m or of Brimstone or of 〈◊〉 or of ox-dung If you would 〈◊〉 away flies make a perfume of Colo 〈◊〉 or water the place with water wherein it hath steeped To gather together all the Paâ—mar-wormes and other like beasts into one place to the end you may kill them you must spread in the place especially where they 〈◊〉 bound the gâ—ts and 〈◊〉 of some sheepe newly killed the same made 〈◊〉 cleane but still full of filth and dung then two daies after you shall find them all come together vnto the entrailes For to kill Weazles you
make it purge and boyle vp and withall they hang in the vessell a nodule or knot full of 〈◊〉 pepper ginger graines of paradise and cloues also they cast into the vessell a handfull of Elder-tree-flowres they set the vessell in the Sunne in Summer time for the space of fortie daies or in Winter they set it in some caue vnder the ground This kind of honied water is verie soâ—â—â—aigne against 〈◊〉 agues 〈◊〉 dispositions of the bodie diseases of the braine as the falling sicknesse apoplexie and palsie in which cases wine is forbidden The countrie men of Prouence and the Italians doâ— make marchpaines of honie and almonds after this manner Take white honie three pound and three whites of egges beat all together with a woodden pestill in a bason till it grow vnto the colour of milke afterward see the bason vpon a fire of coales stirring all together very carefully with the pestill till such time as it become somewhat thicke then put thereto sweet almonds stamped and fried such quantitie as shall be needfull for the making of it of some good consistence being yet hot powre it our vpon some marble or polished table make vp your marchpaine thereof and it will be singular good for them to eat which are in a consumption as also to procure spitting CHAP. LXXI Of the markes of good Waxe and the manner of preparing diuers sorts of Waxe GOod Waxe must be of a verie yellow colour smelling sweet far light pure 〈◊〉 close neat and purified from all filth It is the ground of other Waxes called artificiall as being by art made into diuers colours as blacke red greene and white Waxe Blacke Waxe is made with ashes of burnt paper greene by putting 〈◊〉 vnto it red by putting the root of Alkanet vnto common Wax or the powder of Cinnabrium but white Waxe is made many waies but for the most part after this sort and manner Melt Waxe in some vessell â—it for the purpose afterward 〈◊〉 it from all manner of superfluities through a strainer being thus strained 〈…〉 a soft coale fire in a great skellet or vessell of copper to keepe it liquid and in 〈◊〉 close thereby you shall haue one or two great barrells made after the manner of 〈◊〉 â—ubs full of water newly drawne out of the well in which you shall wet 〈…〉 that are round flat and halfe finger thicke fashioned like round coueâ— or 〈◊〉 of pots and in the middest they shall be made fast to a little sticke or woodden 〈◊〉 manner of a graspe by which one may handle them you shall dip the same 〈◊〉 well wet in water in the vessell where the Waxe shall be melted and pâ—eâ—â—â—ly after you shall pull them out full of Waxe and put them in the water â—ubs where the 〈◊〉 will abide that shall haue cleaued vnto them you shall gather this wax together and spread euerie peece by it selfe vpon hurdles couered with linnen cloth in the 〈◊〉 heat of the Sunne in the moneth of Iulie and vpon these you shall leaue it till it become white In the meane time while it shall thus lie in the Sunne if it happen 〈◊〉 the heat of the Sunne be so vehement that it melteâ—h the wax so spâ—ed vpon the hurdles you must water and sprinkle it often with coole water by the same meaâ—â— also defend it from the Bees which will flie thither from all corners to 〈◊〉 out the honie Otherwise boyle the wax in water so oâ—t as vntill that you see it 〈…〉 it this manner of whitening wax is not so sure nor of so easie charges as the 〈◊〉 for the often melting of the Wax doth wast it verie much but the drying of it in the Sunne bringeth no great losse as you shall best find after proofe and triall made To make â—earing candle Take two pound of new Wax a pound of good 〈◊〉 and a quarter of a pound of turpentine mixe them and make searing Wax The end of the second Booke THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE COVNTRIE FARME The Orchard or Greene plot CHAP. I. Of the differences of Orchards or Greene plots and the inclosing of the Fruit-Garden THere are three sorts of Orchards or Greene plots the one otherwise called an Arbour contriued with great bankes and this is pointed out and prouided in a field couered with green grasse and a fountaine in the middest of it and wrought-into dâ—uers plaine and euen plots and braunches consisting of loâ—ts which are sustained and borne vp with carpentrie or frames of timber vnder which a great number of people may sit couered ouer head Of this sort I haue seene at Basill and 〈◊〉 other places in Germanie and to â—it a place for this manner of greene plot it 〈◊〉 requisite that it be cleansed from all manner of stones and weeds not so much as 〈◊〉 roots left vndestroyed and for the better accomplishing hereof there must boyâ—â—ng water be powred vpon such ends of roots as sâ—aying behind in the ground canâ—â—ot be well pulled vp and afterward the floore must be beaten and troden downe 〈◊〉 â—ightily then after this there must be cast great quantity and store of turfes of earth 〈◊〉 of greene graâ—â—e the bare earthie part of them being turned and laied vpward 〈◊〉 afterward daunced vpon with the feet and the beater or pauing-beetle lightly 〈◊〉 ouer them in such sort as that within a short time after the graâ—â—e may begin 〈◊〉 peepe vp and put forth like small haires and finally it is made the sporting green 〈◊〉 for Ladies and Gentlewomen to recreate their spirits in or a place whereinto â—â—hey may withdraw themselues if they would be solitarie and out of â—ight The second sort of greene plots is that which our auncient Frenchmen who first â—â—rote our Romane discourses and histories haue taken and vsed for a place of 〈◊〉 for Princes and was called in aâ—ncient time after the manner of a sojouâ—â—ing 〈◊〉 abiding place but now by the name of a beautifull prospect Which beside the â—â—ately building singularly contriued in partitions diuersitie of workes and most â—â—aire windows compassed in with goodly water ditches â—ed from continuall runâ—â—ng Springs doth containe an â—â—ner and base Court with gardens for pleasure and fruits with vnderwoods warrens fishponds and whatsoeuer goodly and beautifull thing is wont to stand about princely palaces The third sort of greene plots is that which we intend to trim vp in this place and it may supplie the place of the fruit garden for a house respecting and looking to thrift and to keepe a houshold for husbandrie such a one as we haue here 〈◊〉 to furnish and set out euerie way well appointed and in which vve are 〈◊〉 to regard profit joyned with a meane and moderate beautie and coâ—â—â—nesse than any vnnecessarie â—umptuousnesse Therefore to goe on in our designed course and intended plot this place requireâ—h that next after the kitchin and flower gardens with their appurtenâ—â—â—â—
to be planted against a wall are peâ—ches abricoâ—s nectaryas all â—orts of sweet plumbs â—herries oliues almonds and such like for the reflection of the Sunne cannot beat or play vpon them too much they are so infinitely in loue with the same And in as much as the Orchard is altogether dedicated and appointed for the matter of planting grafting and transplanting of trees in it we will assigne out certeine places wherein the â—urceriâ— of seeds and the other of stockes may conueniently be appointed which nurcerie of seeds shall be as a well furnished shop to afford new store of plants to furnish the orchard at all assaies and times of need We will first sow our nurceriâ— of seeds on that side by which we go into the Orchard and close vnto it the nurcerie of stockes where shall be planted wild ones reâ—â—oued from out of the seed nurcerie to be afterward grafted vpon in their time and season On the other side we will plant fruits vpon nut kernells and transplant and graâ—â— them after diuers waies In those parts of the two great void places where they are sundred the one from the other with a great path we will according to their kinds â—ute out and set out great trees and at the end of them we will pricke out oziâ—â—â— so as they may for their better growth receiue refreshment from some small brook or waâ—er course CHAP. II. Of the seed Nurcerie that is to say of the planting of Trees on Pippins or Seeds CErtaine it is that Trees grow and spring out of the earth either vvithout the vvorke and industrie of man or else by his â—oyle and skill painâ—ully imployed of such as grow by the skill and industrie of man some grow of seeds that is to say of kernells commonly called Pippins or of other seeds as of Nuâ— kernells cherrie stones plumme stones c. being thrust into the ground othersome of shoots and small twigges branching from the root at the 〈◊〉 of the Tree hauing their nourishing roots and drawing fibres from the full growne roots of the Tree or else of themselues Some grow of buds and bloâ—â—omes as â—â—â—â—ces or of young braunches or of boughes some of the multiplying of branches if especially the Tree be yet young and pliant others are graâ—ted one vpon another We will first intreat of the making of them grow in the seed Nurâ—â—rie of their seeds and so in order afterward vve vvill intreat of other meanes of making Treâ—â— to grow For the ordering therefore of your â—eed Nuâ—ceriâ— and furnishing of it vvith Pearâ—-Trees Apple-trees Quince-trees and others growing of seeds you shall cause to be digged good and deepe a great quarter in a good earth and cherishing â—ould and that if it be possible a Winter before you sow them to the end it may thereby become well seasoned and you shall almost mixe amongst it halfe as much dung as the earth comes to that you turne vp that so it may ripen and rot vvith the 〈◊〉 and so be kept in great ridges vnto Cyder time vvhich is in September and October At vvhich time take the droâ—â—e of the said fruits as it commeth out of the presse or a little after so that it be before the seeds be rotted or corrupted and chase and vvipe them verie vvell betwixt your hands then lay flat and square your plot or quarter and 〈◊〉 good and close and make it out into borders of the bredth of foure sector theâ—â—â—bout and making paths by casting vp the â—ould betwixt â—uerie two to the end thâ—â— they may be vved vpon the one side and the other vvithout treading vpon them This being done sow your drosse there in such sort as that the earth may therewith be lightly couered and then afterward couer it againe vvith the earth vvhich you haue cast vp in making of the paths or hollowed furrows betwixt the said bordâ—â— and rake them ouer afterward that so the drosse of the Apples may be vvell broken and spred not lying together on heapes This is an excellent vvay for the sowing of much ground and a great deale of seed because if one pippin come vp of a 〈◊〉 yet the husbandmans labour is saued and his profit sufficient but in case where such plentie is not but that a man must â—rom an Apple or two get all the seed â—e must â—ow or that by chaunce lighting of some few especiall pippins vvhose like â—â—ockes â—e is desirous to be maister of in this case you shall by no meanes bestow them into the earth thus rude and carelesly because it is to be vnderstood that the kernell of the Apple is a pleasanter and more sweet seed than any other vvhatsoeuer and thereby intiâ—â—th vvormes and such like creeping things sooner to deuoure and eat them 〈◊〉 any other therefore to keepe them from that miscarriage and to make them take soone you shall take a common garden pot such as you vse to plant Gillo-flowers in and filling it vvith fine mould vvithin three fingers of the brim lay in your seed and then 〈◊〉 vpon them other fine mould till the pot be full and so let them stand where they may receiue both Sunne and Raine till they sprout and be growne at least halfe a foot aboue the earth then hauing drest a piece of earth and manured it vvell for the purpose you shall take those young plants together vvith the earth and all vvhich is about them and place them orderly in the new drest ground at least 〈◊〉 foot distance one from another and these also you shall place in comely rowes so 〈◊〉 euerie eye may distinguish the seuerall alleys that passeth betweene them Other waies there be also of sowing of pippins as on the bankes of ditches new cast vp or else amongst the quick-set or in smal â—urrows digged and turned vp for the purpose and such like but yet none is so certaine as this alreadie rehearsed Otherwise driâ— the forâ—said pippins and keepe them to the Winter following and afterward about the later end of Nouember or the beginning of the Spring â—â—ow them in manner as hath beene â—aid without casting vp any earth out of the passage â—urrowes betwixt the borders when you shall measure them out but rake them in a little vvith your rake and thrâ—w thereupon good store of thornes and boughes verie shortly after you haue thus sowne them that the hennes or hogges may not doâ— them any injurie When the pippins are put forth of the earth and growne for the space of a yeare take away the thornes and weed away all the weeds from amongst them as oft as you can and suffer not any one to grow vp in height with them for feare that when you shall come to pull vp a stiffe and strong growne weed you pull not vp therewithall the little pippin and seed of the Tree Water them if the Sommer shall fall out drie and begin to vveed and lop them to acquaint them with the hedgebill and to
spoken of in the second Booke As much may be said of Pomegranat kernels and Bay-berries as you may vnderstand by the second Booke Pistaces doe require greater diligence and delight to be sowne as well the male as the female in a verie fat ground and vvell â—ared the backe turned to the East and this abouâ— the first day of Aprill and at the same time of the yeare you may graâ—â— them vpon themselues notwithstanding that some doe graft them vpon the almond-tree The peach stone would be set presently after that the fruit is eaten there remayning still some small quantitie of the â—lesh of the peach about the stone and for the longer lasting and keeping of it it loueth to be grafted vpon the Almond-tree CHAP. IIII. Of the nurcerie for stockes IF you vvould haue a beautifull and pleasant fruit of your trees it is not ynough that you should onely sow or set your seeds or stones in a good soyle but it standeth you as much vpon to remoue them after one yeare into another place for this translating of them doth so delight them and reuiue their vigour and spirits as that they yeeld more pleasant leaues and a 〈◊〉 â—ed and liking fruit For and if you will bestow this fauour vpon vvild 〈◊〉 you shall find them to become of a gentler nature and farre more excâ—â—ling 〈◊〉 Wherefore when the Trees which shall haue sprung vp of seeds or stones 〈◊〉 or sowne shall haue come by some little nourishment and grow in the seed 〈◊〉 take them vp vpon a new Moone at night with as many roots as possibly may be and if it happen that any of them be spoyled or broken cut it looke vnto it alâ—â— that you doe not pull it vp when the Northerne wind bloweth for this wind is an enemie vnto new set plants and set them againe presently least the roots should spend themselues it must not be in a hot or cold vveather nor in an excessiue vvind nor in raine but at such time when it is calme and verie faire chusing rather a cloudie day than when the Sunne breaketh out hot and the Moone being in her 〈◊〉 but and if you should not haue the leisure to remoue them so soone or and if you would send or carrie them somewhat farre bind them vp in their owne earth mingled vvith dung and make it fast thereto with vvoollen cloth or leaues When as you take them vp marke what part standeth vpon this or that quarter to the end that you may set them downe againe vpon the same quarter and coast of the heauens for and if in remouing them you set them in a contrarie â—oyle and situation in respect of the heauens they will not thriue so vvell and that is the cause why those that buy new plants most diligently inquire in what manner of ground they stood and what aspect of the Sunne they were most open vnto that so they may set them downe againe in such like ground and in the same aspect True it is that this obserâ—â—tion seemeth too ceremoniall vnto me and exceeding hard continually to be kâ—pt seeing vve buy trees at Paris sometimes to plant whose first situation we doe not know neither can vve learne and yet notwithstanding being planted they cease not to thriue and prosper And againe what cause is there of any such ceremonie seeing the Sunne vvhich is the nursing father of all plants doth visit euerie day all the sides of the Tree and that the ground wherein it is planted is no lesse nouâ—â—shing vpon the one side than vpon the other These things weighed about the third of December you must lay flat another plot and make a furrowed quarter where you shall lodge according to the order of a hundred the small wildings which you shall haue taken vp out of the â—eed nurcerie cutting off the end and beards of all their roots and which may be in any place about their slender little stockes and that in a good ground yea much better if it be possible than that is of the seed nurcerie It is true that the furrowes must be made according to the goodnesse of the ground the nature of the tree for in a clayie or hard ground you must make your furrows the depth of three cubites in a watrie and marshie place of three feet 〈◊〉 Some plants as the Ash and Oliue tree grow better in the vpper face and top of the earth than in the depth and lower parts of the same Set in order your young â—â—â—dings in the said furrows halfe a foot one from another and there couer them and leaue the space of a foot betwixt one furrow and another that there you may make paths to goâ— about vveeding with â—ase and passe betwixt euerie two furrows When thus your wildings are set you must cut off their stockes close by the earth and fil vp the paths with dung without euer going about to hide or couer the plaâ—â—â— in the earth and so soone as they grow they must be well wed round about and 〈◊〉 from vveeds and vnderdigged or lightly digged sometimes in Sâ—mmer round about not comming ouer neere the rooâ—s in any â—ase and they must be vvaâ—â—â—d also on euenings when it hath beene a verie hot day and when they haue put forth â—â—â—ces for one or two yeares then going ouer them all leaue not moe than one 〈◊〉 to euerie plant and let it be the â—â—eekest best liking tallest and comâ—liest of all the rest cutting the other off close by the stocke As these â—â—â—nces shall grow on so 〈◊〉 picke off cleane from them the small superfluous wood growing vpon them vpward and euen close also vnto the stocke and this must be done in March or Aprill and then must some small prop or stay be prickt downe at the foot of euerie wilding for to â—â—rect and guide it by tying them both together with wreaths of graâ—â—e but 〈◊〉 moâ—â—e or some soft thing betwixt them that so the hardnesse of the prop may not gal it when it shall be growne thicke And thus you shall order and husband then til the time come when you must remoue them if rather you make not choice to grâ—â—â— them vpon the place as they stand When through forgetfulnesse you shall haue 〈◊〉 your wildings or planes growne vp of feeds for two or three yeares vntaken vp 〈◊〉 must furrow them as hath already bin said but with deeper digged furrows and thâ—â— you shall not breake the roots so much and it will be â—it and conuenient to cut off their branches vpward as occasion shall require There are found kernels of peares or garden apples that haue beene gathered 〈◊〉 trees that vvere sometimes wild ones or growne vpon trees which haue alreadie 〈◊〉 oftentimes grafted vvhich bring forth verie streight trees and also of comely wood as if they had beene grafts from the beginning not hauing any prickes or 〈◊〉 to argue them â—uer to haue beene wild Such young trees if
you will remouâ— them 〈◊〉 they are or plant them out of their nurserie without other manner of grafting them they vvill not faile to bring you good fruit for the taste and eating as also to 〈◊〉 Cyder of but the best fruit doth alwaies come by grafting for the fruit comming vpon grafting doth alwaies retaine a better forme and groweth more and more kind and withall much the greater but that which groweth of a kernell doth chaung◠〈◊〉 oft as the tree is changed which beareth it And besides you must note that 〈◊〉 all trees which haue a strong fruit grow better of kernels than of boughs yeâ— so it 〈◊〉 that a late â—eed doth bring forth but an ill-fauoured plant especially the said â—eed being put besides his familiar and well pleasing ground CHAP. V. Of Plants Siences and Shooâ—â— THe little siences of Cherrie-trees growne thicke with hairie 〈◊〉 and those also which grow vp from the roots of the great Cherrie-trees being remoued doe grow better and sooner than vpon stones but then they must be taken away and planted whiles they are young 〈◊〉 whiles they be but two or three yeares old for when they are growne thicke they thriue not so well againe if you stay till they be growne groâ—â—e in remouing of 〈◊〉 you must then â—op them and strip them cleane of their braunches setting their great end in the earth the depth of a foot and after treading downe the earth and pricking downe withall at the foot of euerie plant a little stake to hold them fast and to let the vvinds and vvhatsoeuer other thing from harming them But especially you must see that you cut not siâ—nces at any other time than in Winter for that moisture and coolenesse during the time of Winter especially is a meanes to conserue and keepe them and thereupon also they grow and bring forth their fruit the better afterward The Mulberrie tree groweth after the same manner of little â—iences although the best way of planting it be by taking a twigge thereof from the great branches which are cut from the old tree of the length of a foot and setting it good and deepe in the ground and that in such sort as that the ground may couer it three or foure fingers and this done you must see that in Sommer it be watered diligently Fâ—â—berts in like manner doe grow of smal shoots which grow forth of the roots of good Filbere-trees that are well rooted these â—iences must not haue their braunches cut off when they are remoued except they be growne great and ful of branches but three yeares after that they are remoued if they doe not prosper and grow faire you must cut them close by the ground and they will put forth a bush of streight siences verie smooth and neat and of these you may chuse whether you will suffer the fairest onely or all together to grow vp and continue The siences of the Oliue-tree which you intend to transplant must be long and faire ones and full of grosse and thicke moisture so as that they may be taken and grasped in the hand and the barke thereby nothing hurt They must be drawne ouer with dung mixt with ashes the head and the foot and after laid in the earth as they vvere vpon the Tree the lower end more downeward and into the earth and the higher end more vpward and looking into the aire for else they will not take at all and this must be a generall obseruation in transplanting of all manner of siences The siences of a vvell stringed root of a good plum-tree not grafted doe yeeld being transplanted a fruit no vvhit inferiour vnto that of the chiefe and principall plum-trees from which you haue â—aken them But and if the old plum-trees be grafted you must also take grafts and graft them in other plum trees or wild cherrie-trees or vpon â—oure Cherrie-Trees and not to vngraâ—t siences to transplant them Garden plummes and hartlike cherries doe not grow naturally being planted of siences but desire rather to be grafted of grafts CHAP. VI. Of pricking downe or fastening in the earth of small or great braunches SPrigs or plants taken from boughs or branches doe grow more speedily and come to better perfection than the â—eed of kernels or the setting of stones especially if it be put a little besides his owne ground and soylie and of this sort are â—ig-trees quince-trees and pomâ—granâ—t-trees When a man is disposed to pricke downe some small sprig of a Mulberrie Figge Quince Cornell Pomegranat and Plum-tree or many sprigs of all these kinds and their diuers sorts he must cut them off betwixt the first of Nouember and the later end of December or a little after and he must see that these his sprigs be faire and well fauoured ones hauing a sound barke full of little eyes and as thicke as a sticke or thicker He must chuse such as be streight and full of moysture consisting of one onely rodd and of young vvood as of some three or foure yeares old and that they haue also as much old vvood as they haue young and they must be sharpened like a stake for the value of the length of halfe a foot but the bare must be left on vpon one side that their end which you meane to put into the ground must be writhen and steept in vvater or else you must cleaue it a little in quarters and make it stand vvide open and gape vvith a beane in the cleft or else some 〈◊〉 little small stone put in the middest thereof and so pricke it downe in the earth a foot dâ—â—pe or else let it in a little-boxe of pease full of water and so put them all into the ground together The braunches must be gathered vpon a tree that is a good handfull thicke and hath borne fruit they must likewise be verie â—ound and they may be watered with a pipe which goeth downe vnto the root Obserue and marke 〈◊〉 the place nature of the soyle and aspect or scituation of the tree from whence you haue gathered the branch to pricke it downe on the same side the like soyle and the same scituation and lay vpon it some Elder-tree if so be that you would not haue it 〈◊〉 shoot vp into a tall tree but to continue alwaies low the braunches being such they will take the better and not breake in the gathering To plant the Figge-tree after the manner of the Genowais which shall beare fruit within three yeares after and it may be thus planted all Sommer time there must be taken a Figge-tree branch that hath borne fruit two or three yeares and that 〈◊〉 hauing leaues and fruit vpon it or not it must be sharpened and cut biace and pâ—icked thicke about that end which shall be set into the ground and afterward planted in a pit halfe a foot deepe in such sort as that the top of it may abide aboue the ground with
for thereby is hindered the growing of the graft vnto the parts which are vnder the barke I adde yet further that as men and women which are verie fat doe not beget or beare children because that spending the greatest part of their nourishment in the grosâ—enesse of their bodie they leaue no profitable superfluirie to make seed of in like sort trees which drop Pitch and Rosin spending all their substance and nourishment about the making of themselues great and thick they accordingly grow tall and thicke but they beare no fruit at all or else but a verie little and that late in the yeare before it come to his full ripenesse wherefore it is no 〈◊〉 for a stranger not to be able to liue there where the home-bred is scarce able to feed and maintaine himselfe Trees that haue a verie hard and solide wood as Box and such other or which haue a verie tender barke are not fit for grafting for the one by reason of their great tendernesse cannot hold the graft fast and close ynough 〈◊〉 the other through their great hardnesse doe wring and choake the same It is good to graft about the beginning of December or somewhat later 〈…〉 Ianuarie according as the weather is enclining vnto coldnesse or otherwise especially Hart-Cherrie-trees Peare-trees and such as beare early fruit As for Apple 〈◊〉 and Medlar-trees it is better to stay till from the end of Ianuarie vnto the beginning of March at such time as they begin to bud for they are not so forward as the other And at the same time also it will be good to graft the thicke-growne young 〈◊〉 betwixt the barke and the wood with late grafts or such as haue beene 〈◊〉 â—o the ground All moneths are good and â—it to graft in whether it be by graft 〈…〉 moneths of October and Nouember excepted but the graft is commonly 〈◊〉 in Winter as hath beene said at such time as the sappe riseth vp into the 〈…〉 they begin to bud for then the grafts doe grow and take a great deale 〈…〉 may graft likewise in Aprill and May if the graâ—â—s be full of little eyeleâ—s and that they haue beene kept buried and their tops out of the ground in cold and 〈◊〉 places It is true that the time of grafting must be measured and iudged of according to the countrey and qualitie of the Region for in a cold Countrey it must be later and earlier in a hot notwithstanding to speake generally of all 〈◊〉 the fittest time to graft is from the first day of Februarie vnto the first 〈…〉 May taking regard to the nature of the plants for such as haue most iuice 〈…〉 grafted and those later which are the drier the Pomegranate and 〈…〉 which alâ—hough they be drie will notwithstanding be grafted 〈…〉 in the yeare It is certaiâ—e that grafts must be gathered in the decrease of the Moone to be grafted at the same time of the old of the Moone or else in the new or when you shall thinke good alwaies foreseene that the grafts be gathered in the old of the Moone euen all the grafts that may be It is true that the graft and the bud doe take better in the new than in the old of the Moone for the Moone is the 〈◊〉 of sappes as of all other iuices marrowes and humours or moist things which sappes runne betwixt the plant and the graft and bind the one to the other being of more force and power in the new of the Moone than in the old by the like reason there is a precept to be obserued and kept in the matter of grafting forbidding to graft the wind blowing at South because such winds are sharpe and drying On the 〈◊〉 shoots must be cut in the end of the Moone if so be you will haue them to bring forth much more fruit for being cut at this time they haue their sappe drunk◠〈◊〉 with setled abode and by being notched onely they do not spend themselâ—â—â— so much as when they be cut off their sap then being in his full course and 〈◊〉 Notwithstanding we trie it daily by experience that the gathering and grafting of grafts may be done at any time of the Moone as we will declare hereafter Some hold them for the best daies to graft in which are the next three or fourâ— daies before and after the increase of the new Moone but their reason taken from the sap binding and ioyning together of the grafts with the plants and from the dominion and rule of the Moone ouer the said saps doth shut out the first part of that opinion it being certaine and true that the weaker the Moone is so much the 〈◊〉 also are those inferior bodies which she hath power and gouernment of To graft vpon the wild stocke hath more hold and is more durable than that which is 〈◊〉 vpon the reclaimed tree but the fruit of the reclaimed tree is of a better taste as likewise the fruit of the graft will be which is grafted vpon a tree which blossometh and flowreth at the same time and hath a liuing and moist barke and the reason thereof is verie apparant It is vsed to graft in the barke from mid-August vnto the beginning of Winter and also at such time as the Westerne wind beginneth to blow being from the seuenth day of Februarie vnto the eleuenth of Iune but there must care be had not 〈◊〉 graft in the barke in a rainie season because it would wash away the matter of ioyning together of the one to the other and so hinder it It is vsuall to graft in the bud in the Summer time from about the end of May vntill August as being the time when the trees are strong and lustie and full of sappe and leaues as in Iune and Iuly that is to say in a hot Countrey from the middest of Iune vnto the middest of Iuly but in cold Countries vnto the middest of August after some small showers of rane And if the Summer be so exceedingly drie as that some trees doe detaine and keepe backe their sappe then you must wait till that it be returned and then to graft thereupon so soone as the grafts are gathered without hauing anie regard either vnto the new Moone or to the old whether it be in grafting in the stocke or vnto the stocke It is true that is spoken that we can neuer haue hope of much fruit by grafting in the new of the Moone but in the old beginning the first day of the full of the Moone You may graft in the Cleft without hauing regard vnto raine when the time is good and coole as from mid August vnto the beginning of Nouember for the cap and warming stuffe which is laid vnto those grafts doe put away the wast and spoyle which the raine and blasting would otherwise bring vpon them It must likewise be considered whether the tree vse to beare timely fruit or not and so to fit it with a graft of
must pricke their ends in a Turâ—ep that is new gathered for by this meanes their naturall iuice and huâ—â—e will be preserued or else wrap them about with earth and with a cloth or other thiâ—â— that they may be fit to be handled as that they may be grafted and not dried â—ay by the wind and force of the Sunne or else shut them close betwixt two 〈◊〉 or Reedes putting them thereupon in honey Some the better to keepe them lay them betwixt two Tyles neere vnto some Riuer and couered well with earth If they be sent you from afarre looke that you goe not about to graft them before you haue first sleeped them a certaine time in water somewhat to refresh their iuice and to set in strength againe their â—eebled and appalled force For to gather them you must cut them off betwixt the old wood and the new in such soâ—t as that there be some of the old wood vnder one of the old eyelets of the graft and so also as this eyelet or little eye may be behind the graft when it shall be set out of the cleâ—â— of the plant but and if this eyelet or little eye be verie small then it were better to cut it away You may make of one long graftâ— two or three trunchions of which also you may at anie time make verie good grafts and so let goe that other with partie woods beginning at the greatest eyelet of the same and making incision close vnder it to fit it for to be set in the â—tocke In cutting your graft make incision vpon the one side and vpon the other vpward on high let it be well taken downe and squared that so it may the better close to the stocke of the plant and likewise let it be so flatted as that by measure it may be all one in length with the elest of the plant when it is put downe into it and yet it is not required that it should ioyne close with the same in all places When you cut the grafts of hart-Cherrie-trees and Plum-trees doe not flat them so much as you did the others for they haue a thicker and greater pith which you must beware not to come neere vnto neither vpon the one side nor vpon the other saue onely that at the eâ—ds they must be verie flat And further if the same incision be not made for the taking downe and diminishing of anie moe than one side it will be better than and if it should be so ordered also on the other side and cut byas as wedges are which are made for to cleaue wood withall and so at the end you should take downe both sides after the manner of the head of a Speare In cutting your graft you must looke well that you raise not the vttermost barke from the wood and that withall you leaue it thicker than that which is on the other edge within CHAP. XI Of the preparing of the young Plant whereon you meane to graft NOw when you haue chosen your Graft you must likewise make choice of your Plant which that it may be a faire one must be right and streight round not wreathen of a beautifull colour a sound near and smooth barke without knots verie flourishing and moist and of a tree that hath borne fruit It must also enjoy the like good soyle and situation it did before in the place where you gathered the graft if it be possible it must bud and blossome at one and the same time to the end that the new sience may take the more easier footing and kinder nourishment there And if in case the Plant were wreathen ioyne the graft cunningly vnto it and be sure that in fitting of it you make them both ioyne well together and euer matching the grossest Plants with the grossest Grafts And in as much as the Plants are verie little therefore you must cut them low and neere vnto the earth and that rather with a Knife than with a Hooke or Saw Some say that a Saw doth so shake and loosen the barke as that afterward it doth not take so easily with the graft but that makes no matter because neither the barke nor wood doe euer take with the graft but the skinne or barke which groweth and swelleth vp from the foot of the tree is that which coupleth it selfe vnto the graft worketh all and by it selfe encreaseth making a bodie of the said foot not that the sawed wood doth ioyne it selfe with the said graft but abideth dead If it be of the thicknesse of a â—inger or thereabout you must cut it to the length of a foot or halfe a foot from the earth byas-wise like the fashion of a Goats foot for to cleaue it and for therein onely one graft If it be as thicke as a cudgell cut the stocke round with a Saw vp on high a foot or two from the ground to put two good grafts into the cleft thereof of which afterward you shall cut away the least and weakest when they begin to bud If the plant be as thicke as an arme cut it likewise round some two or three foot high from the ground for to cleave it and set therein three grafts two in a cleft and one betwixt the barke and the wood and that vpon the side that bâ—h the most roome If it be as thicke as a legge or more cut it foure of fiue foot high from the ground and cleaue it crosse and set therein foure grafts or cleaue it with one onely cleft and graft two in the cleft and two betwixt the wood and the barkeâ— or which is better graft them all betwixt the stocke and the barke when the sappe shall be vp for the wood of such great plants doth pinch and wrinch the graft mightily if you put not a wedge of greene wood into the cleft After that the plant is cut either with a Saw or with a Knife cleanse the wound either with a little Saw-knife or with some other thing then make it plaine with a knife that is cleane and not infected with anie euill smell and again make it cleane againe the second time that so it may not be infected anie manner of way with theyron because the sappe of the tree may be corrupted by it then chuse out the best place in all the stocke to fasten your graft vnto without anie care of making the cleft on what side soeuer it be I speake this because it pleaseth some to affirme That the tree ought not to be clouen on that side that the wind standeth at such time as they goe about to graft it It is true that and if the wind should proue great and with all as North-east that then you must turne your backe vpon it and stand betwixt the wind and the cleft at such time as you are sitting and putting in your graft because it is sharpe and scorching verie dangerous vnto all sorts of plants as also fruits of what condition soeuer they be but
and sience belonging thereto and so verie speedily graft it altogether vpon the braunches of another Tree cleauing the barke into three or foure and fastening it thereto verie close and strait and vnto the head of the stocke if so be that the morsell goe into the barke of the other without hurting of his owne barke it being thus grafted will take without any other thing or preparatiue notwithstanding it would doe no euill to put tough â—ome or earth tempered thicke vpon the said joynt and to tie it well with some little peece of Woollen cloth about the morsell not touching the eyelet in any case In Iune and Iuly you may graft in this manner on high vpon braunches without vsing of any band thereto and when this morsell hath well taken some doe vse to cut off that part of the branch that is aboue Some graft vpon poles after this manner vvith a French wimble they pearce a pole of Willow or other white wood in many places but with this caueat that the holes be halfe a foot one from another afterward they put in these holes thus pearced great store of shoots of such Trees as they are disposed to graft and thus they set them in the ground in such sort as that nothing but the end of the shoot is seene alter which if so be they take the pole is broken and they remoued into other places Some there are that make impes of Peare-trees and Apple-trees in a greene lath of vvitch-bazell where they put their grafts betwixt the barke and the wood and going afterward to chuse a moist place therein they burie the said greene lath halfe a foot deepe leauing the shoots a foot long of which they gather some impes which they cut away as also the band of the lath where they are grafted and transplant them 〈◊〉 other places where it liketh them best but this is not counted the surestand most infallible way In Normandie likewise they make plants of sprigs and new braunches growing vp from the â—eet of the Peare-trees and Apple-trees these they cleaue in foure quarâ—ers and in the middest of them they put the end of a Barly care or else a Beane and 〈◊〉 reported by that meanes to breed good and naturall trees without any other maâ—ner of grafting of them but I am of opinion that neither the Beanes not yet the Barly doe any good for the helping of them to take root because that commonly â—uch sâ—ockes as are planted doe not put forth root at the end of the foot but higher 〈◊〉 almost euen at the top of the earth there being the most nourishing part of the â—arth Some put young braunches and sprigs into the ground yea and the thin rindes of â—lum-trees which afterward take root and thereupon they plant abricots but this â—ommonly happencth in a moist good and fruitfull soyle Some doe ordinarily plant stockes of the Garden-quince-tree and graft Peare-â—rees thereon as also Apple-trees and great Peaches the fruits whereof tast as if they â—ere Peach-plums but they must be grafted halfe a foot within the ground because â—hey neuer haue any faire trunke and being grafted thus low the graft will put forth â—oots of it selfe which will make it endure and continue the longer time Some haue likewise found out a way to graft the vine which is a verie singular â—nd profitable thing for hauing a vine that is not of a good plant you may by grafâ—ing of it soonet come to haue fruit than by pulling of it vp and planting another 〈◊〉 the place Some graft vpon the foot of a plant which is a great fault because that at the most â—rom thence they cannot gather aboâ—e two or three impes putting things also in adâ—enture as well by reason they are not sure that they will take as also because that the â—ranch is not strong ynough to defend it selfe from the wind Notwithstanding seeâ—ng that the vine taketh root of it selfe you may make a triall what it will doe by grafâ—ing it vpon a branch after this manner Make a great pit like as if you would burie some Tree then make your choyce â—rom the foot or stocke of some vine which pleaseth you not of certaine braunches â—hich you shall find fit and meet to receiue grafts whâ—ther they be new wood or of two or three yeares growth cut them off and cleaue them some three or foure fingeâ— euen vp vnto some ioint then sharpen the other branch which you meane to graft and sticke it in the cleft of the other ioyning together the rind of the clouen one 〈◊〉 euerie side in such sort as that they may seeme to be but one wrapping round aboue some mosse and after binding it vp with some pack-thread or else with Ozieâ—◠〈◊〉 well Hauing thus done prepare a place where you will set it and lay donâ—â— your your graft after the manner and fashion that you vse in propagating then lay alide Horse dung not throughly rotten vpon the place where you haue joyned the 〈◊〉 branches By this meanes of one Vine-stocke you shall make manie turning in the earth vpon your grafts of the stocke of the Vine as is done when one layâ—â—h Vines in the ground Afterward acquaint your grafts with little stakes as is vsed in propagating and these impes doe thriue and grow as well as the propagated and 〈◊〉 fruit as soone You may likewise make the like kind of grafts vpon Pomegranat-trees Nut-trees Rose-trees and other such like low and little trees CHAP. XVIII Speciall obseruations of grafting planting and sowing of Trees for to haue exquisite fruits thereof IF you graft a graft that bringeth forth a late fruit vpon a tree that bringeth forth an early fruit the graft will bring forth an early fruit in his kind as and if you graft a Peach vpon a reclaimed Mulberrie-tree it will come two moneths sooner The same will come to passe if you graft vpon a Vine stocke or a blacke Vine vpon a Cherrie-tree or a Medlar-tree vponâ— Goose-berrie-tree or reclaimed Mulberrie-tree The cause of this hastened 〈◊〉 is the nature of the tree whereupon you haue grafted which being the onely 〈◊〉 to the graft and being of a timely fruit in respect of the nature of the graft doth 〈◊〉 and bring forward the fruit On the contrarie if the tree be of a late fruit and the graft of a timely the graft will afterward bring forth late fruit in his kind and staying after his due and wonted time as if it be an Apple-tree vpon a Quince-tree 〈◊〉 Apples will proue to hang on the tree till Nouember and will take so much after the nature of the Quince-tree as that they will keepe two yeares By how much the 〈◊〉 you graft vpon a tree of the same kind and condition that the graft or bud is Apple-tree vpon an 〈…〉 an Apple-tree a reclaimed one vpon a reclaimed one or a wild 〈◊〉 vpon a wild one by so much the fruit becommeth greater and is of a
the later end of the Moone and then they will beare their fruits as others doe Notwithstanding this limiting and bounding of the time of the Moone is not of such warrantiâ—e but that the tree may be as profitable at all other times of the Moone as well as either then or else in the encrease and new of the Moone Some plant in Ianuarie the plants that haue the shanke or foot of their shoots â—ut by as as also the plant that is set of stones and in a well tempered place but in a warme place men are wont to plant in the moneths of October Nouember and December Trees that haue a grosse thicke root are planted in October Nouember and December but the shoots or little branches are planted in March when they are in sappe Trees that haue a great pith as Figge-trees naturalized Mulberrie-trees Hazell and such like are planted without anie root from after mid September vnto the beginning of Nouember but other trees which you would plant with roots must be planted about the beginning of December or verie shortly after Grosse trees are transplanted from one place into another in the moneth of Nouember and they must be freed from Snailes and lopt and cropt before they be transplanted for so they take the better and put forth their siences verie powerfully and if in taking of them vp or transporting of them it happen that the barke of their roots be broken you must draw the pilled and vncouered place ouer with good dung or earth before that you put it into the ground againe and stirre vp the earth verie well round about where you intend to let them downe againe to the end that their roots may spread and seat themselues to their good contentment without being pinched or straitâ—ned Some doe remoue from after the beginning of Nouember vntill March when the trees begin to enter into their sappe for the sappe once drawing vp aloft doth forbid all remouing of the tree and therefore in such case the sooner the better that is so say if presently after the leaues be fallen which is in the beginning of Winter you goe about it but in waterie places it is good to stay till Ianuarie and Februarie but nothing must be done this way when it raineth or when the earth is wet for it would so harden vpon the drying as that the roots would be oppressed and choaked The young grafts which you haue grafted in the stocke-Nurcerie or elsewhere must be remoued as soone as the grafts shall haue closed vp the cleft of the plant as some are of opinion but yet this is hazarded ware the graft hauing not as yet taken almost anie disposition or good liking of the sappe of the plant which being thus againe remoued it halfe aâ—tonished and put out of the high way of his well-pleasing nourishment and so beginneth to wither when it commeth to take a cast of his new dishes and prouision but and if you stay till the graft haue put forth a faire branch before you remoue the graft you shall shunne the danger that might otherwise ensue You must plant your trees againe as soone as you haue taken them vp if no other weightie matter let you but if you be put off from doing it either because it is brought you from farre or vpon some other occasion you must so soone as they be taken vp couer their roots with the earth from whence they were taken new leaues and slraw that so the raine may not wash them and make them afterward to 〈◊〉 when they become drie againe and to the end also that the ayre and breath 〈◊〉 of the wind or of the Sunne or yet of the Moone may not drie them and 〈◊〉 the moisture which keepeth their roots in good hearr and fit to grow 〈…〉 things being verie hurtfull but the raine the worâ—e of the two Sowre Cherrie-trees cannot abide to be remoued for being transplanted they will hardly put forth anie siences especially if they haue their chiefe and principall root maimed Before you remoue great trees you must loppe off their boughes verie diligeraly at hath beene said but as for little ones you need not crop them to take off 〈◊〉 of their heads neither yet to take anie of their boughes from them if they haue 〈◊〉 too bushie a head If you desire to know a reason wherefore it is thus If you 〈◊〉 the head and toppes vpon trees when they are growne somewhat great and thicke they will still be lending of their sappe vpward not looking to the feeding of the roots for that the ayre attracteth the nourishment of plants as may easily be proued by example when there groweth anie small tree vnder one that is verie great for there the small tree will not thriue so well as if it were abroad in the ayre and 〈◊〉 vnder the shadow and so that which hath his head cut off will take root sooner than and if it were whole and vntouched But if the tree which you remoue exceed not the thicknesse of a great ynch you shall let it remaine whole because young plants take root more easily than those which are old and the reason is openly knowne If the rootes of the trees which you would remoue be much longer than is needfull you may take off the ends thereof in setting them downâ— againe and that so much as may fit best for the hole wherein you meane to set them for so by this meane they will not be stopped vp of the sides of the hole but will amast and draw moisture out of the earth for the nourishment of the tree a great deale more aboundantly When you remoue anie tree you must lay his rootes round about with 〈◊〉 earth and take heed that the weedie earth which you haue digged or cut away 〈…〉 pit whither you meane to remoue it doe not fall in amongst the roots for it would put them in danger to be ouer-heated or else that they growing vp againe might diminish the nourishment of the tree If it happen that the earth which you 〈◊〉 taken out of the pit be full of wormes which might hurt the rootes then 〈◊〉 therewith some lee and ashes When the rootes haue taken foot trample downe the ground as hard as may be or else beat it with a Pauiers beetle watering it afterward if it be drie or else not CHAP. XX. Of the place and soile for Trees in generall THe principall point in growing of Trees is to prouide them of 〈◊〉 ayre and earth because that these doe cheere and season theâ— and are the proper subiect of their nourishment And as concerning the earth that is recommended into vs as to be had in regard and looked vnto more than anie thing else as that it be such as is verie murlie temperate in cold and heat and of a meane and middle sort of moisture and fatnesse for such ground as exceedeth in anie one of these things is not so fit for anie Fruit-tree This
small branches for in these they greatly reioyce and profit mightily â—â—uing them in stead of dung You may either digge the kernell into the ground and burie it or else plant of the siences neere the tops of hills and mountaines whether 〈◊〉 be in a high or low place in October Nouember December and Ianuarie You may graft them in Nouember or according to Palladius from the twelfth day of December vnto the first of Februarie The best is to graft them in Februarie and in March albeit that it be the best cutting of all trees that yeeld gumme when the gumme is not yet rising or after it is quite gone downe and returned from whence it rise Lastly Cherrie-trees neuer thriue so well being nothing done vnto but planted as when they are graâ—â—ed they delight to haue their dried branches often weeded out from themselues and the siences growing at their foot they delight also to be set in holeâ— and pits that are digged and cast and to be often digged about And if you would hasteâ— and cause them to bring forth their fruit sooner you must lay Quicke lime to the foot of them or else water their roots often with warme water but then such fruit is 〈◊〉 altered and made worse retaining but little of his naturally goodnesse euen as 〈◊〉 will proue and find by the hastie Cherries which the inhabitants of Poictiou send 〈◊〉 vpon horsebacke They may be grafted vpon the Plum-tree and Corneile-tree but best vpon one of their owne kind in such sort as that sweet Cherrie-trees being grafted vpon 〈◊〉 Cherrie-trees doe beare a more soft Cherrie than those are which grow vpon sweet Cherrie-trees grafted into sweet Cherrie-trees Cherries grow fairest vpon small Cherrie-trees and more plentifully also than they doe vpon high and tall ones Wherefore who so shall graft the small Cherrie-tree vpon the great shall procure greater store of fruit and more thicke ones such as are the wild Cherries and also 〈◊〉 haue more store of great boughs than those trees haue which doe but as it were 〈◊〉 on the earth In like manner if when you graft them you set the bud and the 〈◊〉 of the graft below the boughes that grow forth thereupon will fall out after 〈◊〉 like manner The Coeurs and Agriots may be grafted vpon the common sweet Cherrie-tree but better vpon wild ones than vpon garden ones We must therefore acknowledge eight sorts of Cherries growing vpon Cherrie-trees that is to say those which are properly Cherries hauing a verie short stalke round apple being also red fleshiâ—â— full of iuice sharpe and hauing a sweet kernell wild Cherries which haue but a liâ—tle flesh on them but are red also on that side toward the Sunne and white on the other side the stone cleaâ—ing to the flesh blacke Cherries whose iuice is so blacke as that it coloureth the hands and lippes bitter Cherries which are somewhat of a bitter tast whereof they haue their name Guyens Cherries so called because their first originall was in Guyenne they are long ones and manie hanging together at one stalke they are also verie sweet Piugarres and these are grosse thicke ones white hauing a hard flesh but sweet and cleauing vnto the kernell Coeurs which are like vnto a mans heart as well without as within their kernall some doe call these Cherries Heaumes and the Cherry-tree Heaumier especially in the Countrey of Aniou Agriâ—ts which are ripe last of all are sharpe relished and endure carriage farre off and they are also the same which are wont to be preserued Of the speciall properties and vertues of the Cherry and Cherry-tree see the nineâ—â—enth chapter of this Booke wherein is declared how the Cherry may be made to grow without anie stone If the Cherry-tree be hurt of Pisâ—â—ires you must rubbe his stocke with the iuice of Purcelane if it be too full of sappe you must make a hole in the principall root Cherries how faire soeuer they be yet they are of small nourishment beget â—uill humours in the stomack and wormes in the bodie and such are those especially which â—re called Coeurs The sharpe sweet Cherries are verie delicate fit to preserue with Sugar as well for such as are found as for them which are sicke The bitter Cherries â—re good raw but better drie and in sawces pastes and tart stuffe The sweet Cherâ—ies are chiefely commended in that they make the bodie soluble as the sharpe or â—ager ones doe bind it coole it and temper the heat of choler The gumme of Cherry-tree drunke with white wine doth breake the stone as well of the reines as of the â—ladder The water of Cherries newly gathered being distilled with a gentle fire and taken at the mouth in the quantitie of halfe an ounce doth put off the fit of the â—alling sicknesse a thing verie happily and with good successe tryed in manie as Manardus assureth vs. CHAP. XXV Of the Quince-tree ALl Quince-trees as well that of the Garden as the wild one and of the Garden ones as well the male as the female desireth a cold ground and especially that which is moist withall notwithstanding that we haue seene them as well to grow in the places lying open to the Sunne as at Conâ—lans a place belonging to Monsieur de Ville-roy neere vnto Paris but yet indeed not farre off from a Riuer and this kind of tree doth so much craue to haue the companie of moisture as that if the time fall out drie the necessitie thereof must be â—upplyed by watering of it and if for want of moist and waterish ground it be set 〈◊〉 a drie ground or in a stonie or clayie ground it must then also be often refreshed with water and must also be vnder-digged and laboured about the foot that so the â—â—â—et of the night may pierce and sinke downe vnto the roots that so it may bring â—orth good fruit and good store thereof When it is planted of rootes it growâ—â—th so well as that the second yeare it beareth fruit but it beareth not so soone when it is planted of branches It would be planted during the encrease of the Moone in the moneths of Februarie or Nouember This tree is verie commonly vsed to graft other trees vpon because they being grafted thereupon doe continue and endure longer and beare a more delicate fruit than if they were grafted vpon trees of their owne kind The best time for the gathering of this fruit is in the moneth of October when that blasting comes and it groweth to be of a golden colour for this is a signe that it is ripe and this must bee in cleare and faire weather and in the decrease of the Moone and then you must cleanse it from the mossie hoarinesse that is vpon it and lay them out orderly in the Sunne vpon hurdles If the Quince-tree make anie shew of being sicke you must water it with the â—â—â—lings of oyle mingled with equall quantitie of water or else with Quicke lime
vpon the blacke and that chiefely and principally after the pipe or flute-like fashion in what manner soeuer you graft them the grafts must be chosen of a good thicknesse and from such Mulberrie-trees as beare fruits full of good seed and kernells It would be but labour lost to sow them vpon kernells in the nurcerie in this cold Countrie for besides that but a few Mulberries haue seed yet those which haue doe bring forth neither tree nor fruit almost that is any thing worth But whatsoeuer it is or in what place soeuer you plant graft of sow them let it be farre from houses to the end that the infinite number of flies which flocke thicker when the fruit is ripe may not become tedious to the inhabitants but yet let it be in such a place as that the hennes may eat them when they fill downe because this victuall doth fat and feed them verie mightily It buddeth the last of all Trees as we haue said but for a recompence it becommeth ripe by and by The mulberrie-tree hath alwaies beene of great request and great profit in countries where cloth of silke is made as at Luckes Geynes Almerie Granado Auignion and afterward at Tours and other places because the small wormes making silke are brought vp and nourished of the leaues of this tree which for the same purpose are carefully sought of them which doe make account to draw silke into a fleece whereupon it is come to passe that there are to be seene in many places about the said townes of great Mulberrie-trees as it were little wings of forests the said Mulberrie-trees being planted after a just and due proportion and leuell of line and most exquisitely maintained and looked vnto by them which owe them for from hence they reape large summes of money selling the leaues yearely for the purpose before spoken of for as for the fruit they make no great purchase of it because the Mulberrie-tree will not be robbed of his leaues for so it would come to passe that it should not bring forth fruit of the value of three halfe pence The wood of the Mulberrie-tree is good to make chests forkes and compasses of and such other workes as must yeeld and be pliant it is also good about ships and boats Mulberries must be eaten before all other meats and that without bread or else but with a verie little because if they be mixt with other victualls they doe but cause them to corrupt it is true that they coole and moisten verie much and doe also loosen the bellie Mulberries put into a glasse vessell well stopt and couered with their juice may be kept a long time The juice of Mulberries halfe ripe mingled with honie of roses is a singular remedie for the inflammations of the mouth and throat as also for the puâ—rified teeth and exulcecrated gums CHAP. XXXII Of the timely Peach-tree BVt now to speake of the timely Peach-tree it beareth a verie small fruit but earlier than other Peach-trees doe and hauing his name thereupon it is of a verie good relish and no way harmefull in euerie thing else it is like vnto the other Peach-tree both the one and the other delighting in cold grounds and open vpon the wind they likewise craue no other manuring than that of their owne leaues and content themselues to be planted three or foure fingers deepe in the ground but and if they lye verie much open to the force of the wind they require either to haue some wall or else some other trees to stand in the forefront betwixt them and the wind to breake it off The timely peach craueth such a ground as the Plum-tree and groweth either of the stone or of a plant It is to be planted in October or Nâ—uember or else in Ianuarie or in Februarie It may be grafted verie vvell vpon it selfe or vpon the plum-tree peach-plum-tree and almond-tree and in drie times it must be oftentimes watered and digged it craueth the like husbanding and ordering that the other peach-tree doth See more aboue in the Chapter of the Peach-tree If you fill vp a great companie of the new leaues of the timely Peach-tree or common Peach-tree into a glasâ—e viole or earthen pot and after stop it and 〈◊〉 it well so as that no moisture can get into it and so set it a foot or two within the ground neere vnto some brooke or else in a heape of horse-dung for the space of a moneth and after straine out the said leaues with a presse you shall draw a singâ—lar oyle to temper the rage of agues annointing the wrest of either arme the temples and backe bone of him that hath the ague therewith before the fit take him CHAP. XXXIII Of the Walnut-tree AS for the Walnut-tree it is a tree verie common and sufficiently knowne in all parts so called by reason of the annoyance that it worketh others which are neere vnto it as also the places where it is planted men yea and the verie beasts in so much as that it is proued by experience that if a man doe sleepe vnder it at his awaking he shall find a great heauinesse in his head and withall become so light and giddie as that he will not be able to stirre yea the shadow thereof is so malignant as that no good thing can grow vnder it and the roots as well as the shadow stretching and spreading themselues farre doe hinder and trouble all the ground where the same tree is seated and planted so that it must not be planted in arable ground but especially not in fat and fertile ground but rather vpon the North quarter by the high way sides or elsewhere so that there be no other fruit-trees by to take harme by it This tree is for many causes to be gotten of the husbandman in as much as it needeth no great dressing or prouision for the maintenance of it it suffereth and beareth injuries of those which oppresse it and yet neuerthelesse extendeth and yeeldeth his fruit in liberall sort euen with it owne losse it prospereth both aboue and vnder the earth and there is neither leafe fruit shell or gristle betwixt the kernell but there may profit and commoditie be raised of it both night and day as shall be declared in euerie of his particular properties It especially delighteth in a fat mouldrie light and in a word in a good corne ground the husbandman likewise delighteth in such a ground but the Walnut-tree refuseth no kind of ayre or ground for it can verie well endure to beare and suffer much For the planting of it you must make choyce of such walnuts and trees as beare aboundance of fruit hauing thin shells and a vvhite full and thicke kernell And to make it grow you may digge the nut into the earth the pointed end downeward or else plant it of the shoots that are faire growne and that in Nouember and throughout all December in hot countries but in Februarie
make candles in such countries as where the oyle is much in request as in Mirebalois and thereabout it affordeth a gristle betwixt the two halfes of the kernell which being dried in the shadow after that the kernell is once perfected and afterward made into powder and drunke with a 〈◊〉 draught of red vvine doth by and by assuage the paine of the colicke as also the fruit comming of it when it is worth nothing but to make refuse and outcastings of as the nut growne old and all hoarie ceasâ—th not notwithstanding to doe good seruice for and if you burne it lightly or squeese it out easily with a hot yrâ—â— the oyle that then wil come forth of it is singular good to take away blewnesse of strokes whether about the eyes or elsewhere in the face or other part of the bodie the old 〈◊〉 serueth also for other vses as shall be said by and by The wood of the walnut tree is good and handsome to put in worke when you would make any faire and 〈◊〉 worke because it is listed and smooth of his owne nature The small buds of the walnut-tree called of he Latins Iuli appearing in March being dried and after powdred and drunke with white vvine the weight of a French crowne are exceedingly good in the suffocation of the matrix The oyle of the nut drunke to the quantitie of fiue or sixe ounces doth cure the colicke if you mixe a little quicke lime amongst the oyle of nuts it will make a singular liniment for the swellings and shortnesse of the sinews The old oyle of walnuts cureth the falling of the haire called Tinea If you pill off the greene pillings of the walnuts and cast them into water and after cast this vvater vpon the ground there will grow from thence great store of wormes good for fishers if you boyle the pillings in a câ—ldron after they be fallâ—â— from the Tree as opening of themselues and rubbe any kind of white wood whatsoeuer with this water it will turne to the colour of the Walnut-tree but more faire and beautifull Some steepe the barke of the roots of Walnut-trees in vinegar and after lay it vpon the wrests of such as haue the ague This draweth out all the heat of the ague but it swelleth the skin of the wrest Some make a soueraigne mithridate against the plague as we haue said in the chapter of rue with two old walnuts three figges twentie leaues of rue and one graine of salt The walnut closed vp in a hen or capon set to the fire to roast causeth the said hen or capon to be the sooner roasted The distilled vvater of vnripe Walnuts gathered about Midsommer is singular good to driue away tertian agues if one take about some foure or fiue ounces of it The Walnut either new or drie but yet the drie somewhat lesse is of hard digestion causeth head-ach and hurteth the cough and short breath and therefore it must be vsed sparingly steepe whole walnuts pillings and shells and all in a sufficient quantitie of water vntill such time as that their shell be sufficiently softned and moistened and that the kernell may be pilled easily from the thin filme that couereth it ouer as it falleth out in greene walnuts this done take the kernells so pilled and let them steepe in a pot vvell couered in verie good Aqua-vitae giue two daies after two or three of these kernells whole to a woman that cannot haue her termes for the space of eight or nine daies before her accustomed time of hauing her termes and that in the morning and after that she hath purged This medicine hath neuer a match in prouoking of the termes that are stayed and it is a thing well proued And as for the manner of keeping and preseruing of them we will speake in his fit place If the same day that you haue beene bitten of a dogge which you doubt to haue beene madde you put vpon the biting an old nut well brayed and after take it away and cast it to a hungrie cock or hen if the same eating it die not it is a signe that the dogge which did bite you was not madde but and if it die then it is a signe that he was madde and therefore the sore must be looked vnto as is meet within three daies CHAP. XXXIIII Of the Oliue-tree NOw we come to speak of the Oliue-tree which is for the most part small thicke of leaues and round for there are some sorts also that haue great branches dispersed here and there out of order both the one and the other sort are contented with a shallow ground for in many places they grow vpon the thin green swarth or turfe that couereth the rocks vpon the ground hanging vpon the sides of some great steeres thus you may see how the oliue-tree disposeth of it selfe euerie where how vnfitting and vnlikely soeuer that the ground be prouided that it haue a warme ayre and Easterly or Southerly wind at command He that would carefully appoint it out such a plot as the vine would require might erre in many places for the oliue-tree is not so much to be regarded in respect of his soyle and seat at the vine for it contenteth it selfe with a great deale lesse than the vine vvill If you giue it ground that is good and fat earth and the Sunne and Winds which it delighteth in in other places doubt not but it will doe as the Spaniard who pleaseth himselfe with as good as nothing when he knoweth not how to amend himselfe or do better and performeth his seruice therewithall but if he come where he may but haue the smell of it he is stuffed as full as the greatest 〈◊〉 in all Lymosin so the Oliue-tree being once seised in his tallance of a good piece of ground contenteth it selfe and beareth fruit handsomely As concerning the planting of it vpon the North in hot Countries and there searing it vpon the toppes of mountaines or lesser hills or vpon the South in cold Countries these are but troubles and paines without anie great foundation for as concerning cold Countries there is no talke to be had of growing of Oliue-trees in them and as concerning hot Coâ—â—tries there is neither taking nor leauing of quarters or coasts in respect of this tree The Oliue-tree doth encrease it selfe by shoots which it putteth forth at the sootâ— for being pulled vp vnhurt and planted elsewhere they grow vp verie speedily And to prepare them a faire place to grow in you must digge them pits where you mind to set them a yeare before hand of foure foot depth and if you cannot haue holes made readie for them so long before but must be constrained to set them downe in new digged ones then you must season and purifie the said holes by burning of the leaues and some small branches of the Oliue-tree therein or else some straw at the least for the fire
the yeare after that they beare out of all measure as in Portugale and the oyle that is made of those is good in the highest degree You must in any case looke to the inconueniences and harmes that the Oliue-tree is subiect vnto Many times in drie or moist places Oliue-trees are spoyled and become all ouergrowne with mosse which must be taken away with one toole or other for else the Oliue-tree will neither abound in leaues nor fruit Sometimes the Oliue-tree although it be faire yet beareth no fruit and then you must bore through the stocke with a wimble and put in good and deepe the graft of a greene bough of a wild oliue-tree or of some other oliue-tree that is fruitful and that vpon either side of the hole then afterward to close vp both the said holes with mortar mixt with straw and the tree as a new made thing wit become fruitful by the grafting in of this graft Others in such case doe vncouer the root and renew the seat that it standeth in Againe it may be remedied and the foot not vncouered with the lees of vnsalted oliues with mans vrine that is old or with the stale vrine of hogges It falleth out many times that the fruit is spoyled and lost by the naughtinesse of the ground where it is planted and then it must be thus remedied The Tree must be vncouered verie low at the â—oot round about and quicke lime put into it more or lesse according to the greatnesse of the Tree for a little tree craueth but a little The Oliue-tree sometimes beareth much fruit or flowres and notwithstanding by a secret disease that is in it it cannot bring them to a good end to ripen them vvhen thâ—â— happeneth the stocke must be vncouered round about and the lees of oyle mixt with sweet water afterward applied thereto Sometimes the Oliue-tree becommeth all withered and falling into a consumption which thing may happen through wormes or other vermine which spoyle and eat the roots and the remedie is to water the foot with lee of Oliues It sometimes also falleth out that the fruâ—t of the Oliue-tree falleth before it be ripe for a remedie whereof take a beane that hath a weeule within it close vp the hole with wax afterward take a greene turfe from neere vnto the root of the Oliue-tree and put the beane in it and so couer it with earth and the fruit of the oliue-tree will not fall Aboue all things you must keepe oliue-trees from Turtle-doues Stares and other such like birds which are exceedingly giuen to â—â—corishnesse As concerning the Oliue-tree and oliues you may see more at large in the second booke and of the oyle in this third booke CHAP. XXXV Of the Date-tree COncerning the Date-tree it hath much a doe to beare fruit in this coâ—â—trie but and if it beare yet it is verie late it craueth to haue a hot ayre and countrie or at the least well tempered and the fruit which it beareth is ripe before the Oliue-tree be good It delighteth in a light sandie and vntilled or champian ground and it is a plant either for Aprill or May to be planted of a small plant with the root The stone is set new in October and there must ashes be mingled with the earth where it is planted and to make iâ— grow and beare goodly fruit it must be watered often with the lees of wine Looke in the second booke Who so is carefull of his health let him not eat any Dates or else as few as possible he can because they cause the head-ach obstructions wringings in the bellie and in the stomach And yet notwithstanding this they stay the flux of the bellie and put into gargarismes they cure the frettings and cankrous vlcers of the mouth CHAP. XXXVI Of the Chesnut tree LEauing the Date-tree we come now to treat of the Chesnut-tree which groweth verie great high and thicke differing but a little from the walnut-tree it beareth a profitable fruit and hath not his like whether you respect the shape his nature or the nourishment it yeeldeth 〈…〉 as is to be seene in Auuergne Sauoy Periguâ—ux and Lymosin and especially in Lyonnoyse and Daulphinie where the great chesnuts grow in which countries especially in Parigord the greatest parts of the forests are of chesnut-trees an infinit 〈◊〉 of people liue not of any other thing but of this fruit eating it sometimes boyled sometimes roasted sometimes made into bread sometimes into broth with 〈◊〉 sometimes in meale baked after another sort Likewise nature seeing the profit 〈◊〉 redounded vnto men from this so profitable a fruit hath fenced and armed it with strong harnesse and such mightie armour as that it goeth for proofe both against the tooth of the beast and beake of the birds so long as it is kept within his vppermost cote and prickly couering yea and furthermore vnder his rind and pilling when it is taken away with another rind that is good and hard and with another that is more soft and fine for the better preseruing of it This tree pleaseth it selfe with such a ground as is lying vpon the North and being moist rather than drie or standing vpon the South for as much as it loueth the shadow better than the open Sunne the valleyes better than the mountaines a soft ground better than that which is hard and massie and a light ground and yet not a sandie or clayie To haue good store of Chesnuts it is better to sow them than to plant them and that in a well digged and stirred ground being also neat and well batled and that in the moneth of March â—etting them in the earth a foot deepe the sharpe end vpward foure or sixe of them together taken out of great and ripe Chesnuts and euerie hole distant from another the space of a fadome and two or three yeares after to plant them in some other places fortie foot asunder euerie one from another and that in respect of the great compasse which they take with their branches on euerie side If you would haue it to grow of a branch it must be such a one as hath root for to make it grow of it selfe by pricking downe into the earth some sience it will neuer be Wherefore the most certaine way is to make it grow of the fruit it selfe pricking it downe into the earth as hath beene said notwithstanding it may be propagated or multiplied burying and sinking some of his new shoots in the earth It taketh likewise if it be grafted in the cleft or in the Canon or Gun-like graft and that in March Aprill and May vpon it selfe or vpon the Beech-tree or vpon the Willow but it then ripeneth verie quickly and beareth a fruit of a sharpe and vnpleasant tast Chesnuts must be gathered in Autumne and kept till their rindes be become of a verie bay colour and cast out their fruit Howbeit if one would keepe them a long time
place it thruieth not It must be sowne of the stones and some plant it of shoots in Februarie and in March It is grafted in the end of March and Aprill vpon it selfe vpon the Thorne or Quince-tree and vpon the Peare-maine-tree in the barke or stocke It must be often digged and watered and let him that can conueniently lay dung vnto the foot of it mingled with ashes and that in verie deepe pits Ceruises are gathered in Autumne before they be ripe they are gathered by handfuls tyed together or else they are orderly laid vpon straw to ripen them for otherwise they are not fit to be eaten because of the harshnesse The wood of the Ceruise-tree is verie solide close and hard and therefore in great request to make Tables of and other house implements as also to make goads and whips for Neat-heards There is wine made of Ceruises as there is of Peares Ceruises haue force to restraine fluxes of the bellie and for this cause they may be dried in the Sunne before they be ripe and afterward vsed He who hath sometimes beene subiect vnto the biting of a mad dogge or otherwise must not sleepe or rest vnder the shadow of the Ceruise-tree for if hee doe it will hazard him to cast him into his former madnesse againe Such is the force of the Ceruise-tree to raise vp renew and reuiue a qualified and appeased madnesse CHAP. XLI Of the Corneile-tree AS for the Corneile-tree which the Latines call Corâ—us so called because his stocke is of such knottie and solide wood as that it seemeth to be horne as well the male as the female delighteth to be planted in a fat and sandie ground and as for other things it would be planted or grafâ—ed after the manner of the Ceruise-tree In anie case it must not be planted neere vnto where Bee-hiues stand neither suffered to grow there of it selfe because that the Bees hauing once tasted of the flowers thereof fall into a flux of the bellie and die thereupon presently but the contrarie falleth out in men who by hauing eaten of the Corneile-tree berries or of the conserue made of the flowers or fruit thereof doe fall suddenly into a costiâ—enesse The fruit of this tree is long and â—ound fashioned like an Oliue and is not ripe before Autumne and then it becomâ—eth of a red colour or the colour of Waxe This fruit containeth in the pulpe of 〈◊〉 a stonie bone Some make of the pulpe or flesh a confection like vnto 〈◊〉 with Sugar and it is verie singular in bloudie fluxes and the staying of womens termes CHAP. XLII Of the Iuiube-tree THe Iuiube-tree is a tree that is verie rare and seldome seene in France but much in the countrey of Prouence especially about Duponâ— S. Eâ—prit and in Languedoc This is a tree of great reach and compasse botâ— for his height and breadth and naturally it loueth to be in hot Coâ—â—tries not so much seeming to regard the soyle wherein it is set likewise in manie plâ—ces of the said Countrey it is seene in turning waies and publike places But and if you would haue it to grow in cold Countries you must not so lightly regard it ◠〈◊〉 you must see that it be seated in a good fat ground and manured with Pigeonâ— dung and ioyning to the side of some wall whereby it may haue the reflex of the South Sunne of which you must looke to giue it the full fruition before all other things Sometimes it groweth of kernels three or foure of them being put into the earth together and their sharpe ends downeward the holes must be a foot deepe and heaped full of Cowes dung mingled with ashes of Vine branches and that in Aprill iâ— hot Countries and in May in such as are cold And when it is once growne vp and become somewhat strong which will be about the terme of eighteene moneths or two yeares after then you shall remoue it into some other place with such obserâ—â—tions as haue beene deliuered concerning others and concerning the Countrey 〈◊〉 it shall fall out hot or cold Some likewise plant it of the root when it riseth vp into shoots which haue small threddie and hairie roots loosing and pulling them vp gently together with some of the principall roots of the tree for feare of parting them and their threddie roots planting them in pits prepared some fifteene daies before in a light ground and that in March As concerning their â—iences to maâ—â— them grow it is not so certaine a thing as that it deserueth the troubling of ones head about it but for grafting of it in the cleft either vpon it selfe or vpon the Medlar-tree or vpon the Quince-tree you may if you will but grafted vpon it selfe the Iuiubes will be more grosse and thicke and of a more pleasant tast as generally all manner of fruit is being grafted vpon a tree of his owne kind Some will say that it reioyceth during the time of Winter to bee compassed about with a heape of stones and when Summer commeâ—h to haue them taken away and that it craueth likewise to haue Oxe dung layd vnto the roots of it but in those Coâ—â—tries where there are such great store of Plants this piece of seruice is altogether neglected which notwithstanding is the means to cause great store of faire 〈◊〉 good fruit CHAP. XLIII Of the Bay-tree AS for the Bay-tree it is verie common seeing it groweth in 〈◊〉 ground 〈◊〉 ouerthwart the Conie-burrowes and heapes of stones It groweth 〈◊〉 times from vnder the foundation of walls It is likewise to be a Counâ—â—iman in euerie coast and quarter but yet his naturall incliâ—ation and birth-right is to be in hot Countries or at the least temperate And therefore being inticed ouer into cold Countries it must be much made of and well welcomed wheâ— it commeth there for indeed it must be planted in a fat solide and good soyle of earth neere vnto some wall where hee may haue the South Sunne to comfort hiâ— with a double comfort and at the approach of Winter it must be maâ—â—red ouer-cast and couered with long straw in the strength of the Winter or else well cased and wrapped about with Mats It must also be under-digged for the first foure or fiue yeares after his comming and bearing and that in March and Aprill And yet if notwithstanding all this paine and industrie taken it shall happen to be extreamely and rigorously entreated of the frost and that the leaâ—es shall begin to wither away and the wood to wax blacke then you must adde more store of earth vnto it at the foot and strengthen it there in the moneth of March if that the cold put forth and begin to be dealing the same yeare for the dung will haue kept the roots and clasping gripes in force and whole vntouched and so it will not fayle to put forth with speed new shoots and sprigges in aboundance which will be fit to multiplie and
propagate the Winter following in the said â—oneth of March at which time the sappe draweth vp vnto the barke if so be that you desire to haue great store It taketh also of a branch foreseene that it be set in a fat and blacke earth which is moist The time to set it of root plant or branch is either in Autumne or in the Spring It is sowne in the same seasons a foot vnder ground and foure berries together and when one yeare is past you must plant it where you will haue it abide In anie case you may not sow it or plant it neere vnto anie of the Lattice-worke or climbing and running frames made for the Vine much lesse neere vnto the plant it selfe because that the Bay-tree is altogether enemie vnto the Vine as well in respect of his shadow as of his heat which draweth away all meanes of growth from the Vine Looke in the second Booke The leaues of the Bay-tree doe preserue keepe vncorrupt and make faster the Fish that is fryed especially that which is fryed in oyle laying them by beds one vpon another They performe in like manner the same good vnto dried Figges Damaske or Frayle Raisins if you strew of them amongst the said Raisins in the Frayle You must obserue as well in the leaues of the Bay-tree as in those of the Iuniper and Elme-tree that they being cast into the fire doe presently crackle and that the cause of this is for that they take fire before their superfluous and raw moisture be consumed and spent The leaues of the Bay-tree dried and rubbed one against another if there be put betwixt them a little powder of Brimstone doe cast out sparkles of fire as doth the steele and the stone in like manner doe Iuie leaâ—es The boughs of Bay-tree stucke downe in arable ground doe keepe the Corne from mildew and blasting Some arâ— of opinion that tempests and lightning will turne away from those houses and places where there are hanging anie Bay-tree boughs wherher it be at the chamber floores or else at the doores or windowes The tender crops of the Bay-tree boyled with flowers of Lauander in wine doe heale hardnesse of hearing and noyses in the eares if the vapour be taken thereat with a funnell The Vuula being fallen is againe restored to his place if you lay the â—ayes of the Laurell-tree verie hot vnto the top of the crowne of the head with equall weight of Cummin Hyssope Organie and Euforbium mixt together with honey The bayes of Laurell powned with Wheat-bran Iuniper-berries and Garâ—icke heated in a hot frying-panne sprinkled with wine and laid to the flankes doe prouoke the retained vrine If women with child and neere their accompts doe eat euerie night going to bed seuen Laurell bayes or Bay-berries they shall haue a more easie traâ—aile and deliuerie CHAP. XLIIII What space must be left betwixt Fruit-trees when they are remoued THat you may fitly appoint the standings of trees and their distances one from another in respect of the trees themselues compared one with another you must first consider the height fulnesse of the leaues and boughes and spreading of the same according as euerie sort of tree doth ordinarily grow and attaine vnto and besides the ordinarie how by place affoording aboundance of nourishment the tree may exceed and surpasse it selfe in height and breadth for that fruit-trees would not be encombred aboue head or ouer his top but would haue the breathing and blowing of certaine winds at libertie and with sufficient space fauourably to light vpon them and withall the fruition and benefit of the Sunne in all which points the vnequall proportion of one tree vnto another in height or breadth doth offer let and hinderance And yet further if they would haue their waggings and plyings to and fro to be free that so they may play 〈◊〉 libertie when the wind tosseth them how greatly should the exceeding greatnesse of the neighbour trees disturbe and trouble one another if care and aduise be not takeâ— in the first planting of them And therefore you must haue regard and cast an eye about you for this cause that so you may well and profitably appoint out your distances and spaces betwixt one and another for in good and fat grounds where trees may grow much you must allow more space than elsewhere And further you must note that one tree planted well at libertie whatsoeuer the place be of it selfe doth fructifie and beare a great deale more If you mind to plant thicke and grosse trees all on a row and vpon high waies and against the hedges of fields then you must leaue them some fiue and thiâ—â—e foot distant one from another but and if you intend to plant manie rowes in one and the same place then you must be sure to leaue fiue and fortie foot space betwixt euerie two and as much betwixt one ranke and another that so the boughes of each tree may the more freely spread themselues every way vpon their emptie and vacant sides As for Peare-trees Apple-trees and others of that bignesse if you plant onely one row by the sides of your field-hedges or elsewhere it will be ynough to allow twentie feet betwixt one and another but and if you set two rowes vpon the hedge of your Garden allies then you must allow them some fiue and twentie feet betwixt one and another euerie way square in such sort as that as well the alley as the spacâ— betwixt euerie two trees on either side may make a perfect square of fiue and twentie feet in euerie line and if the distance allowed them be of lesse quantitie then it must be somewhat answered and helped by not planting of them euerie one right ouer one against another but as if you should wrap and lay them vp one within another to let the full and planted place of the one side stand ouer-against the void and emptie of the other Some would that there should some small trees bâ— planted amongst those great trees which you thus set about the alleyes for the times whiles they are in growth but this would not doe well if either they should be suffered to continue there alwaies because it would breake the rule and precept deliuered before couching such course neither yet if they should be taken vp afterwards and the reason thereof is because they draw away and eat vp the iuice and nourishment of the earth vvhich should wholly bee imployed in growing and furthering of those which are intended for the inclosing and defending of the alleyes If you should goe about to plant a whole Field or quarter of your Garden with great fruit-trees such as before named you must then set them checkerwise and allow them betwixt twentie and thirtie foot of distance the one from the other euerie way that is to say from tree to tree and from row to row Plum-trees and other trees bearing stone-fruit and being of the like size of bignesâ—e will not
admit vnder foureteene or fiâ—teene feet distance one from another in euerie row but and if you will onely plant two rowes vpon the sides of your garden alleyes then they need not aboue six foot distance square but you must looke that this proportion or whatsoeuer other that you sâ—t downe to your selfe doe â—ustly answere the proportion of the length of the place intended to be planted Sweet Cherriâ—-trees and bitter Cherrie-trees doe looke to haue allowance of distance betwixt tenne and twelue foot but and if they be to be planted vpon the sides of the great alley of your garden then it will suffice to allow them betwixt nine and tenne The lesser trees as Cherrie-trees Quince-trees Figge-trees Hasel Nut-trees and such like are sufficiently allowed if they be set distant betwixt eight and nine foot in your greene Grasse-plot or Orchard and betwixt fiue and six in Alleyes and Garden rowes When you would plant two rowes eiâ—her of them of seuerall kinds of trees then set the lesser on that side that the Sunne falleth first vpon that so the shadow of the greater may not disaduantage them CHAP. XLV Other precepts about the planting of Fruit-trees IF you plant Peare-trees and Plum-trees one with another it will be better to set the Plum-trees towards the Sunne for Peare-trees doe better endure the want and with holding of the same When you shall take vp a tree to plant it elsewhere take a great circle â—ound about the foot and rayse together with the root as much of the earth cleauing â—hereunto as you can for besides that thus the roots doe not loose their bed they find themselues otherwise also infinitely better contented when they carrie with them the earth alreadâ—e reclaimed and familiar vnto them than and if they should be constraiâ—ed in their new lodging to stoupe and conforme themselues to the earth which they â—hould there find For as for watering of the roots in pulling of them vp to the rayâ—ing vp of the more earth therewithall it is as good as nothing but rather doth much â—urt because that this wet earth being within the new hole becommeth stiffe and â—ard which cannot but greatly offend the roots of the tree remoued for the verie â—emoue doth astonish and blur them so as that it maketh the points of their roots as 〈◊〉 were blunt and to haue their mouths stopt so as that they can neither draw vnto â—hem or else goe forward themselues so that if they find not the earth of their new â—odging so light and crumly as that they may pierce it without straining of themâ—elues and conâ—ey themselues anie way either the tree continueth long without taâ—ing or else it dieth right out For the auoiding of which discommoditie you must â—ot either wet the new hole neither yet the tree in remouing of it nor so much as reâ—oue it in a drisâ—ing time and it is ynough that the hole hath continued open before â—or the space of fifteene or twentie daies and hath drunke in of the dew and wet of â—he night Of one thing you must take good heed that you giue it his iust quarters â—f North South East and West as it had before and that if you take it vp from a â—laine ground that then you bestow it in a plaine ground againe and if you remoue 〈◊〉 from a hillie place into the like or otherwise into a plaine then you must look that â—he seat wherein you set it in be desended in like manner from the winds both below â—nd on high as it was in his first You must not plant the treeâ— that haue beene browsed by cattell or haue had their 〈◊〉 broken off for they grow not so well except you thinke it good to cut off the end of their tops and head to see if that thereupon they will take and grow againe You may plant trees also without roots if they haue great piths as the Figge-tree â—ame Mulberrie-tree Hasel-trees and other such like And as for the Pits wherein you meane to plane trees you must make them six foot deepe in clayie places but not so much in moist places you must likewise make them roomethie and wide ynough for though the tree that you shall plant should haue but small roots yet you must make it wide that so there may store of good eâ—rth be cast in round about the root And if the bottome of the earth where you make the pits be too soâ—t then helpe it by putting to it some drie earth or else stay till it hardeâ— and breath out his moisture On the contrarie if it be too drie or hard and hoâ—â—ie dung it and moisten it with water letting it drinke in of the same well and sufficieâ—â—ly not that you should make it like a poole but sprinkled or bedewed with water therewith to coole it Againe it is meet that if your tree be old gathered that they be watered and steeped at the foot two or three daies If any of the roots of your trees proue too long or to haue their barke hurt then you must cut them off byas and 〈◊〉 the side that is most vnfurnisht be vnder when the tree shal be planted for there will small roots come forth round about the cut It is a generall rule that before the remouing of anie manner of tree whatsoeuer and especially if it be a tree growne vp of kernels if it be growne thicke for to 〈◊〉 off the branches of it first and to leaue nothing on it except such sprigs as are not aboue a fingers length or somewhat more or lesse according as the tree doth require and this is it which some vtter in a prouerbe That he that will plant his father must cut off his head but as for small trees which haue but some one small wand or roâ— put out of them there is no need that such should be cut vp on high when they be remoued The stocks of the Nurserie which you intend to graft must be verie well 〈◊〉 forth into branches before they be remoued as we haue said before And when you shall set downe your trees in their pits you must free their roots from being intangled one with another as much as you can and make them all 〈◊〉 draw downeward not suffering anie one of them to turne their ends vpward and 〈◊〉 is not needfull that they should be set so deepe into the earth for it is ynough that the roots be laid in so deepe as that the earth may couer them halfe a foot or thereabaâ—â— if the place be not verie scorching and stonie and you must not fill vp your pit 〈◊〉 leaue a hollow round about the tree with some open passage or conduit that so the raine water staying there may be conueyed vnto the roots of the tree When your trees shall be spread in the pits and the roots thereof orderly layd 〈◊〉 large weigh downe vpon them easily with your
is more apt to sowre if that there be not some sowre ones mingled amongst them because that such sweet Apples haue but a weake heat and easily ouercome and wasted But such sweet Apples as haue a fast flesh and thick iuice stand not in need of hauing any sowre Apples mixt with them to the helping of them to make good Cider It is true that sweet Apples yeeld lesse Cider than sowre ones but yet in as much as the sweet haue the lesse iuice and the thicker therefore their Cider is the better lasteth longer nourisheth the body more and is a longer time in fining But on the contrarie those sweet Apples which haue much iuice doe make much Cider but this Cider is not so good nor making so good nourishment notwithstanding it be sooner fined and readie for drinking Sowrish Apples doe yeeld much iuice that is waterie thinne and soone fined but nourishing verie little The Cider that is all neat and of it selfe without any mixture of water doth fine and become cleare more slowly than that which is made with water In like sort it retaineth his smell and tast a longer time and all other the vertues and qualities of the Apples whereof it was made for water added but in small quantitie after sixe moneths once past or if somewhat longer yet after one yeare it causeth the Cider to sowre and then so much the sooner as there shall be the greater quantitie in the mixture as in the houshold or ordinarie drinke Wherefore such Ciders as you would haue to last long must be made without water and vse rather to mixe your vvater vvith them vvhen they are drawne out of the vessell to drinke if then you find them too strong for you and this also is the same course taken with Wine especially when such a sicknesse hath seised vpon the partie as craueth a thin weake and vvaterish drinke Ciders differ one from another especially in colour and â—auour or relish for as for their colour some represent the scarlet as it were like vnto Claret-wine and such is that vvhich is made of Apples that are red vvithin and without such also will last long and fine not vnder the colour of high Clarets and haue a taste resembling the same somewhat a farre off but afterward comming neere to the resembling of Hyppocras Others are of the colour of Muscadells and resembling the same also in relish The greatest part of the rest draw neere to a yellow colour and some of them cleare as the rocke vvater As concerning their relish and tast all Ciders if they be good should be sweet or a little bitter or sowre whether they be new or old and it is as true that some of them haue no more relish than vvater Some are of an euill taste and that either of themselues or of the ground or of the vessell or of the straw or of some other such strange cause The sweet as well the new as the old and fined are the best of all and nourish most But it is true withall that the new doe swell vp a man and cause obstructions The fined Ciders are good for such as haue weake lungs or those which are subject to the stone or haue vlcers in the reines or bladder Such as are bitter and hold out bitter are naught But such bitter Cider as after becommeth sweet is the best of all and lasteth long Such as are greenish if they continue the same colour alwaies are not of any value but if in time they change this greenenesse into a maner of sweetnesse then they proue good and last long You may also make Cider of vvild Apples but such Cider although that it last longer than that vvhich is made of tame and garden apples yet it is not so pleasant nor profitable for the stomacke Good housholders doe not loose the drosse of their pressings but as we haue said cast them into vessells and vvith a sufficient quantitie of fountaine vvater make Cider for the houshold many make no account of it but cast it out to the dunghill assuring themselues that it drieth and maketh barren the place where it commeth In suâ—h places as vvhere they haue not the benefit of mill-stones pressers other implements for to make Cider they stampe apples but not of all sorts but onely wild ones with a stamper and afterward put them thus stamped into vessells with a sufficient quantitie of water and this is called Cider-pinet As concerning the faculties and vertues of Cider they must be measured and judged according to their taste age continuance and abilitie to last and the manner of making of them The taste is not to be tried onely by the sauour and relish of the apples vvhereof they vvere made vvhich vvere either sweet or sowre or harsh or of moe tastes than one or vvithout any taste at all but likewise of the age thereof in as much as Cider if it be kept changeth his taste together vvith the time and getteth another relish after that is fined diuers from that vvhich it had vvhiles it was in fining or that it had vvhen it began to fine after the manner of new vvine which when it commeth to be old purchaseth and getteth diuers qualities together with the time Such Cider therefore as is sweet because of the sweetnesse which commeth of temperate heat heateth in a meane and indifferent manner but cooleth least of all and againe it is the most nourishing of all Ciders and the most profitable to be vsed especially of such as haue cold and drie stomackes and on the contrarie but sâ—â—ally profiting them which haue a hot stomacke whether it be more or lesse or stomackes that are full of humiditie verie tender and queasie and subject vnto cholericke vomits so that in such complexions as are hot and cholericke it is needfull as with Wine so vvith Cider to mixe water in a sufficient quantitie vvith sweet Cider vvhen they take it to drinke especially when such persons haue any ague vvithall or and if it be the hot time of Summer foreseene that he that shall then drinke it thus be not subiect to the paines of the bellie or collicke because that sweet Cider pressed new from sweet Apples is windie by nature as are also the sweet Apples themselues This is the cause why Physitians counsell and aduise that sweet Apples should be rosted in the ashes for them which shall eat them that so their great moistnesse and waterishnesse which are the original fountaine of their windinesse may be concocted by the meanes of the heat of the fire Vpon the same occasion it falleth out that neither sweet Apples nor sweet Cider can be good for them that are subiect to distillations and rhewmes because of their windinesse and for that likewise that as the Arabian Physitians doe iudge they breed great store of windinesse in the muscles and sinewes which cannot be discussed but with great paine and continuance of time Amongst the sweet
also must be separated from the single to the end that they may make the fairer silke and especially there must choice be made of such people as are the best workefolkes both â—or to know the silke as also to draw it out with such discretion as that there may â—come the most profit of it When the Wormes shall be out of their huskes then you must make choice of the best for encrease and breeding those which are the grossest and blackest are the strongest and affoord better egges than anie of the oâ—her You must likewise take more females than males and for the knowing of â—he one from the other the eyes of these creatures doe sufficiently testifie thereof â—or the females haue thinner eyes and not altogether so blacke as the males They must also be put asunder and white Linnen clothes spread or rather leaues of Paper vpon little Tables for to receiue their egges The Paper is more naturall â—nd commodious than the Linnen because it may be the better raked ouer with 〈◊〉 knife to draw together the egges thereupon without making of anie spoyle 〈◊〉 all As concerning the diseases whereunto these little creatures be subiect When they haue not beene so carefully looked vnto as they should to be kept cleane when the â—â—old Northerne wind or the hot Southerne Sunne hath molested them as also when â—hey haue eaten too much then they become sicke wherefore you must keepe â—hem cleanely stop the windowes and holes by which the cold windes doe enter and get in and carrie coales of fire that doe not smoake into their lodging setting thereupon Frankincense or Sawsages cut in slices for they so loue this smell as thaâ— it presently cureth them as also besprinkle them with a little Malmesey or Aqua-vitae If they haue beene troubled with too great heat of the South Sunne there must be sprinkled vpon them Rose-water If they haue ouer-eaten themselues the contrarie diet will cure them as the keeping of them three or foure daies without eating anie thing If there be anie of them that are spotted with anie duskish blewish or yellowish colour and that there appeare withall vpon their bellies a certainâ— humour that doth wet them they must be speedily taken from out of the companie of the rest and carried out and in the morning before the Sunne rise set the whole and sound in the ayre for some small time and afterward put them in their places againe and then it will be good to sprinkle them with good and strong vineger and to annoint them with Wormewood or Sothernewood and also to giue them ayre making them likewise to feele the force of the Sunne prouided that the beames thereof doe not â—ouch them and you must looke also that the windowes bee so placed as thaâ— the morning ayre may season and send his breath throughout the whole house The end of the third Booke THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF THE COVNTRIE HOVSE That there are two sorts of Medowes CHAP. I. Of Medowes and their difference IN our former Treatise wee haue runne through those things which belong vnto the husbanding and ordering of Gardens and Orchards and now it requireth that wee speake of Medow Grounds vvhereupon consisteth the greatest meanes of feeding and bringing vp of Cattell to the end wee may perfect and accomplish our fore-appointed purpose The thing therefore called in our French tongue Prâ— may seeme to be borrowed from the old word Prat and both of them to signifie and point out a thing that is readie and prest to doe the Master of the Farme and Farmer seruice without putting him to anie paines in respect of the labouring or husbanding of them but this must be vnderstood of Medowes hauing their prey and maintenance about them namely such as are those which are fed and watered with the Marne on the one side and the Riuer Aube on the other which is about some hundred and fiftie leagues of square Countrey as also those about the Riuer called Veselle which of all others doth most abound in Medowes It is in like manner in the free and reclaimed grounds from Barle-duâ— to Vitrye in Partois and from Louemont to Vassie in Thierache all along the little Blondelle as also along the great and small Morin in our Country of Beauuoisis Such medow grounds doe not â—eare stormes and tempests as Gardens and other arable grounds doe but with little cost and charges they yeeld their double reuenue and profit euerie yeare the one of Hay the other of Pasture Medowes are of two sorts the one drie the other â—oist The drie craueth not the helpe of anie water to be watered withall except the raine because it is in a fat place and where it hath full store of refreshing â—uice and in such places Hay doth grow of his owne accord and that a great deale better than where it is forced by casting of water vpon it The moist medowes haue also seldome anie need of watering because most commonly they lye alongst the bankes of some great or small Riuers which feedeth and nourisheth them as those which lye here in France by the Riuers of Marne Aube Blondile and Morin and in England by the Riuers of Thames Trent Seauerne Auon Teame Ouze Wye and such like and these medowes are for the most part plaine and leuell grounds because the inundations of these Riuers washing them ouer at least once or twice euerie Winter the Moalâ—s and other silthie vermine which hurt the earth are destroyed and these Medowes are euer more fruitfull and more aboundant in their encrease than the higher Medowes are but the grasse is nothing neere so sweet and so pleasant neither feedeth so soundly nor so suddenly Whence it commeth that the husbandman keepeth his high-land hay for his cattell which are to be sed and his low-ground hay for those which worke CHAP. II. What grounds are good for Medowes and how to make new Medowes THe ground that is fat and full of iuice although it be nothing at all helped either by small Riuer or Brooke is good to bring forth hay so that such place be not exceeding farre from some small Brooke standing water or little Riuer or at the least that it be moist at the bottome and such as wherein if that one make a reasonable deepe ditch he may find good store of water for moisture is one of the nurses of hay Where such â—at and iuiceground is not there may Medow ground be made of what manner of earth soeuer it be whether it be a strong slight or leane earth so that you haue close by it but this one commoditie of a little Brooke to water it and that the field lye somewhat sloping or descending not verie low nor verie flat as wherein the raine water or other of anie small Riuer taking sometimes ouer the same doe not vse to dwell and stand anie long time but passeth and runneth away faire and softly without anie â—arrying Wherefore I agree and must needs confesse
the same colour as likewise wild Wound-wort which Dioscorides calleth Hercules his wound-wort is very good foreseene that it grow not too great Germander likewise is good being called of the Grecians small Oake by reason of the figure of the lease Little Rampions likewise is very good because of the root which helpeth forth Lent sallads as wel as the Cresses wild Saffron is not good because of his flower seeing both the root and it doe kill beasts euen as Hemlock doth which is called Birds-bane neither yet water Pepper as being venimous through his heat and vsing to grow only in standing stinking waters as laughing Smallage doth called Herba Sardonica because it maketh men and beasts to seeme to laugh when it killeth them in like maner wild Woad Bucks-beard Hartstong wild low growing all-All-good both sorts of Violets the lesse Centaurie all the three sorts of Daisies and especially those which are called Gold-cups or little Crow-foot and the three-leaued grasse of the Medowes are all of them singular good hearbes for the fruitfulnesse of the Medow ground The Garlicke which is called Serpentina and which a man would iudge to be a little small rush of a reasonable length doth not amisse no more than the true and small water Germander which is often found in the Medowes of Cheles and elsewhere but great store of it maketh the hay to smell ill as on the contrarie Penyryall maketh it smell sweet and so likewise Organiâ— of both sorts the three sorts of Balme and Costmarie but Mints and that Hore-hound which is wild Camomile are nothing worth Great quantitie and store of wild Fetch causeth the hay to be verie full of nourishment for cattell the lesse Plantaine Siluer-grasse of both sorts Peachwort so called because it carrieth a flower like a Peach-tree and Burnet the three sorts of Shepheards needles called of the ancient Writers Storks-bills by reason of the fashion of the peake that followeth in place after the Hower whereof hearbe Robert is one doe verie well for cattell and cure them of the grauell causing them to make their 〈◊〉 in aboundance Millefoile and Prunell called the Carpenters hearbe because it is good for cuts are also good and verie sweet of smell but Quitch-grasse called Dogs-grasse doth destroy the Medow as much as Balme doth mend it and encreaseth milke in Kine as great Hares-foot doth in Goats and in like manner as Veruaine and Groundswell are good hearbes for Conies Looke well that Thistles set not their foot within your Medow except it be the blessed Thistle with the yellow flower or else the little Thistle and that but about the borders or edges of the Medow and that it haue the leaues of Sow-thistle though it be smaller and spotted as it were with drops of milke and therefore it is called Maries Thistle The red and blew Pimpernell because of their flowers as also the white are as good there as either the male or female Mercurie though these hearbes delight rather to grow in the wayes and amongst Vines as doe also the Bindweed and Nightshade Flax-weed which differeth from Esula in as much as it hath no milke and groweth high as Line doth saue that it hath a yellow flower is good but Esula or Spurge is naught as is also Hypericum for these two are both of them verie hot and shrewd fellowes Melilot the small and the great Myrrhis which hath leaues like Fennell and diuers diuided white flowers is of great vertue and sweet after the smell of Myrrhe To be short the Carret and Cheruile doe serue greatly for the nourishing and goodnesse of the hay But aboue all there is no hearbe nor seed more excellent to be nourished or sowne in the Medowes than Saxifrage is for amongst all huswiues it is held an infallible rule That where Saxifrage growes there you shall neuer haue ill Cheese or Butter especially Cheese Whence it commeth that the Netherlands abound much in that commoditie and only as is supposed through the plentie of that hearb only And for the better affirmation or proofe thereof you shall vnderstand that all good huswiues which will carrie any reputation for good Cheese-making doe euer dresse their cheslep-bags and earning with Saxifrage as the only hearbe that giueth a most perfit season to the same Now albeit I haue here deliuered you a particular collection of the seeds of all those hearbs which are most necessarie to be sowne in Medows yet I would not aduise you to be so curious as to bestow your labour in culling these seeds from the rest or to sow them in your Medows with that care and respect that you sow seeds in your Garden for lesse paines will serue only I would with you when you intend to sow your Medowes which would be either in the Spring or in Autumne to goe if you be vnprouided to such a neighbor or Farmer neere vnto you as is owner of some fine and delicate piece of Medow void of grosse filthie weeds stump-grasse knot-grasse peny-grasse speare-grasse or Burnet and from him you shal buy the sweepings or scâ—â—trings of his Hay-barne floore as also those sweepings which shall be vnder those windows or holes in at which the husbandman putteth hay when he vnloads it and these sweepings you shal sow vpon your Medows as thick as you can strew them for the thicker is euer the better and you must foresee that when you thus sow your Medowes you cause your ground to be as bare eaten before as is possible especially with Sheepe because as they bite the neerest of all cattell to the ground so they bestow vpon it their manure or dung which is the fattest and most fruitfullest of all other and maketh the seeds instantly to sprout after the first shower You shall also obserue when you sow your Medowes whether it be at the Spring or at the fall to see and if the dung of the cattell which last grazed vpon the same lye upon it still in heapes as when it fell from their bodies and this dung you shall raise from the ground and with beetles made for the purpose beat them into verie small pieces and so spread them generally ouer the whole Medow and then sow your seeds amongst them for by this meanes your seeds will quickly take root There is also another way of enriching of Medowes especially such as lye high and out of the dangers of flouds which for the most part are euer the barrennest and that is by the foddering or feeding of cattell vpon the same in the Winter season as thus The husbandman shall in the barrennest part of his Medow ground which is safest from waters or flouds make vp his hay in a large and handsome Stacke or Reeke either round or square according to his pleasure or the quantitie of the hay and this Stacke thus made he shall fence about with thorne or other hedge-ware to keepe
cattell from tearing or spoyling the same till such time as the Farmer himselfe shall thinke it meet to cut downe the same Then when the extremitie of Winter shall come as either when the grasse is cleane consumed or that by reason of long Frosts or Snowes your cattell cannot come by anie food then is the time to cut downe your Hay-reekes and to fodder your cattell therewith morning and euening cutting no more downe at a time than shall conueniently serue to fodder your cattell for spoyle herein is the vildest husbandrie that can be This hay thus cut downe you shall not lay in one place but in diuers places of your ground in little tufts or hillockes scattering an armefull thereof in manie places because if you should lay it in one place or in a verie small circuit neere together your cattell would disagree and offer to gore one another at least the stronger cattell would euer beat away the weaker and so rob them of their food whereas being scattered into diuers remote places those which are beaten away from one place will goe to another and so take their food without trouble in which you shall euer obserue to lay more tufts or heapes of hay than you haue cattell Neither yet doe I meane that this manner of foddering shall ouer-spread anie great piece of ground at one time but according to the number of your cattell be close packed together both for the ease of the fodderer and for the well husbanding of the hay which to be carried vp and downe too 〈◊〉 would make much wast by scattering so that to lay one foddering within two or three yards of another is sufficient And this I speake of great cattell as Oxen Kyne Steeres Horses or such like for if you fodder Sheepe then you must lay your hay in long rowes one row three or foure yards from another vpon the driest and cleanest ground you can find because the trampling and treading of the cattell will else 〈◊〉 much spoyle of the hay And herein is also to be noted that you must not by any meanes lay your fodder aboue twice in one place but change and alter your ground finding out still a drie and vntrodden place to fodder in as well for keeping the ground from two much foyling and tearing vp with the feet of cattell as also for the â—aâ—ing of the hay which would be halfe lost if it should be layd in wet and myrie places And thus you may in one Winter runne ouer a great piece of ground and not onely sow it plenteously with the Hay-seedes which will fall from the Hay in the carrying but also manure the ground excellently by this drawing together of your beasts into one place making their lâ—are and dunging most thereupon Now some will say that this manner of enriching of grounds carrieth with it a discommoditie which equalleth the goodnesse which is reaped from it and therefore not so much to be esteemed alledging that the trampling of the cattell teareth vp the greene-swarth and as it were ploweth vp the ground in such sort that it will hardly beare any good croppe of grasse a yeare or two after To which I answere that if it doe as happily it will teare vp or digge the ground so that you loose the next yeares croppe in some part yet after the first yeare is past the second will double and the third will treble anie encrease formerly receiued from the same ground neither will the goodnesse euer after be abated from the same besides if your ground be subiect to anie filthie soft mosse or fuzzie grasse which is both vnsauourie and vnwholesome for beasts and also choaketh and deuoureth vp all better herbage this treading of the cattels feet will vtterly kill it and make the ground fruitfull for euer after Nay if the ground haue beene much subiect to small whynnes or prick-grasse which is a most venimous weed in anie ground according to the opinion of the best husbands this course onely will destroy it To conclude â—he Medow well kept and maintained doth alwaies bring double commoditie to that which is ill gouerned and husbanded CHAP. V. Of the harrowing watering and keeping close and well defensed the Medow ground BEsides the seedes of good hearbes which is verie requisite for the Medowes yet there are other workes needfull for the goodnesse of Hay for the Medowes must be harrowed and raked presently after they be sowne to breake the clods into small earth or dust that so the mowers may not thereby hurt their Sythes If the ground of the Medow be withered and drie it will be a maruellous commoditie vnto it to draw into it all the winter long at the least some small Brooke for the watering and moistening of it seeing that moisture is the naturall nourishment of Hay and this would be done especially during the moneths of Nouember December Ianuarie and Februarie afterward when the earth hath drunke her fill then stop the way whereby the water of the Brooke runneth It is true that if the Medow-plot lye vpon the side of some hill or vpon some high ground there shall be no need to water it for the first raine that falleth will descend and water such Medowes verie sufficiently being ioyned with the iuice and goodnesse of the dung which you shall haue bestowed in the higher places Neither shall it be needfull to water the ground much where there is great quantitie of three-leaued grasse because then it would die by and by Againe you must not cause anie water to ouerflow anie old Medow grounds in the time of great and excessiue cold except it should be that they should continue a long time because that the water fayling the ground thus boyled againe and drenched would be verie much annoyed by the vehemence of the frost and yce Likewise if there be anie marish or dead water in anie part of your Medow you must cause the same to runne and drayne out by some Conduits or Trenches for without all peraduenture the super-aboundance of water doth as much harme as the want scarcitie or lacke of the same You must be sure also to keepe Swine out of your Medowes because they are alwaies turning it ouer with their snouts and â—aying great soddes of earth Neither must you admit anie great Cattell into them saue when they be verie drie because the hornie hoofe doth sinke into the earth and either breake off the grasse or cut in sunder the rootes whereupon they cannot spring or multiplie anie more CHAP. VI. To mowe your Meadowes againe and againe to gather the Hay and refresh your Meadowes and to bring your barren Meadowes into Tillage NOw for the mowing of your Meadowes it must be according to their growth or ripenesse for some ripen soone and some late and sure there cannot fall to the Husbandman greater losse than to cut his Meadow before it be ripe for then the sap or moisture not being come fully out of the roote
the grasse in the vvithering shrinketh away and falls to nothing but a soft fuzzie and vnwholesome substance which no cattell will eat and also to let it stand till it be ripe or that it haue shed it seed is as ill husbandrie for then vvill the juice be too much dried out of the stalke and that substance which should giue nourishment to your cattell will be lost Therefore to know when your grasse is truely fit to be cut you shall looke carefully vpon it and vvhen you see the tops thereof looke browne and the cocke heads bells or bottells which beare the seeds not stand vpright or looke direct into the heauens but bend their heads downeward as looking backe into the earth then you may be certainely assured it is a fit and good time to cut it for the earth hath giuen it all the due it ought to haue and this will be if it be in a most fertile and verie rich soyle such as may be cut twice in the yeare at the beginning of Iune or about a vveeke before Midsommer But if it be in a reasonable ground which hath the title of a good earth onely then it will be about the translation of S. Thomas which is the third of Iulie but if the ground be extreame cold moist and barren then it vvill be after Lammasse and sometimes in the middest of September Now for the generall cutting or mowing of Haye it would euer be done in the new of the Moone and at such time as the vveather by all conjecstures is cleare constant and likely to continue faire As soone as your Haye is mowne if there be plentie of grasse and that you see it lye thicke in the swathes so as the Ayre or Sunne cannot passe freely through it then you shall cause certaine with forkes to follow the â—ythes and as they mow it so to cast it abroad thin whereby the Sunne may vvither it and this is called tedding of hay The next day after the dew is taken from the ground you shall turne it and let it vvither on the other side then handling it and finding it to your feeling fully drie the next day you shall with â—orkes and rakes draw it together in great quantitie into long rows which rows you must draw in that way which the wind blowes most least drawing it in the contrarie way the vvind scatter it abroad and loose both your labour and profit for these rowes are called Wind-rowes and as soone as it is thus gathered together you shall forthwith thrust the haye close vp together and make those Wind-rowes into good bigge handsome cockes sharpe at the top and broad at the bottome such as six or seuen of them may make a Waine-load for howsoeuer sloth or weakenesse may say that little cockes because they aske little labour are best yet it is certaine that the great cockes are much better and keepe the haye safer from vvet if any shal fall and also makes it sweat and haye a great deale more kindly in these cockes you shal let your haye stand a day at least if more it is not amisse and then breake them open againe and let them ley in the Sunne till it haue dried vp all the sweat and moisture that was in them vvhich done you shall load it according to the maner of the soyle wherein you liue and so carrie it to the barne or elswhere according to your pleasure Now this manner of making of haye you must vnderstand is for such as is most fine cleane and the purest grasse without vveeds stumpes thicke leaues or other grosse substances for if you find your grasse to be of that rough nature as for the most part all your vvood-land-grasse is or that it is much intermixt with burnet peny-grasse and other thicke leafed weeds then you shall giue it double withering and after you haue mowed it and tedded it you shall turne it twice or thrice ere you cocke it then being put into drie cocke you shall breake it open in the morning and make it vp into drie cocke againe at night three or foure daies together before you load it and be sure that in the cocke it take a verie good sweat and then carrie it home and stacke it vp as shall please you best But if your ground be extreame barren cold moist and full of verie sowre and stubborne grasse and of that also but little plentie being thin short and hard in the cutting then you shall not need to ted that hay at all but in steed of that labour you shall as it is mowne with your forke make it into thicke little grasse-cockes as bigge as prettie little moale-hills the reason whereof is this That such sowre and harsh grasse being exceeding slow of growth must necessarilie be verie late in the yeare before it can be ripe or readie to be cut whereby wanting the kindlie heat and strength of the Sunne â—t cannot but with great difficultie vvither vvell vvherefore you must adde vnto it all the art which you may to bring it to good haye which this casting it into little heapes and cockes will doe for the grasse so layed together will heat of it selfe and then being often turned and tost that the ayre may goe through it and drie it and then made into cockes againe euerie day bigger and bigger vvill in the end by it owne heat come to as kindly hay as if it had the full benefit of the Sunne And herein you shall obserue that as at first you make them into small cockes so the second day you shall make them into bigger by putting two or three of those cockes into one and the next day you shall put two or three of those bigger cockes into one euerie day increasing the bignesse of the cockes as you find them to vvither till you bring them to so great cockes that three or foure of them will make a Waine-load and in that estate you shall let them stand foure or fiue daies before you load them but vvhilest they are in the little cockes you shall breake them open once or twice a day at least according to the fairenesse of the vveather for you must vnderstand that whilest they are in grasse or vnwithered cockes if you let them lie too long the grasse will turne yellow and begin to putrifie vvhich often stirring vvill preuent Lastly touching the making of hay you must vnderstand that the greatest enemie it hath is wet or raine and therefore you must be carefull to make it vp in the driest and fairest weather you can and if any raine shall happen to fall on it not to turne it till the vpper side be drie for to turne the wet grasse to the wet earth is the readie way to make it rot Now to speake a little touching the choyce and vse of your haye you shall vnderstand that the haye which is most long loggie and of greatest burthen is best for horses being verie drie
abounding in grasse and fertile The Ozier then which old Writers call Sea-willow or Wicker-tree that is to say apt to bend desireth not to come verie neere to the water but loueth rather to stand vpon the descending side of the valley and the Ozier-plot would end at the sides of the Willow-plot the Ozier-plot must be prickt with a line and prettie small ditches drawne out in it betwixt two lines and euerie slip must be set one from another about fiue foore and a halfe to giue them their spreading It vvill not abide the shadow of any tree but loueth much to haue the fruition of the South-Sunne The tame red Ozier requireth great husbanding and is afraid of frosts and the showres of raine that fall in March and verie cold vvater the vvhite and the greene Ozier vvhich neither bend nor yet defend themselues so well are of a harder nature and grow higher It vvill be good to pricke downe moe of the tame ones than of the other and alwaies to set them out of the shadow and there must be but a little water at their foot the most part of the time vvherefore you must make furrowes by the vvay to keepe and reserue water It must be dressed twice in a yeare to make it grow vvell that is to say about mid-May and towards the end of Nouember presently after that it is gathered being also the time of planting of it It is verie delightsome vnto it to haue the earth raised vvith the spade and stirred and to cast in again the clods vnto the foot some fifteen daies after S. Michael which is the time of gathering them and making of them vp into bottles You must keepe your bottles made of the thicknesse of a fadome fresh coole in some cellar or 〈◊〉 and if the season be drie to vvater them throughout now and then some slip off the leaues in gathering of them thereof to make good ashes others let the leaues fall of themselues and after gather them for the houshold and in Winter-nights by the fire side make the slaues spend their time in cleauing them for to make baskets of some doe not cut the oziers all from the head but such slips as are about the edges of it and leaue the maister-twig to stand vvhole for fiue or sixe yeares when it must be renewed and pricked downe againe for this is the terme of the plant for in all the time following the plant doth nothing but drie and the twig harden CHAP. VIII Of the Willow-plot SOme say that the Willow-plot craueth the like husbandrie that the Oier-plot because the Willow differeth onely from the Ozier in vse bignesse and barke for the Willow-tree is for poles the Ozier as hath beene said for bindings about the vine and caske the Willow is thicke and growing taller the Ozier is smaller and lower the Willow-tree hath a barke of a darke purple colour the Ozier of a yellow straw colour But vvhatsoeuer it is the Willow loueth vvaterie places and is planted of the tops cut off or else of poles the poles are taken from aboue of a good thicknesse but notwithstanding not thicker than the arme and they must be planted and pricked downe in the earth so deepe as they should stand before they touch the firme ground the cut of the top may be of the length of a foot and a halfe and be set in the earth being couered a little That which you shall plant must be cut from the tree verie drie because it will not thriue if it be vvet when it is cut therefore you must shun rainie daâ—es in the cutting of your Willowes The best time of planting the Willow is in Februarie in the beginning or in the end of Ianuarie vvhen as the heart of the great cold is broken vvhich oftentimes hurteth this plant when it is newlie planted It is true that it may be planted at any time after the beginning of Nouember yea it may be then both planted and gathered The plants shall euerie one stand from another sixe foot square and they must be carefully husbanded for the first three yeres as if they were yong vines You shall find a larger discourse of the Willow-tree in the sixth Booke The distilled vvater of Willowes is good to be drunke for the staying of all sorts of fluxes of bloud the decoction of the leaues or the lee made of the ashes of the vvood beeing drunke doth kill bloud-suckers vvhich hang in the throat CHAP. IX Of the Elme MEn of old time did much esteeme the Elme for the vine sake because they married the vine vnto the Elme as also it is yet practised of some vnto this day in Italie but now the Elme is applied to another manner of vse by the husbandman and for that cause vve haue giuen in charge to euery housholder to plant a plot of elmes at the end of his orchard as vvell to make fagots of as to make vvheeles and axle-trees of for his carts and ploughes as also for fire-wood and other easements besides the pleasure that the Elme-tree affordeth all the Sommer long For the planting then of your Elme-plot make choyce of a fat peece of ground and vvithall somewhat moist although this Tree be easie to grow in any kind of ground vvhich you shall digge and cast breaking the clods afterward verie small in so much as that you shall make all the earth as it were dust and in the Spring you shall harrow it and lay it euen afterward you shall sow it verie thicke vvith the seed of elmes vvhich shall by this time become little red hauing beene a long time in the Sunne and yet notwithstanding retayning his naturall substance and moisture and you shall sow it so thicke as that all the earth shall be couered vvith it then cast of fine mould vpon it good two fingers thicke and vvater it a little and couer the earth vvith straw or broken boughes and braunches to the end that vvhat shall come out of the earth may not be deuoured of birds And vvhen the siences shall begin to shew take away the straw and boughes and pull vp the bad vveeds verie carefully vvith your hands in such sort as that the small rootes of the elmes vvhich as yet are tender be not pluckt vp therewithall The waies and squares must be so discreetly cast as that he which is to weed them may easily reach to the middest of them euerie vvay Fâ—r if they vvere too broad then he should be constrained in pulling vp the vveeds to tread the earth vvith his feet by which meanes the shoots might be hurt After vvhen the branches are put vp some three foot high to take them vp from their nurserie and to plant them in another ground and after that to transplant them againe The Elme-tree also may be planted of small branches taken from great etmes and that a great deale better in Autumne than in the Spring time after three yeares passed they must be transplanted
the making of bread and sustaining of mankind if so be wee will but giue that which is due vnto Gonnesse Louures Poissy Dampâ—artin and vnto Sarcelles and vnder Escouan and Lusarche in which Countries a couple of Horses of the price of a hundred or sixe score crownes a piece or about doe runne through their worke and husbandrie without being either called or cried vpon and they doe but a certaine taske by the day seeing they cannot endure great heat or raine strong winds or frosts being as lofuly and brauely kept as the Courser or light Horse is in the stables of Princes It is true that all their ground in France is not altogether alike for in some Countries you shall find it much consisâ—ing of a Potters clay and grauellie in other Countries marshie moist stonie flintie barren and vninhabited hillie full of wilds ouergrowne with rushes and broomes which and if a man would till for to bring forth corne he must enrich and make the bâ—â—ter by such meanes as I haue declared in the first Booke And as it is with vs in our France so is it likewise with all other forraine Countries each one changing in their husbandrie as the earth alterâ—th in his nature and qualitie therefore that the husbandman may know the seuerall natures of arable grounds hee shall first know that they alter in â—illage according to the mixture or temper of the earth of which it is compounded To speake then generally of earths they are two-fold that is simple or compound or loose and binding your simple or loose earths are those which are not mixt with anie earths of a contrarie qualitie as the fertile black clay blew clay the clay which is like marle and marle it selfe the red sand yellow sand white sand and sand like vnto dust your compound and binding earths are when anie of these clayes and sands equally or vnequally are mixt together as the blacke clay and red sand the white clay and white sand or the blacke clay and white sand or white clay and red sand and so of the rest howsoeuer they are mixed Lastly there is a grauellie earth which is to be reckoned amongst these compound earths and is sometimes loose sometimes binding according vnto the mixture and this is a hard grittie sand mixt with pebble flint or shell-stone and it is said to be looâ—e when it is drie and binding when it is wet Now for the seuerall natures of these Soyles you shall know that the blacke clay is fertile and rich and apt to bring forth encrease being husbanded and â—illed in such sort that the mould may runne and breake for otherwise the stiffenesse takes away the profit it desireth no manure for being to rich of it selfe any addition would make it too prowd and then the corne would either mildew or by rankenesse so lye beaten to the earth that the encrease would wither and loose the fulnesse It would be plowed thrice for Wheat that is fallowed at May day Summer-stirred at 〈◊〉 and sowne at Michaelmas It would be plowed foure times for Baâ—ly that is fallowed and Summer-stirred as aforesaid then Winter-rigd at Michaelmas sowne March and Aprill following it would be plowed but once for Pease or Beanes that is at plow-day then suffered to lye for bait till mid Februarie then sowne without any more plowing and but onely harrowed for Oats or Rye it is no great friend yet vvill beare both by carefull husbandrie Rye in the same sort that it doth Wheat and Oats as it doth Barley Now for the blew clay the clay like marle or the marle it selfe they are not fully so rich as the blacke mould and therefore will endure to be manured at all times vvhen your leasure vvill serue they must be plowed in the same manner at the same times and for the same seeds as you plow the blacke clay and are also no friends to Rie or Oats for the simple sands they are by no meanes verie fruitfull for corne but onely bring forth their increase by great labour and trauell they seldome beare Wheat especially the red or yellow sand except they lye neere to the Sea coast or else haue some other mixture The corne in which they most joy is Rye and they must be plowed foure times for it that is fallowed in Ianuarie Summer-stirred in Aprill foyled in Iune and sowne at Michaelmas for Barley it must be plowed sixe times as fallowed Summer-stirred and foyled as aforesaid then Winter-rigged at Michaelmas cast downe in Februarie and sowne in May and to speake more generally these barren hot loose earths vvould seldome lye still but plowed as oft as leasure vvill giue you leaue as for beanes or pease they neuer beare any but for Tare Fetches and Lupines they vvill beare them vvith once plowing vvhich is onely vvhen they are sowne about Aprill These soyles must be vvonderfully vvell manured for longer than they haue much heart thereof they vvill beare no corne at all Lastly the grauelly ground of vvhat mixture soeuer it be is somewhat better for Wheat than these sands yet Rie is his chiefe seed and it must in all things be vsed like the sand ground and vvill beare Wheat vvith the same husbandrie that it beares Rie Now for the compound or binding earths they are fertile and barren according to their mixture as vvhen the richest clay is mixt with the richest sand as namely the blacke clay vvith the red sand it is then held to be a good ground so likewise vvhen the vvorst clay is mixt vvith the vvorst sand as the blew or gray clay vvith the sand vvhich is like dust then it is held for a verie barren ground and so consequently of all the rest and as of these clayes and sands so also of clayes themselues as vvhen a blacke clay is mixt with a blew clay or a marle vvith a gray clay and so of sands as vvhen the red is mixt vvith the vvhite the yellow vvith blacke or any of all with the grauell vvherein you shall note that how much the good soyle is more or lesse than the bad so much it is more or lesse fertile Now for the tillage of them all sands mixt vvith clayes or clayes vvith clayes vvill beare any graine as Wheat Rie Maslin Barley Oats or Pease being husbanded vvell and throughly manured onely they must be plowed in such sort as you plow your sands but sands vvhich are mixt vvill beare onely Rie or small pulse and plowed like the rest beforesaid to conclude all clayes naturally are cold and moist and all sands hot and drie and the mixed soyles more or lesse according to the mixture thereof CHAP. IIII. What space and largenesse Arable grounds would haue NOw if you desire that your Corne-grounds should be faire to sight make a goodly shew be easie to be tilled and beare plentifully part them into many peeces cast foure square and let neuer a one of them exceed in the length of
neither so large as that for the black clay nor so narrow as that for the white clay but in a meane between both The plow for the white sand differs nothing from that of the red sand only it oft hath one addition more that is at the further end of the beame there is a paire of round wheeles which bearing the beame vpon a loose mouing axle-tree being just the length of two furrowes and no more doth so certainely guide the plow to his true furrow that it can neuer loose land by swaâ—â—ing nor take too much land by the greedinesse of the yrons the culture and share for this plow are like those for the red sand onely they are a little lesse the culture being not fully so long nor so much bent nor the share so broad but a little sharper pointed and this plow also serueth for the grauell howsoeuer mixt whether with peeble flint or otherwise The plow for blacke clay mixt with red sand and the white clay mixt with white sand would be made of a middle size betwixt that for the blacke clay and that for the red sand being not so huge as the first nor so slender as the later but of a meane and competent greatnesse and so also the culture and share must be made answerable neither so bigge and streight as the greatest nor so sharpe and long as the smallest Lastly the blacke clay mixt with white sand and the white clay mixt with red sand would haue a plow in all points like that for the red sand simple onely the culture would be more sharpe long and bending and the share so narrow sharpe and small that it should be like a round pike onely bigge at the setting on Thus you see the diuersitie of plowes and how they serue for euerie seuerall soyle now it is meet to know the implements belonging to their draught vvhich if it be Oxen then there is but the plow clâ—uise the teames the yoakes and beeles but if it be Horse then they are two-fold as single or double single as vvhen they draw in length one horse after another and then there is needfull but the plow cleuise and swingle-tree treates collers harnesse and cart bridles or double when they draw two and two together in the beare geares and then there is needfull the plow cleuise and teame the toastred the swingle-trees the treates the harnesse the collars the round wit hs or bearing geares bellie-bands backe-bands and bridles Also there be of harrowes two kinds one vvith vvoodden teeth the other vvith yron teeth the vvoodden are for all simple clayes or such as easily breake and the yron for sands mixt grounds or any binding earth and for new broken swarthes or such earths as are subject to weeds or quicke growth for sleighting tooles the barke-harrowes vvill serue loose grounds and the roller those vvhich bind CHAP. VII To cleanse arable ground of stones weedes and stubble the first workes to be done vnto Wheat ground BVt to speake more particularly of the dressing and earing of arable grounds that are to be sowne with corne that is to say with Rie corne Maslin some kind of Barly Turkie corne and such others whereof bread is made and especially that which the Frenchmen call for the excellencie thereof Wheat corne and the Latines Frumentum and Triâ—â—cum they must haue the stones gathered off in Winter vpon ground that hath layne fallow which thing for to spare cost and charges may be done by little Iackboyes and girles which with their hands stouping downe and filling Maunds and little Baskets may carrie them into the middest of the high wayes and into the furrowes and rupts of Carts or else vnto the end of euerie land there casting them in some vnprofitable place And if this worke be done in the height of the Spring or in the Summer season it will not be amisse because it will be much better and easier treading vpon the lands and the ardors of the field being then new the stones will be a great deale the better perceiued or if this labour be done at the fall of the leafe it will not be amisse because it is both the time of the last ardor and when the field should be best cleansed as also the fittest time to mend and repaire the high waies against Winter The vvorke is so needfull as that if the field be not cleansed from stones though otherwise it should be duely and orderly plowed though otherwise it were fat and fruitfull of his owne nature yet vvould it beare lesse than any other peece of ground and on the contrarie how leane soeuer it be if yet it be cleane vvithall and freed from stones it will not let to bring forth in good and plentifull sort Sometimes before the gathering of the stones off some vse to vveed it and to pull vp by the root the briers thornes bushes and great hearbes growing thereupon but such labour may seeme most requisite in an ouergrowne ground before the first breaking vp of the same The stubble is to be taken away and rid from off the ground where wheat or other corne or oats or other graine haue growne so soone as the corne it selfe is shorne and cut downe And these weeds and quickes which grow vpon the arable lands would be torne vp by the roots vvith a sharpe harrow or as some husbandmen vse pluckt vp by the roots with a paire of vvoodden nippers made for the purpose and this would be done in the Sommer time after euerie great shower of raine for so they are vtterly destroyed vvhereas the cutting them vp by the ground doth but abate them for a vvhile and makes them after spring a great deale the faster now for to destroy those smaller roots of vveeds vvhich lye hidden in the ground and are vnperceiuable till they doe mischiefe you shall strike into your plow-rest many sharpe dragges or crooked peeces of yron most directly vnderneath and looking into the earth and then in plowing of your grounds where you spie a vveed before your plow there clap downe your rest vpon it and it will forthwith teare it vp by the roots and in one arder or two you shall make your ground as cleare of weedes as is possible for I must needs discommend that manneâ— of vveeding how generally soeuer it be receiued vvhich is vsed after the corne is spindled for though it taketh away the weed from the eye yet it so bruiseth and breaketh downe the corne that the discommoditie doubleth and trebleth the profit neither can the weed slay more corne than the feet of the vveeder vvherefore I vvould wish vvhen extremitie vrges a man to vveed at these ill seasons that he by no meanes step out of the furrow or striue to cut vp more weeds than he can reach without hurting the corne thereby CHAP. VIII That the second or next dutie to be performed to the ground is to enrich it by manuring it that so of a leane ground
it may become fruitfull BVt all grounds vvhich are appointed for seed or corne ground whether they be such as are new broken vp or such as haue oftentimes alreadie borne corne must be enriched and repaired by manure in the beginning of Winter about the eighteeenth of Nouember or the beginning of December vvith Sheepes dung that is three yeares old or else vvith Cow and Horse-dung mingled together for the helping of it to a temperate heat or vvith other manure such as the soyle affoords or the Farmers yard can breed and yet although I speake thus of Nouember and December being a time much vsed vvith vs in France where the vvaies are faire the journey little and the labour easie yet you shall know that you may leade your manure either in the Spring or in Sommer at all such vacant seasons vvhen you cannot follow more necessarie labour at when by vvet or other vveather you cannot lead your hay or corne then you may lead your manure for albeit husbandmen hold that the later you lead your manure the better yet it is not good to driue so long for feare of preuention but to take anie fit time or leisure that is offered you through the whole yeare The dung is to be laid on in hills little lumpes or heapes and that along as you meane to cast vp your furrowes in plowing and after to spread it in his season whether it be rotten dung or marle And it shall chiefely be done in Winter that so the raine and snow dropping and falling downe vpon it it may be ouâ—rcome and caused to reâ—â—nt The vnskilfull and bad husbandman spreadeth it all hot but he lacketh not a faire forrest of weedes as reward of his hastie paines for dung being thus at the first sowne and spread though it be ouercome afterward notwithstanding see what weedes it hath receiued from the beasts houses as being there scattered it yeeldeth for his first fruits backe againe vpon the land and therewithall impaireth much the first crop of corne that shall follow after howsoeuer others following may proue more naturall and plentifull by it and further hindereth both the ground and hinds in â—heir working And this is the cause why the inhabitants of Solongâ—e and Beaux the bâ—st husbandmen cause their Rosemarie to be rotted in Summer and made manure of in Autumne and yet manie times not hasting but deferring the vse for a longer time Furthermore they continue and hold it from father to sonne as a receiued veritie That nothing is more deare and precious than dung taken in his season for the enriching of ground Some take dung as it were hot and halfe rotten at the end of their field but that doth much harme because such dung not being ouercome of the snow raine and other helpes of the heauens but remaining crude or raw doth likewise ramaine vnprofitable especially the first yeare doing nothing it selfe and keeping the better fruit from profiting and comming on as it would though the second yeare it may helpe well and hinder nothing It is true that if you would enrich a poore field that it is better done by the dung newly gathered out of the beasts houses than with such as is old and it would bee spread in the new of the Moone a little before the seed be sowne prouided yet that it be then plowed and turned vnder the earth They seeme vnto me not to doe worst who hauing gathered their corne in August or September and cut it somewhat high doe burne the stubble and other weedes which are in the fields whereby they make a manner of dunging of it by the helpe of raine falling thereupon This standeth in stead of the first sort of enriching of their ground especially in barren and sandie grounds and such as stand vpon a cold moistish clay or such as haue a strong new broken vp ground True it is that they doe not this yearely because of their need to couer their houses and of hauing litter for their beasts And yet those may seeme vnto me to be lesse deceiued who hauing left their stubble long and high in the shearing and cutting of it downe doe presently thereupon bestow an earing vpon such ground and so vnderturne the said stubble and weedes there to let them rot with the Winter raine There is nothing so good as the first manuring and dunging of the ground which if it be neglected it will not recouer it for two yeares space againe so that for â—uch space he shall gather nothing but Rye in stead of Wheat and Fetches for Oates and wild Fetâ—hes for kind and naturall ones It is true that the first is not sufficient of it selfe for to dung and enrich the earth sufficiently and to make fruitfull those that are barren and leane but there must be other meanes vsed for to effect such a worke and amongst them all that seemeth vnto me the principall which is the letting of the field to lye a yeare or two vnoccupied not ceasing the while to husband it both Winter and Summer as also the first time when you would haue it beare to sow it with Lupines or rather with Pease prouided that the ground be not ouer-cold for then it would profit those Pulse but a little And if all these meanes should fall out to be insufficient it will be good to spread Quicklime vpon the plowed ground in the end of Februarie for besides that it enricheth a ground greatly it cleanseth it also and killeth all bad and dangerous weedes whereupon it commeth to passe that the haruest after it is more plentifull than after anie other dung that a man can inuent to vse Furthermore if the ground be light it will be good to cause some water to ouerflow the corne for the space of ten daies or thereabout which will likewise stand in stead of a manuring or dunging The dung or marle is to be spred in the increase of the Moone about the eighteenth of Nouember after such time as the rested ground hath passed his time of recreation but if it bee in such grounds as wherein the chiefest kindes of corne are to bee sowne then they must be dunged presently after the end of Autumne that so the ground may haue leasure to receiue the raine therewithall which will serue to help the seedes the better to rot thereby prouiding an aid for the weakenes of the earth In like sort if this should be for Rie or for Messing the ground would be dunged in the heart of Winter or a little before notwithstanding that some doe stay for the moneth of March that it may presently after receiue the showers of Aprill which may do much good towards the later end of September at which time they sowe in fine dust and windie drowthes looking for the first raine and the puâ—rifaction to be wrought by the same But howsoeuer the case standeth seeing it is better to manure the ground than not to manure it so
it is better to dung it oft than much at once for as a field starueth if it be not dunged at all so it burneth if it be ouer-dunged in consideration whereof the ground must be well weighed for a good ground hath no such need to be dunged as a leane ground The moist field would be much more dunged for seeing it is frosen continually by reason of his moisture it commeth to passe that the dung by his heat doth resolue and thaw thesame againe The drie ground requireth lesse because it is hot ynough of it selfe by reason of his drinesse and if you should bestow great store of dung vpon it it might be a cause to make it burnt Againe your exceeding rich and stiffe clayes desire little or no manure at all because it is so rich and fat of it selfe that hauing anie more addition it presently mildeweth the corne and makes the kernell thereof as blacke as soot and therefore the good Husbandman sayth That the manure which is best for these rich soyles is good plowing in due time and ripening the mould There must likewise consideration be had of the goodnesse of the dung for good dung would lye fast and close together for a season and rest it selfe a yeare if it be elder it is so much the worse The Pigeons dung is the best of all and next thereto is mans dung especially if it be mixt with the other filth and sweepings of the house for of it owne nature it is verie hot Next vnto this is Asses dung which is the best of all beasts dung because this beast doth chew and eat his meat with great leysure and digesteth it best and thereupon also maketh a dung most prepared and fitted to be put presently into the earth Next vnto this is the dung of Sheepe then that of Goats and alike of all others as Horses Mares Oxen and Kine The worst of all is Swines dung by reason of his great heat for therewith it presently burneth the earth For want of dung the stalkes of Lupines cut downe haue the force and efficacie of very good dung or else to sow Lupines on corn-Corne-ground which is leane and after that they be come vp to put them into the earth againe turning it ouer them There are manie Farmes of which one can keepe neither bird nor beast to make dung of and yet the painefull Farmer in this scarcitie of manure may make some of the leaues of Trees and Thornes and dyrt or parings of the earth gathered out of the streetes hee may also take Ferne and mingle them with the filth and myre of the vtter court or make a deepe pit and gather into it ashes stubble and stumps of hay or straw the dyrt hanging about spouts and all other manner of filth that may be scraped and raked together in paring or sweeping the house or else howsoeuer And in the midst of this ditch you must set a piece of wood of Oake to keepe away Adders and Snakes that they come not to breed or abide there If you haue no other but arable grounds they will not need that you should diuide your dung into diuers sorts but and if you haue Vineyards Medowes and Corne-ground you must lay euerie sort of dung by it selfe as that which is of Goats and birds must be stirred euerie summer as if you would digge it with Pick-axes or Spades to the end it may not the sooner and be better for the ground The cleansing of Ponds Ditches or standing Lakes is a compasse or manure not inferior to anie before spoken of and Marle may haue preheminence before all in as much as the best before named doth not last aboue foure yeares at the most and some but two and some but one yet Marle will keepe the ground rich twentie yeares and better All sorts of ashes either of Wood or Coale is a good manure chiefely for ground that is apt to chap or riue So is also Lyme or Chalke especially for cold soyles yet your Lyme would be scattered verie thinne vpon the same and your Chalke layd in greater aboundance Also Sea-sand is a verie good kind of manure and both fasteneth a loose mould and also maketh it a great deale more fertile CHAP. IX That the ground must be plowed ouer according to his three earings before that it be sowne IN tilling and husbanding the earth as it should be there are three things chiefely required first a Husbandman furnished with a good vnderstanding and ripe iudgement secondly Cattell fitted for the worke and thirdly a Plough well appointed and made But of all other things it is verie requisite that the Husbandman doe know the nature and condition of the earth which he vndertaketh to till thereof to reape fruit and commoditie that so accordingly he may stirre it and giue it as manie earings as the nature thereof doth require For in fields which are of a good ground vnderneath he must set his culter and plough so deepe therein as that the better and fatter earth which is vnderneath may be turned aboue whereas to take the same course in a ground that is barren and leane vnderneath were altogether vnprofitable In like manner there are manie fields which the more that they are eared and plowed they become so much the more leaner and barrenner and such are those which haue a â—light mould which the oftener they are plowed in the time of heat so much the more they are pierced of the Sunne and so become the weaker and lesse able to 〈◊〉 Corne. It is true indeed that there are not manie sorts of grounds but by oft earing â—hey become more fruitfull than and if they were seldomer eared but howsoeuer Wheat or Mesling especially doe desire to haue three earings before they bee â—owne one which is called the first earing and it must be when as the dung is newly spread otherwise the dung would loose his force being wasted and consuâ—ed by the heat of the Sunne and this first earing is for to stirre the earth and 〈◊〉 make it soft for after-plowing not turning vp much earth with the plough nor piercing deepe into the earth this first time but cutting it in such sort as that the â—urrowes may be so neere together one vnto the other as that a man shall hardly â—erceiue the path or passage of the plough for by this meanes all the rootes of â—he hearbes will be broken and die The second earing is in the Spring at such â—ime as the earth beginneth to open of it selfe and then you may cast your 〈◊〉 good and high and great withall that so the seed may be the better receiued into â—he ground But you must vnderstand that according to the situation of the grounds that are good for Corne or Pulse as also according to the Countrey mould and heartinesse â—hereof it is vsed to varie and alter the plowing and tilling of the ground for the â—urther benefit of the inhabitants for at Brie where
you shall take clodding-beetles made of purpose broad and flat and with them breake the clods so in peeces that the raine may soften them then with your back-harrowes runne ouer them againe and this is called sleighting as well as clodding Wherefore after that the clods are well broken and all made plaine for the second earing you shall cut vp your grounds againe about mid Iune if they be fat and moist or about the moneth of September if they be leane and drie for otherwise your leane ground would be quite dried vp and burnt with the Sunne neither would there remaine therein anie vertue or iuice Aboue all things you must obserue and keepe such order in plowing as that the ground may not be too drie nor too moist for great store of moisture maketh them dirt and mire and too much drinesse doth disaduantage the husbandman amaine either because the plough cannot enter the ground or if it enter yet it cannot breake it small ynough but turneth vp thicke and broad clods of earth in such sort as that afterward it will be hard to plow vp the field againe for certainely there cannot be that done which should and is requisite when the earth is too hard Wherefore the ground that hath beene plowed in drought must haue a rainie season found out to be plowed in afterward againe that so the same being watered and moistened may be the more easily tilled Yet of the most approuedst husbandmen for France is not rich in that profession it is held that the earth can neuer be plowed too drie so long as the plow is able to run through the same and one ardor so gotten is worth three in the moister weather besides the greater that the clods are which arise by plowing thus in drie weather 〈◊〉 greater store of mould you shall haue which is a good aduantage to the graine neither will it be anie thing more difficult to plow if you stay a good season and haue the earth throughly wet before the next plowing for these great clods doe neuer arise but in the clay grounds which are apt to breake with anie moisture Shortly after the second earing you shall giue it his third earing which must be more light and such as breaketh not in so deepe as the two former This earing being finished you must make the ground euen and smooth with a harrow presently after which shall be about the middest of October then you shall sow and bestow your seed vpon the ground in good proportion but not at anie other time than in the encrease of the Moone and neuer in the decrease and then likewise it will be the better if you take the opportunitie of a little raine following the Prouerbe which sayth You must sowe Wheat in myre and Barly in dust and the reason is because thaâ— Wheat being hard and comming neere to the nature of Wood doth bud and 〈◊〉 better and sooner when it is layd in steepe and mollified in dyrt or else for feare of Pismires which if the Wheat should be sowne in a drie ground would become lords of it by and by and carrie it away Notwithstanding if you see that the raine be somewhat long in comming seeing the times are not in mans power you shall not deferre to sow especially in dry grounds for the corne which is sowne in dry ground and well harrowed and couered doth enioy and keepe the same without corrupting as well as if it were in the Garner and if there follow anie raine the seed will be vp in a day I presuppose in the meane time that the Husbandman hath let rest and lye idle his grounds for some two yeares wherein he is intending to sow his Wheat to the end they may bring him a better crop Furthermore seedâ—time is expired and past about the eighteenth day of Nouember for then the earth by the coldnes of the aire becommeth close shut and as it were rugged staring and agast so that it will not be able so well to receiue the seed and to cause it to thriue It is true that in cold places seed must bee sowne earlier but in hote places later whereupon it commeth to passe that in Italie they sowe about the beginning of Nouember but with vs in France where it is temperate in October in cold places and Coast-countries in the kallends of September or rather sooner to the end that the roots of the come may be growne strong before that the Winter-raine doe molest it or the Yee and Frosts doe hurt it Notwithstanding at what time soeuer you sowe your seed you must maâ—e diuers conueiances ouerthwart the grounds and conduits to carrie away the water out of the Corne. Yet this Seed-time is spoken but as of Wheat only or Rie which are called Winter-cornes for Pease Beanes and Pulse would bee sowne in Februarie and the beginning of March and Oats and Barley at the end of March and beginning of Aprill Now sometime the husbandman shall haue occasion to reioice in hope of good successe and sometime to feare in doubt of the euill successe of his seed by reason of the variablenes of the time Hee shall haue good hope of his Seed if hee see the time inclined to sweet mild and not violent showers and vnto temperate not eâ—cessiue and often showers for the mild showers resemble the dew the excessiue ones doe moisten and coole too much If in like manner the snow doe fall in aboâ—ndance and become hard by some frost following thereupon for such snow letteth and stayeth the earth from spending it selfe by exhalation and vvasting of his fatnesse which otherwise by vapours would be consumed and if also the said snow in making doe wash and water by little and little the earth vvith his pure and sweet liquor and as it vvere scumme of raine for that serueth to make the earth fat prouided that presently vpon the melting of the snow there fall no showers of raine accompanied vvith haile if lastly the frosts come in their proper and due time for if they be too 〈◊〉 and forward they burne the young sprouts and if too late they hurt them verie much CHAP. XII Of the choice and quantitie of seed to be sowne FOr Wheat to make seed of the industrious Husbandman shall chuse such as is full thicke heauie firme and so hard and strong as that it cannot but with paine be broken betwixt the teeth of a red colour bright cleane not aboue a yeare old which maketh sauourie and well-tasted bread threshed out of choice and culled eares which after fanning and winnowing lyeth vppermost as that which is the thickest and most massie which was growne in a fat ground but contâ—arily seated to that wherein such Wheat is to be sowne as from hill to plaine and from moist to drie and yet so contrarie as that the seed of a bad place be rather sowne in a good place than the seed of a good place sowne in a bad for seed
be it neuer so good doth become worse and degenerate easily when it is sowne in a bad plot And for as much as I speake onely of Wheat in this place being the graine of most vse in Fraunce you shall vnderstand that there be diuers kinds thereof as shall be shewed hereafter which sith their names are not familiar in other Countries I will here repeat those which are most in vse amongst our neighbours especially in England of which the first is called whole-straw Wheat because the straw is whole and entire not hauing anie hollownesse within it and this is of all Wheat the largest and goodliest and yeeldeth the greatest store of flowre yet not of the most pure and most white colour it prospereth onely on the rich stiffe clay-grounds and must necessarily haue three earings before it be sowne Next vnto it is the great Pollard Wheat which hath no aues vpon the eares it is a large Wheat also and prospereth likewise vpon stiffe clay-grounds yet will aske but one earing because it loues to be sowne vpon Pease-ground from whence Pease was reaped the same yeare The next is small Pollard which loues an indifferent earth as that which is grauelly or of barren mixture and it must haue euer full three earings Then Ograue Wheat which loueth anie well-mixt soyle and will grow either after three earings or but one so it besowne where Pease is reaped Then â—laxen Wheat which will ioy in anie soyle except the stiffe clay or burning sand prouided that it haue fully three earings and be well manured And lastly Chylter Wheat which is like vnto flaxen Wheat It will be good before you sowe your seed to lay it in steepe in water some certaine houres and afterward to spread and lay it abroad somewhere in the shadow to drie that so it may be readie to rowle or runne at such time as it is to be cast into the earth by this meanes you shall chuse the fairest cornes that shall stay behind in the boâ—tome of the water to sowe them which will grow within three or foure daies but as for those which swimme aloft aboue the water they shall be taken away because they are not worth any thing to sow for the best vse for such is either to seed Hennes or else to grind that so you may get out euen that sâ—all quantitie of meale and flowre that is within them Some before the sowing of their corne doe sprinkle it ouer a little with water wherein haue beene infused Houseleeke or the stamped seedes and roots of wild Cucumbers to the end that the corne may not be eaten of Moules field-Mice or other such like vermine Yet howsoeuer this may be a practise in France it is not receiued generally amongst Husbandmen to steepe the corne in water before they sowe it because so much moisture cooleth and drowneth the kernell of it too much Nay they are so farre from the practise thereof that a well-reputed Husbandman will not suffer his corne to be so much as washed before it be sowne The quantitie of corne which must be sowne shall be measured and rated according to the peece of ground for an arpent of fat ground will for the most part take foure bushels of Wheat a reasonable fat ground will take fiue and a leane will take more It is true that there must respect be had vnto the Countrey and place where it is sowne for in cold Countries and places that are waterie being also alwaies subiect to Snowes it is needfull to sowe a great deale more than in hot Countries or in temperate and drie places in as much as the cold and Snow doe corrupt the greatâ—st part of the seed Besides the time is well to be obserued and the disposition of the ayre for in Autumne you must sowe lesse thicke and in Winter or the times approaching and comming neere to Winter a great deale more againe in rainie weather you must sowe thicker than in drie weather Yet in England and other Countries which are much colder than France two bushels of Wheat or Pease will fully sowe an acre and foure bushels of Barly or Oates and three bushels of Beanes which proportion no man need to alter vpon anie occasion whatsoeuer CHAP. XIII Of harrowing and weeding of Corne. PResently after that the seed is bestowed in the ground you must for your last worke harrow it along and crosse ouerthwart and after that â—ake it from furrow to furrow but ouerthwart onely This would be done with Harrowes hauing yron teeth rather than woodden ones because they make the corne settle deeper into the earth which they doe breake and make fmall a great deale better and so by that meanes doe couer the corne with earth as it requireth at the least the thicknesse of foure fingers that so it may be the faster rooted and the safer from birds and thus it must be let alone the whole Winter vpon the Spring True it is that during Winter you must not neglect to make draynes and draughts thereby to carrie away the water that falleth in too great aboundance by raine Now this manner of harrowing is but for such entire grounds as lye together leuell plaine and vndistinguished by lands for were they cast vp with ridges as the lands of many Countries are then could they by no means be harrowed ouerthwart Therefore wheresoeuer your ground lyes in lands or in common mixt amongst your neighbours there you shall euer harrow your lands directly vp and downe the full length of the lands beginning at the furrowes first and so ascending vp to the ridges As for the Harrowes as before I said the woodden Harrow is best for the loose moulds and the yron Harrowes for the tough and binding moulds As for the Oxe-harrow which is as bigge as two Horse-harrowes and hath euer yron teeth it is best for the roughest earths especially new broken vp swarths the Horse-harrowes going before and the Oxe-harrow following after When the Spring time is come and the Wheat hath taken good root you must weed your ground of such store of weedes as Winter raine and the ranknesse of the earth it selfe haue caused to abound and ouer-grow the corne newly put vp as Feâ—ches tame and wild Poppie Cockle and such like and after once hauing weeded it it will be good to doe it the second time as when the eare beginneth to shoot for iâ— so doing the corne will proue faire and cleane But in the meane time you must so weed it at the first as that the rootes be not hurt but that they may remaine couered and laden with the earth that so they may stand faster in the earth and grow the more vpward At the second time of weeding you must not bare it much for and if the Wheat should not shoot vp still more and more it would rot vpon the earth and bring forth nothing Againe at the second weeding you shall stirre and make euen the ground a
little that so the corne may not be too close and fast couered 〈◊〉 the â—oot which would cause it to die also and rot away bringing forth nothing This worke and dutie is not of small weight and moment in as much as oftentimes the corne is choaked by weedes and bowed to the earth by their too much loftinesse taking their opportunitie of some beating wind or raine Moreouer you must not be abashed if the greater part of the eares proue emptie without hauing anie thing at all in them and the other not to come to perfection and ripenesse Againe when the good corne is accompanied with Fetches Darnell and other weedes the bread is not onely made more vnpleasant lesse sauourie wholesome and discoloured but also it commeth not to the one halfe of good corne which is not mingled with these filthie weedes insomuch as that three load of such corne after the winnowing of it doe not yeeld two of pure and cleane corne And which is worse the field where such seedes are scattered doe not bring forth halfe so much as those which are charged with nothing but well cleansed and winnowed corne CHAP. XIIII Of mowing or shearing THe last labour and toyle for the which all the other in the whole yeare going before was taken is mowing and cutting downe of the corne which must be attended after that it once becommeth ripe which will appeare by the turning of the colour into a light yellow throughout in all parts alike and before that the graine be altogether hardened and turned red that so it may grow thicker in the weathering and barne rather than standing in the fields For it is most certaine that if it be cut downe in good and due season it will grow bigger and encrease afterward whereas otherwise if you stay the mowing or shearing of it downe till it be throughly drie the greatest part of the corne will fall to the ground in shearing of it and will become a pray for the birds and other beasts If there happen anie violent storme or whirlewind it will lay it flat with the earth You must of all other times make choice of the wane of the Moone or betwixt Moone and Moone to cut downe your corne therein if that you would haue your corne to keepe well and the best houre is the breake of the day when it is full of deaw The manner of shearing is either to cut it in the middest of the straw to the end you may haue stubble to couer your countrey houses as also to heat the Ouen to bake bread in such countries as are vnprouided of wood as in Beauce or else to cut it within a foot of the ground for the greater prouision of straw which will serue afterward to make Mats for Beds or Litter for Horses and other Cattell and which is yet the greatest profit of all to imploy about the making of Mats for the vse and behoofe of the householder in his chambers That which remaineth shall either be cut downe with Sickles or Hedging-bills made fast to the end of a great staffe to make a fire withall for the Winter time or else it shall be burned in the fields themselues to make dung by the means of raine falling thereupon in grounds especially that are sandie or standing of a stiffe Potters clay or which haue a strong mould And although this be the French manner of shearing of Wheat or Rie for of these graines there are no difference yet in other countries they vse to sheare after the Sunne is risen and at such time as the corne is most drie holding as doubtlesse it is most probable that the binding of the corne together in sheaues whilest the wet deaw is vpon it doth either rot or make it mildew quickly As for the stubble it is much better to mowe it downe with Sythes than cut it vp with Sickles both because you may goe neerer to the ground and also saue much labour in doing your worke sooner and better The corne being cut shall be gathered together and made into sheaues and after led and carried into the barne by the Farmer which must be seated in a sufficient high place that so it may receiue the wind somewhat readily and yet not that I would haue the wind when it commeth to be able to goe against the houses or gardens for besides the annoyance which the small chaffe would worke in the eyes of the people and that before they should perceiue it it would furthermore hurt and much annoy the gardens because that by the same sticking to the leaues of the hearbes and trees as also to their fruits in Autumne it would drie them and make them apt and easie to be burnt by the heat of the Sunne CHAP. XV. Of threshing Corne. FOr the last labour of the Husbandman there remaineth nothing more but to thresh out the Corne for to sow it againe or for to store vp and lay aside in the Garner and this not sooner than till three months passed after the Haruest for although the Corne should be gathered of full ripenesse yet still it goeth forward to more perfection as it lyeth in the Barne The Gascoines notwithstanding fearing that Corne left long in the sheaues should not onely take a great heat but grow full of Butterflies Mothes and small Woâ—mes which are wont to spoile it cause the sheaues to be dried three whole daies in the Sunne and that in the field where they were mowen and afterward thresh it in the same place carrying lastly the Corne so threshed into Garners so that by that means they stand not in need of Barnes to carrie their sheaues into and there to keepe them This is also a custome vsed both in Ireland Spaine and the Islands neere vnto Spaine but I cannot commend the husbandrie for it is most certaine that except Corne may take a kindly sweat in the Mowe it is neuer wholesome nor will yeeld flower in that aboundance which otherwise it would do Besides Corne is euer more safely kept in the eare than in the Garner and take much lesse puâ—rifaction Whence it comes that your great Corn-masters and hoarders of Corn when they want roome to lay their Corne in will thresh vp their oldest store and then keepe it in the chaffe till they haue occasion to vse it being of this mind that whilest it lyes therein it will euer keepe sweet and it is a most certaine rule for nothing is a greater preseruer of Corne than the owne chaffe except it be the care it selfe in which Nature hauing at first placed it of necessitie it must euer be safest therein Wherefore I would haue all good husbands to bring their Corne home into the Barne first and there to let it rest three weekes or a moneth at least in which time it will haue taken the full sweat and then to thresh it as occasion shall serue And herein is also to be noted that if you
chaffe the other made of Wickers of a great compasse being the one halfe plaine without an edge the other halfe hauing an edge almost a foot deepe vvhich being turned to the bodie of the man and casting the corne to and fro in the same it disperseth and driueth the chaffe from the corne yet the wynowing of corne before the vvind either betweene your corne-barne-doores or in any other narrow place where the wind being straitned is made to blow with more violence is as good and dresseth your corn as cleane as any other way whatsoeuer and with a great deale lesse cost and labour for that way you shall dispatch more corne in an houre than any other way in three neither will there remaine in it so many seeds as by doing otherwise The sowing and ordering of other sorts of Graine CHAP. XVII Of Rie RIe called in Latine Secale and of the Auncient Writers Farrago craueth not such an industrious carefull ordering nor yet so fat a ground and so well inriched as doth the wheat for it so increaseth in all grounds in such aboundance that of one bare corne there will corne an hundred be it neuer so badly plowed and dunged Witnesses hereof are the people of Auuergne Lymosin Perigord and Forest but chiefely those of Beauce Solongâ—ois which is abounding in this kind of corne notwithstanding that the ground thereof for the most part be leane grauelly and verie slenderly husbanded and tilled by the inhabitants as those which imploy themselues a great deale more busily in keeping of Sheepe than in growing of Corne and hereby we may learne and take out a new lesson namely that negligence is good for something and now and then bringeth his commoditie home with it It is but a verie small and starued graine in respect of Wheat and the bread vvhich is made thereof is vnpleasant fattie 〈◊〉 heauie like paste blacke and more profitable in the time of dearth to slay and kill the sharpenesse of hunger in the base and rusticall people than to feed wholesomely and make good nourishment of againe such as be wealthie and men liuing at ease make no reckoning of it It is true that many doe mingle it with wheat to the end that the bread made thereof may continue a longer time moist and tender yea and which is more the physitians of the Court doe giue directions for the making of bread of this kind of Corne for Kings and Princes to feed vpon in the beginning of their meales especially in Summer to procure them a loose bellie but they that are carefull of their health especially such as doe not exercise and toyle their bodies and students in generall the Monkes and such like must auoyd to eat the bread made of the meale of this Corne alone howsoeuer the plow-Swaine haue this opinion of it namely that it maketh the bodie strong and for certaine it is found by manifest and daily experience that the vvomen of Lyons Auuergne and Forest by the vse of this bread doe become verie faire and to haue more solide bodies and more abounding in good and laudable juice or humours than others commonly haue Some likewise are of judgement that the vvater of Rie-bread is more pleasant and farre better than that of Wheat-bread be it neuer so vvhite Cookes vsed to vvorke in pastrie doe make such crusts as they would haue to endure long of Rie-flower This bread is made to feed dogges and to fat swine all other kinds of cattell especially hens and horse do abhorre and loath it altogether This Corne is verie subject to rust because it 〈◊〉 vvater in the huske or bagge wherein it groweth the remedie vvhereof consisteth in such meanes vsed as we haue alreadie set downe The straw thereof serueth for much vse in binding of Vines because it is flexible and pliant hauing beene first sleept in vvater as likewise the meale thereof to make cataplasmes of for the suppurating and ripening of impostumes the decoction of the Corne killeth vvormes if there be some Coriander-seed put thereto in like manner horse-leache doe giue it to horses which are pained in their bellies And thus much for the opinion and custome of the French whose soyle is so frequent vvith Wheat that they little respect the vse of other graines But to resort to the better-knowing husbands and to whose opinions Seres and diuers other later Writers agree you shall vnderstand that Rie is a most excellent graine pleasant and sauourie in taste and verie wholesome to be eaten in as much as it keepeth the bodie open and breedeth not that costiuenesâ—e which other graines doe and although the bread which it maketh being made of the meale as it commeth from the mill vnsifted and vncleansed be blacke and vnlouely to looke on yet it is verie wholesome and more sauourie and better to eat than any bread made of any other graine except Wheat nay if it be sifted and cleansed through a fine raunge scarce or boulter it makes bread as vvhite as comely and much more pleasant to eat than any course or leuened Wheat whatsoeuer This Rie naturally desireth a warme and drie ground as especially the red sand or any clay that is much mingled therewith it will grow in any clay and the richer the better and the corne the larger prouided that the mould be loose and gentle it asketh as many earings as Wheat doth and must euer be sowne in one and the selfesame time yet if the ground be any thing good of it selfe it vvill grow well ynough after one earing prouided that it be sowne on such ground as Pease were reaped from the same yeare for Pease by reason of their running on the ground and smothering of the weed is as good as a sleight manuring of the land Rie is verie quicke of growth and will sprout in three nights at the furthest it hath no enemie so much as wet or extreame raine so that you must sow it in as drie a time as is possible for it is a common saying amongst Husbandmen That Rie vvill be drownd in the hopper that is if a showre of raine should but fall in the hopper or seed-basket whilest you were sowing it that showre would drowne it and the Rie would hardly grow after therefore your greatest care must be a faire season and a drie mould for the contrarie kills it Maslin MAslin called of the Latines Metellum is not one kind of Corne but a mixture of Wheat and Rie or of White corne vvhich the Latines call Far adoreum euen as we shall further declare by and by and of Rie in such sort as that thesâ— two kinds of corne mingled are sowne gathered in and threshed together the maslin delighteth in a mixt kind of earth and tillage but for the most consisting of that which is fit for Wheat The bread made of maslin is one of the best sorts of bread and easie to digest It seldome or neuer requireth any more than one earing which is
at such time as it is sowne onely neither is it euer sowne vpon the fallowes but vpon the Pease-earth being euer vvell and carefully harrowed if you find the sayle whereon you sow it to be weake or out of heart the best meanes to giue it strength is to fold it with sheepe immediately before you sow it so that as soone as you take your fold from the land you may put your plow into the land by which meanes the seed and the manure as it were meeting together the manure keepeth the seed so warme and giues it such comfort that forthwith it takes root and brings sorth the increase most aboundantly Now for the cropping or gathering of this Maslin or blend corne you shall euer doe it so soone as you see the Rie begins to open or turne his eare downeward towards the earth albeit the Wheat seeme a little greenish at the root and be nothing neere ripe the corne being soft and milkie for the Wheat will ripen and grow hard in the sheafe which no other corne will doe and the Rie being suffered but to grow a day beyond his full time will shed his graine vpon the earth and you shall loose more than one halfe of your profit againe you shall not lead your blend-corne so soone as you doe your cleane Wheat or your cleane Rie but making it into good bigge safe stouckes vvhich will shed the raine from the eares and containing some sixteene or twentie sheaues in a stoucke you shall suffer is so to stand in the field to ripen as well for the hardning of the Wheat as for withering of the greene weeds vvhich growing amongst the Corne will be shorne vp therewith and bound in the sheaues altogether Secourgion SEcourgion is a kind of Corne that is verie leane vvrinckled and starued somewhat like vnto Barley and it is not vsed to be sowne in France except in the time of famine and dearth and then also but in some countries as are barren and verie leane and that to stay the vrgent necessitie of hunger rather than to feed and nourish It hath his name from the Latine vvords Succursus gentium The greatest part of Perigord and Lymosin doe vse this sort of Corne it may seeme to be a degenerate kind of Corne and may be called bad or wild corne It must be sowne in the thickest and fattest ground that may be chosen howsoeuer some say otherwise as that it delighteth in a light ground in as much as it sprouteth out of the earth the seuenth day after that it is sowne the thicker end running into rootes and the smaller putting forth the greene grassie blade vvhich flourisheth and groweth out of the earth The fittest time for the sowing of it is about the moneth of March in cold places or about the eight or tenth of Ianuarie if it be a mild Winter and not sharpe and pinching This is that kind of graine of three moneths growth whereof Theophrastus speaketh in his Booke of Plants howsoeuer Columella doe not acknowledge any kind of graine of that age Theophrastus in like manner maketh mention of a kind of graine of threescore dayes or two moneths growth and of another of fortie daies growth I heare say that in the West-Indies about Florida there grow sorts of corne some of two some of three moneths and some of fortie daies vve see it verie ordinarie in France to haue corne in three moneths namely in the countries of Beauce Touraine Lyonnoise Sauoy Auuergne Forest Prouence Chartrain and others in which the corne being sowne in March is ripe and readie to be cut downe in the third moneth The occasion of sowing it so late is either the vvaters or excessiue cold or snow or some such other hard vveather vvhich kept and hirdered it from being sowne any sooner Such graines and sorts of corne as are of three or two moneths or of fortie daies and amongst them especially the Secourgeon doe yeeld a verie vvhite and light flowre because it hath but verie little bran and the graine hauing drawne verie small store of substance for his nourishment but such as is of the lightest part of the earth and therefore small store of Bran by reason of the small space of time that it stayed in the earth The bread made of this Corne is verie white but withall verie light and of small substance more fit for Countrie-people and seruants in Families than for Maisters and vvealthie persons Againe in countries vvhere it is of account they vse to mixe Wheat vvith it to make houshold-bread Blanche BLanche is a kind of Wheat which the Latines call Far clusinum and old Writers Far adoreum as a Corne or Graine worthie to be highly thought and made of for his excellencie and goodnesse sake it is verie hard and thicke and requireth a strong and tough ground though it be not all of the best husbanded It groweth also verie wel in places and Countries that are verie cold as not fearing any cold be it neuer so outragious Neither doth it mislike and refuse drie and parched grounds and such as lye open to the excessiue heat of Sommer the Corne cannot be driuen from his huske except it be fried or parched againe for to grind and make bread of it they vse to frie or parch it but vvhen they vse to sow it they let it alone vvith the huske and in it they keepe it for seed It is verie massie and vveightie but not altogether so much as Wheat but yet more cleane and pure than Wheat and also yeeldeth more flowre and branne than any one sort of Wheat besides This kind of Wheat is verie rare in France but verie common in Italie vvhere it is called Sacidate Fine Wheat or Winter-wheat THere is a kind of small Corne that is verie vvhite vvhich the Latines call Siligâ— vvhereof is made White-bread called therefore of the Latines Siliginitis The French cannot as yet sit it with a name It must be sowne in verie open places and such as are hot and throughly warmed by the Sunne although it doe not vtterly refuse an earth that is thicke moist slymie and of the nature of Walkers-earth seeing that good husbandmen doe likewise report of it that there needeth no such great care to be taken about the making of this graine to grow and vvithall that if a man vse to sow Wheat in a moist and muddie ground that after the third sowing it will degenerate into this kind of Wheat It is that kind of Wheat which amongst the English is called Flaxen-wheat being as vvhite or vvhiter than the finest Flax it is of all sorts of Wheat the hardest and vvill indure a more barren and hard ground than any other Wheat vvill as the grauellie the flintie stonie and rough hils against which by the reflection of the Sunne onely vvhose beames it loueth exceedingly it will grow verie aboundantly neither will it prosper vpon and rich soyle but being as it were ouercome vvith the strength thereof
it will vvither or not grow at all or else mil-dew turne blacke and become altogether vselesse Amel-corne THere is yet another kind of Corne vvhich the Grecians and Latines call Olyra of a middle size betwixt Wheat and Barlie vnlike altogether vnto Winter-vvheat vvhereof we last spake but of a sort and facultie like vnto spelt whereof vve vvill speake next in order Of this graine Dioscorides maketh mention and Matthiolus calleth it in French Seigle-blanche the tilling and ordering of it is like vnto that of spelt There is verie vvhite bread made thereof there is but small store thereof in France Spelt-corne SPelt-corne is that vvhich the Latines call Zea and hereof the auncient â—â—mans did make great account and gaue it to name Semen by the way of excellencie as the Italians in such places as vvhere the said Spelt groweth in great aboundance doe call it Biada The Graine is lesse and blacker than Wheat It is found sometime single sometime double in an eare set with a long beard It must be sowne in a verie strong and hard ground for otherwise it will not thriue neither is there any sort of Wheat which so troubleth and weakeneth a ground as this but the bread that is made thereof is excellent and of it likewise the Italians vse to make a singular kind of Furmentie Course Wheat-flowre or fine Wheat-meale COurse Wheat-flowre is that which of the Latines is called Similage and is made of Wheat that is excellent good hauing the greatest Bran onely sifted from it but being ground of the best Mill thâ—â— may be gotten howsoeuer the French name Semole vvhich seemeth to be deriued from these Latine ones Sine mola may 〈◊〉 to argue the contrarie We haue not any of the Corne in this Countrie vvhereof the Semole is made but in Prouence it is sowne in great quantitie as also in Champanie and in the Countrie of Naples and from thence there is great store of this 〈◊〉 meale brought vvhich Physitiâ—ns doe prescribe to their sicke patients to make Panade or pap-meat of vvith the broth of a Capon notwithstanding that 〈◊〉 and the greatest part of Physicions doe affirme that the fine meale called of the French Semole is of a grosâ—e and slimie iuice and not digested without difficultie and thereupon injurious to such as haue need of a fine and attenuating nourishment It is certaine that it is of great nourishment as is also the bread that is made thereof In steed of Semole vve vse Maslin and as concerning the Wheat vvhereof the course flowre Semole is made it craueth such ground and manner of husbanding as Maslin doth Furmentie FVrmentie is that vvhich the Latines call Alica or Chondrus and it is a kind of Wheat whereof after that it hath been steeped for some time in vvater and afterward brayed and husked and then in the end dried againe in the Sunne and ground somewhat grosly is made a kind of grosse meale reâ—embling 〈◊〉 verie much vvhereof sometimes is vvoont to be made pap-meat sometimes it is mixt in meat-broth and sometimes panade vvithall all which meats to say the truth doe nourish a great deale more than they profit the health of the bodie in as much as they ingender a thicke clammie and grosâ—e juice verie hurtfull for them that are subject vnto obstructions or vnto the stone and grauell Turkie-Wheat TVrkie-wheat so called or rather Indian wheat because it came first from the West-Indies into Turkie and from thence into France not that it is sowed there any otherwise than for pleasure or for to cause some admiration at the strange things which Frenchmen themselues doe admire and make much account of 〈◊〉 be sowne verie carefully after this manner the field must be diligently tilled according to all the sorts of earings vvhich are woont to be bestowed vpon any 〈◊〉 ground afterward toward the end of March at such time as the Sunne beginneth to affoord his hot and comfortable beames in franker and freer sort the said wheat must be steeped in water two whole daies and when this is done to keepe it till the earth receiue some prettie showres vvhich happening then presently to open the earth vvith some sharpe stake and that all along as streight as a line but with equall and sufficient distances and to cast into euerie one of these holes foure or fiue graines of this vvheat and by and by to close in the earth againe vvith your foot and so in this sort to fill and set a vvhole field with this Corne. If the earth be fat and the seed full and well â—ed it will not faile to sprout within seuen daies and to be ready to mow within fortie daies two moneths three moneths or at the furthest foure moneths sooner or later according to the goodnesse of the ground and power of the Sunne that is to say earlier in a hot place and good ground that lyeth open vpon the Sunne but more late in a cold ground and a leane place It hath the like temperature that our vvheat hath but somewhat more hot as may easily be gathered by the sweetnesse of the bread that is made thereof the meale thereof is vvhiter than that which is made of our wheat but the bread made thereof is more grosse thicke or close and of a more â—lymie substance in such sort as that the nourishment made thereof is likewise more grosse and apter to ingender obstructions vvherâ—â—ore if the dearth of vvheat and famine doe force and compel you to sow of this Turkish-wheat to make bread thereof it will doe better if you mingle it with the flower of our vvheat than and if you should vse it by it selfe all alone The meale of this vvheat in as much as it is thicke and clammie will be good to make cataplasmes of to ripen impostumes withall for being apt to stop the pores of the skin by his clamminesse it cannot chuse but worke such effect Sarasins-wheat SArasins-wheat is a graine verie ordinarie and common throughout all France and more abounding vvithout comparison than the foresaid Turkie-wheat it must be sowne in all manner of grounds because it refuseth not to grow in any vvhether it be grauelly or of any other qualities vvhatsoeuer and that especially in Aprill in hot places or somewhat later in those that are cold and it is so forward and hastie at that it will ripen twice and yeeld you two crops in a yeare in one and the same ground being in a hot ground as is to be seene in Italie It may be mowne at the end of three moneths after it is sown in this countrie it is most vsed in the fatting of hogs pigeons and other fowles and in the time of dearth and famine to make bread which will be a great deale better if with this corne be mingled the corne of our countrie vvheat It may be made into grosse meale euen as the grain called furmentie but better without comparison than that of millet to be imployed in
meat-broths in panades and pap-meats as also to make 〈◊〉 with cheese and butter This is a meat that is pleasant ynough and not much loading or charging the stomacke notwithstanding that it be windie for therein it is not so excessiue as the pease or beanes Goats wheat and Typh wheat THere are yet remaining two other sorts of Wheat which the Latines call Tragâ—â— Cerealis and Typha Cerealis whereof Dioscorides and Galen doe make mention Typh wheat is verie like to our Rie and doth make a verie blacke bread and verie vnpleasant also when it is old though it be otherwise verie pleasant when it is new baked after the manner of Rie The Goats wheat is not verie much vnlike vnto thâ— graine called Furmentie saue onely that his meale yeeldeth more bran without comparison and so maketh a fitter bread to loosen the bellie than to feed or nourish it These wheats are not so much as to be seene in France and therefore I meane not to make any longer discourse thereof Of all manner of March-Corne CHAP. XVIII Barley AFter that vve haue thus largely spoken of Wheat and other Corne it remaineth that vve should consequently speake of all manner of pulse the ordering and husbanding vvhereof to speake in generall is like vnto that of the other graine going before as namely in the gathering of stones from off them in manuring and giuing them their first second and third eaâ—ing as also in clodding sowing harrowing and mowing but differing notwithstanding in some things as namely in their nature and therefore it will be best to make a particular description thereof especially of Barley which howsoeuer it is of sleight vse in France because of the great profit of the vine and the plentie of Wheat in which the kingdome aboundeth yet in other Countries it is of best respect especially in England vvhere the greatest sort doth grow and where they make Beere thereof so good and excellent that not any French Wine is more pleasant or more wholesome Therefore to speake first of Barley â—â—cording to the opinion of the French husbandman vvhich is not to be held most authenticall Barley must be sowne in a leane drie and small ground or else in a ground that is verie fat throughout because it doth bring downe and diminish the fatnesse of a ground mightily and for that cause it is either cast into the ground that is verie far the force and goodnesse vvhereof it shall not be able to hurt or into a leaâ—e ground vvherein a man should not sow any thing else so well It must be sowne in a ground that hath had two earings in some countries in the moneth of October but in this countrie after the fifteenth day of Aprill according to the common prouerbe at S. Georges day you must sow your Barley and lay your Oats away if the ground be fat but and if it be in a leane ground it must be sowne sooner not â—laying for any raine in as much as that according to the prouerbe Wheat must be sowne in 〈◊〉 and Barley in dust for Barley cannot endure any great store of moisture being of it selfe drie open and cold againe Barley being sowne in moist places and much watered vvith raine-water doth easily canker and turne into darnell and oats the same manner of ordering is giuen to the barley called mundified barley and that because the chaffe thereof falleth presently and cleaueth not vnto the corne as it doth in common barley When you perceiue it somewhat ripe you must mow it sooner than any other corne for it hath a brittle stalke or straw which is verie apt to breake when it is verie drie and the corne being but weakely inclosed vvithin his huske doth easily and of it selfe fall vnto the earth and hence also it becommeth more easie to thresh and shake out than any other graine After the corne is mowne it will be good to let the earth lye ydle a yeare or else to manure it throughly and so to take away all the euill qualitie that is remayning and left behind In a deere yeare it is vsuall to make bread of barley as vve shall declare hereafter and that better for the poore people than for the rich and yet in one point to be praised in as much as it is good wholesome for them that haue the gout the assured truth vvhereof is found out rather by experience than reason Notwithstanding in as much as Barley as Galen 〈◊〉 vvhether it be in bread or in pap-meat in pâ—isanâ—s in mundified barley or otherwise imployed doth coole and yeeld a thinne kind of nourishment and somewhat cleanseth the bodie in that respect it may be profitable for them that haue the 〈◊〉 as those that are full of humours and subject to distillations falling downe vpon the mints There is made of Barlie a certaine kind of drinke vvhich is commonly called aptisane and a meat that is good for sicke persons called mundified barley which thâ— good vvife of the Farme may make in this sort Take barley well cleansed and husked boyle it till it burst and till it become like vnto a pap-meat after beat it in a morter and when you haue so done straine it through a verie fine strayner put vnto it sugar or the juice of sweet almonds or of poppie-seed melons or lettuses according as occasion shall be offered Or else Take of the best and newest barley put it in a mortar and cast vpon it warme vvater as it vvere to wet it but not to make it swim afterward beat it gently with a vvoodden pestell in such sort as that the huske that couereth it may be forced off then chafe it betwixt your hands that so you may free it quite from huskes then afterward drie it in the Sunne vvhen you haue this done take a handfull of the said barly and put it in a pot vvhich it may fill to the halfe and filling vp the other halfe with vvater let it boyle by little and little vntill such time as it be burst and become like pap-meat let it run through a linnen cloth and so straine out the juice Thus much for the French opinion of Barley but to come to the true knowledge thereof from the opinions of those that are better experienced in the same you shall vnderstand that Barley ought to be sowne vpon the best richest and best husbanded ground you haue and although it will grow in any soyle whatsoeuer that is vvell husbanded not being too extreame cold and moist yet the better the earth is into which you sow it the better and the larger the corne is vvhen it groweth and much more seruiceable for any vse you shall please to imploy it That Barley which groweth on the stiffe clayes is the best being large white and full like a Buntings beake That which growes on the mixt soyle is the second best and that which groweth on the sands is the vvorst Barley asketh the greatest tillage of all graines
it cowes-milke goats-milke or the juice of sweet almonds with sugar The Flemmings vse to make pap-meat thereof which they loue exceeding vvell The Muscouites distill the water of oats and vse it for want of wine and such water heateth and maketh drunke no lesse than Wine Thus much of the French opinion of Oats vvho are indeed but halfe knowing or not so much in the excellencie of the graine but to come to their knowledge who haue the full proofe and triall thereof you shall vnderstand that it is a graine of no lesse worth and estimation than any of the other and questionlesse may much lesse be banished a Common-wealth than of the other in as much as where none of the other will grow there this will you shall then know that Oats will grow in any soyle whatsoeuer as either in fertile or barren hot or cold drie or moist nor doth it aske much labour for in fertile soiles it wil grow with one earing as namely at seed-time which is euer about the end of March or beginning of Aprill it will grow also after any other graine as after wheate rye barley or pulse but it is best sowing it after barley or pulse because to sow it after Wheat or Rie would pill the ground too much and make it barren too soone In barren grounds it will grow with two arders or three at the most as one at Midsommer another at Michaelmas and the third at seed-time or else at Michaelmas and at seed-time onely it must be sowne vnder furrow like barley in loose moulds and after two or three arders but aboue furrow in fast earths and where it hath but one arder onely it must be well harrowed according to the strength of the mould that is to say with wooden-teeth in loose moulds and vvith yron teeth in fast moulds they must be cropt as soone as they turne colour and appeare a little yellow for else they vvill shed their graine as being the loosest corne of all other These Oats are of diuers most excellent vses both for men and also for cattell as first for Oatmeale which is made in this sort as soone as your Oats haue beene thresht and vvynowed you shall lay them on your kilne and vvith a soft fire drie them verie vvell and then carrie them to the milne either the Wind-mill the Water-mill or the Horse-mill and there let the Miller cut them and hull them but by no meanes crush them to fine meale but onely driue the cleane kernell from the courser hull then vvith a fanne or a gentle vvind vvinnow the emptie hulls from the Corne and if so be that you find they be not all cleane hulled then passe them through the mill againe and then vvynow them againe and thus doe till the nulls be cleane taken off vvhich hulls are a verie good prouander for horses as for the Groats vvhich is vsually called common or course Oat-meale they are excellent to make porridge of all kinds and for puddings of all sorts or for any other pap-meat or panada whatsoeuer it is also an excellent food at Sea being boyled in Water or otherwise vsed after the manner of grauell This oat-meale being ground into â—ine meale like other corne maketh diuers kinds of verie good bread chiefely where other corne is not to be had If you mixe the fine meale of Oates with Wheat meale it maketh verie daintie Oat-cakes either thicke or thinne and is of great estimation where they are knowne These Oates being maulted as you mault Barley make a verie good mault and that mault both verie good Ale and Beere only a little more sharpe than that which is made of Barley Lastly those Oates are of all other foods the best that may be for the feeding of horse or fatting of cattell they are also good to seed all sorts of Pulleine especially Geese Swannes and all manner of water-fowle which take much pleasure therein Millet MIllet as those know verie well which dwell in the Countrey Bearne Bigorre and Armignac after that it hath beene steeped some certaine time in water would be sowne either morning or euening in the coole thereof in light and small moulded ground and it groweth not only in grauelly ground but also in sand when the country it wet and moist but in anie case it would not be sowne in drie grounds and such as consist of Fullers earth or are marly neither must it be sowne before the Spring for it requireth heat wherefore it may conueniently be sowne in the end of the moneth of March or else somewhat later that so it may enioy the benefit of the dew a long time It putteth not the husbandman to anie great charges for a little seed will sowe a great deale of ground So soone as it is sowne it must be pressed downe with a hurdle of Wickers well laden to keepe it from the heat of the Sunne in the springing vp thereof for otherwise the seed would grow vp and drie away through the vehâ—mencie and heat of the Sunne-beames Notwithstanding it would be oft and verie well weeded for the â—ooting vp of all manner of ill weedes especially the blacke Millet So soone as it may be spied peeping forth of the earth and before that by the operation of the Sunne the corne doe shew it must be pluckt vp by the hand and be laid in the Sunne afterward to drie and lastly shut vp in some place where it may be kept and being thus ordered it lasteth longer than anie other manner of corne Millet doth good vnto the fields wherein it is gathered in this respect namely that wormes will not hurt the corne that shall be sowne there presently after anie whit at all seeing they will leaue the graine that is sowne and cleaue to the straw of the Millet In the time of dearth they vse to make bread of Millet but vnpleasant ynough especially when it is setled and the inhabitants of Gascoâ—gne and Campaigne doe vse a pappe-meat made of Millet with milke and that not of the pleasantest taste as well the bread as the pappe-meat made of Millet is of small nourishment besides that they make obstructions and that because Millet is cold in the first degree and drie in the third Millet fried with salt and flowers of Camomill and put into a bag doth serue against the paines of the collick and wringings of the bellie To keepe Purgatiues as Rubarb Agarick yea and flesh also from rottennesse and corruption it is good to burie them in Millet Sesame SEsame would be sowne in a blacke ground that is somewhat rotten and moist It groweth also in sandie and fat grauellie grounds or in mingled grounds and it is verie fruitfull euen no lesâ—e than Millet or Pannicke It is true that the good householder needeth not trouble his braine much with the sowing of it seeing it is apt to make the ground altogether barren and yet is good for nothing except the oyle that is pressed out of it and
the cakes which liquorish women vse to make of the meale It must not be sowne but in the midst of Summer whiles the times continue drie and that there is no raine looked for of a long time for the raine doth hurt it after it is sowne cleane contrarie to other plants which all of them reioice in raine after they are sowne The oyle which is pressed out of the seed of Sesame doth neuer freeze and is the lightest of all other Oyles and yet being mixt with Wine or Aqua-vitae sinketh to the bottome There is no account to be made of this graine for nourishment because it is giuen to ouercome the stomacke and is hardly digested as is all oylie matter Lentils LEntils must be sowne at two times in Autumne and most commonly especially in France and cold Countries in the Spring time whiles the Moone encreaseth vnto the twelfth thereof and either in a small or little mould or in a fat and fertile ground for when they be in flower they destroy and spoyle themselues through too much moisture or by putting too farre out of the earth And to the end they may grow the more speedily and the greater they must be mixt with drie dung before they be sowne and foure or fiue daies after that they haue beene so laid to rest in this dung to sowe them They will keepe long and continue if they be mingled with ashes or if they be put in pots wherein oyle and preserues haue beene kept or and if they be sprinkled with vineger mixt with Beniouin Lentils howsoeuer auncient Philosophers had them in estimation are of hard digestion hurtfull to the stomacke filling the guts full of wind darkening the sight and causing fearefull dreames and withall are nothing good if they be not boyled with flesh or fried with oyle Fasels FAsels grow in stubbly grounds or rather a great deale better in fat grounds which are tilled and sowne euerie yeare and they are to be sowne betwixt the tenth of October and the first of Nouember or else in March as other pulâ—e after that the ground hath beene eared about the eleuenth of Nouember They must be sowne after that they haue beene steept in water for to make them grow the mose easily and that at large when they are sowne and alwaies as they ripen to gather them They make far grounds where they be sowne they are accustomed to beare much fruit they keepe a long time they swell and grow greater in boyling and are of a good pleasant tast vnto all mâ—ns mouthes It is true that they are windie and hard to digest but yet notwithstanding they are apt to prouoke vnto venerie if after they be boyled they be powdred ouer with Pepper Galanga and Sugar and yet more specially if they be boyled in fat milke vntill they burst If you mind to take away their windinesse eat them with Mustard or Caraway seed If you haue beene bitten of a Horse take Fasels chew them and apply them so chewed vnto the greene wound Young gentlewomen that striue to be beautifull may distill a water of Fasels that is singular good for the same end and purpose Lupines LVpines craue no great husbandrie are good cheape and doe more good to the ground than anie other seed for when as Vineyards and arable grounds are become leane they stand in stead of verie good manure vnto them Likewise for want of dung they may be sowne in grounds that stand in need to be dunged if after they haue put forth their flowers the second time they be plowed vnder the ground they grow well in a leane ground and such as is tyred and worne out with sowing and they may be sowne in anie ground especially in stubbly grounds such as are not tilled for in what sort soeuer they be sowne they will abide the roughnesse of the ground and negligence of the husbandman neither doe they craue anie weeding as well in respect of their root which is single as also for that if it were hurt they would die presently and because also that it should bee but labour lost for they are so farre off from being infected and wronged with weeds that they euen kill them and cause them to die And this is the cause why manie sowe them in the middest of Vineyards to the end they may draw vnto them all the bitternesse of the Vineyard as being the qualitie most familiar vnto them and with which they best agree Notwithstanding they may not be sowne deepe for when they flower they are made no account of Of all other kinds of Pulse they only stand not in need to be laid vp in Garners but rather vpon some floore where the smoake may comâ— vnto them for if moisture take them they will grow full of wormes which eate vp that which should make them sprout and that which is remaining can doe no good they must be gathered after raine for if it should be drie weather they would fall out of their cods and be lost Lupines are good to feed Oxen in Winter but they must be steept in salted and riuer water and afterward boyled they serue also for to feed men to make bread thereof when it is a time of dearth of other corne Some doe note this speciall propertie in them which is that they turne about euerie day with the Sunne insomuch as that by them workmen are taught the time of the day though it be not cleare and Sunne-shine Lupines stampt and laid vpon the nauell doâ— kill wormes in little children the decoction thereof doth prouoke the termes of women and taketh away the obstructions of the sight by reason whereof manie doe wish them to be taken of young maidens and women which haue pale colours Their meale is singular good in caâ—aplasmes to resolue the swelling of the Kings euill and other hard tumours as well boyled in honey and vineger as in honey and water and likewise for the Sciaâ—ica Beanes BEanes must be sowne in a fat soile or else a ground that is well manured and eared with two earings and although it be in stubbly grounds and seated in low bottomes vvhither all the fat and substance of the higher parts doth descend notwithstanding the earth must be â—liâ—ed and cut small and the clods broken before they be sowne for albeit that amongst all the other sorts of pulse there be not any that doe so little vvaste and the strength and juice of the earth notwithstanding they desire to be vvell and deepe couered vvithin the earth they must be diligently vveeded at such time as they peepe out of the earth for so the fruit vvill be much more and their coddes farre the tenderer They may be sowne at two times of the yeare in Autumne vvhere it is a strong ground and the beanes be great and in the Spring especially in this Countrie in a vveake and light ground the beanes being but small and of the common size those vvhich are sowne in Autumne are
by how much the more seed you sow by so much the more thicke will the grasse grow neither will there grow any other grasse there and so there will also the more profit grow and rise thereupon to the good house-holder So soone as it is sowne you must harrow it euerie manner of way as long-waies broad-waies and ouer-thwart with harroweâ— or rakes of wood set thicke with teeth but not of yron because it is an vtter enemie to yron afterward you must water it gently for the first time for and if you should water it forcibly and with aboundant store of water you should driue the seed all to one side of the field and yet you must not water it after September vnto the end of Aprill It will be good to cut it downe with a 〈◊〉 fiue or sixe times the first yeare and so proportionably the yeares following for it endureth ten yeares yea thirty as Pliny sayeth without standing in neede of being sowne againe The fit time to cut it downe is May Iune Iuly and August and the new of the Moone in the meane time you shall not let it lye vpon heapes any longer than a day in the meadowes for if it should stay there any long time it would raise such a hear as that it vvould smother and kill whatsoeuer were vnder it to the keeping of it for euer growing againe wherefore it will be good to carrie it elsewhere and to drie it assoone as possibly may bee stirring it euerie day from day to day Againe you must not let the cattell feede neere vnto this grasse in as much as not their tooth onely but their verie breathing on it also is very noysome vnto it and that so greatly as that it afterward becommeth either barren or else dieth presently it must not bee giuen greene for cattell to eate least it make them sicke by reason of the moisture and heat that is therein it must stay till it be drie before you giue it them to eate and then also but in small quantitie for that this grasse begetteth in them such store of bloâ—d as that of the much eating thereof they would be strangled therewith The good husbandman must be carefull to gather and reserue seed of this snaile clauer to sow the same vvhen it shall bee requisite it must not bee gathered the first yeare that it beareth by reason of his weakenesse but in all the other following and that in the moneths of Iune and Iuly so soone as the huskes wherein the seede is contained shall appeare drie and the seeds themselues be turned yellow Mixt prouander MIxt prouander must be sowne in fat and well manured places and such as haue beene twice eared it will be verie good if it be sowne with pilde barley sometimes it consisteth of barley oats fetches and fenugreeke vvhich are let grow hand ouer head and are cut afterward either greene or ripe to make fodder of for cattell in Winter Rice IF you will sow rice you may doe it but it is like to proue rather a worke of curiositie than of profit for rice is a commoditie properly belonging and growing amongst the Indians from whence also it is brought hither vnto vs in France Therefore for the sowing of rice either white or red chuse out some place that is verie moist and in case you haue no such amongst your arable ground then chuse out some field that is leane foule and nothing well clensed or some other which is light and weake but yet euen and through which you may conuey some little brooke or gutter of water Eare the ground thrice where you meane to sow your rice and when you haue thus plowed it ouer thrice sow your rice therein which you must first steepe for one whole day in water so soone as you haue sowne it draw your littlebrooke along through it and there suffer it to continue fiue whole moneths the depth of two singers and when as you perceiue the blade to begin to shoot forth his eare knowing that it also flowreth and seedeth at the same instant then double the quantitie of water to keepe the fruit from blasting or spoyling otherwise If you order it thus you shall not onely reape great quantitie of rice but you may also sow it three yeres together one after another without giuing any rest at all to the ground and yet the last yeare will bee no lesse fruitfull than the former yea which is more you shall make the field more fat frolicke in better plight and cleaner from weedes and cleaner from noysome beasts than it was before yea and furthâ—r than this you may sow therein for three yeares more one kind of graine or other whâ—ther wheat or meslin whereof you shall not repent you in the time of haruest you shall find it to faire and profitable There is one inconuenience in rice which is that it causeth an ill aire by reason of the aboundance of water which it craueth for the space of fiue whole moneths but to recompence the same withall it proueth verie profitable for food and sustenance for thereof is made pottage and thereof also is bread made either with rie or milleâ— or all three together It is true that it is much giuen to make obstructions and it restraineth fluxes as mightily and this is the cause why such as haue great loosenesse in their bodies do vse it oftentimes especially if it be parched and boild in cowes milke wherein many little 〈◊〉 of the riuer haue bin quenched if you boyle it in milke adding therto sugar and 〈◊〉 it will prouoke vnto venerie Many do thinke that it maketh fat but seeing that according to the Physitians it is not digested in the stomach but verie hardly it must needs nourish but a little and then how can it possibly make one fat indeed it may be said rather to puffe vp than to make fat Hempe HEmpe must be sowne in fat and well dunged grounds and watered with some little brooke or else in flâ—t and moist countries where much labour and ploughing hath beene bestowed for the fatter the ground is the thicker will the barke or pilling be It must be sowne in March and gathered when the seed is ripe and afterward dried either in the Sunne Wind or Smoake and then laid in water for to bee watered that so the pilling may the more easily depurt from the stalkes afterward to be vsed in making of ropes and cloth a labour and trauaile well beseeming and fit for women This is the opinion of the French but not the generall opinion of the better experienced for the rich ground which is spoken of here to sow hempe in must not bee taken for the rich stiffe blacke clay or for any clay at all for although they will beare hempe yet they put forth so much bunne and so little pilling that indeed the hempe that groweth therein is good for nothing therefore the best ground to sow hempe on is the richest of all mixt earths
that end doth become blacke and turneth into a darke and obscure colour This line after it hath receiued braking and the first hackling you shall take the strickes and platting them into a plat of three make a good bigge roule thereof and put it into a smooth and round trough made for the purpose in the same manner as you beate hempe so you shall beate this flaxe till it handle as soft as any silke then vnplat the strickes againe and heckle it through the second heckle the which must bee much finer than the first which done plat vp the strickes againe and then beat it the second time and then vnplat as before and heckle it the third time through the finest heckle that can bee gotten then spinne this â—ow and it will make you yarne either for Lawne Holland or Combricke or for the finest sisters thred that can bee sowed with as for the hurds which doe fall from the heckle you shall haue a great and diligent care to keepe them light and loose for by reason of the much beating they will bee exceeding soft and apt to clotter together and abide in lumpes and in the drawing of the thred it will handle very woollie yet bee well assured that from the first hurds you shall make a most exceeding fine mydling from the second a very fine lynnen and from the third a pure good holland Many other labours are bestowed vpon flaâ—ce but in this alreadie rehearsed consisteth the whole art of the huswife yet herein by the way is to bee noted that euer before you beate your flaxe you shall bestow great drying of it letting it stand each seuerall time at the least foure and twentie houres within the aire of the fire before you beate it for drying causeth it to breake Out of the seed of line you may presse an oyle which will neuer 〈…〉 so cold it is vsed of Physitions Painters and many other sorts of workemen It is singular good to soften hard things for the paine of the hemorrhoides chape and tumours of the fundament called Condylomata being washed in rose-water it â—â—reth burnings it is maruelous good in plurisies if so be that it be 〈…〉 is old heateth and procureth vomite Nauets and Turneps NAuets and Turneps delight in a light and fine would and not in a 〈…〉 sad ground and yet turneps grow better in moist ground◠〈…〉 on the tops and sides of hills in drie and pettie grounds such as those are which are sandie and grauelly Howsoeuer it is the ground where they are sowne must haue beene oftentimes turned and cast harrowed and dunged for by these meanes they will not onely grow well but the ground after that they be gathered being thus prepared will bring forth fairer corne Turneps are sowne twice in the yeare in Februarie and in August in a well manured ground and you may not suffer them after that they haue gotten some little growth to put vp any further out of the earth for and if they should still grow more and more aboue the earth their root would become hard and full of small and little holes See more of nauets and turneps in our second booke CHAP. XIX Aduertisements concerning corne and pulse WIse and prudent husbandmen must not plow their groundes cut their vines or prune or haue any dealing about trees from the eighteenth day of Nouember vnto the seuen and twentieth of December Sow your corne as soone as you can and stay not to sow it in the Winter Neither doe you euer sow the corne which grew in a fat soile whether it bee wheat or rie or any other such in a leane and barren field but rather sow that corne in a fat and fertile soile which grew in a leane and barren ground and to be briefe sow in a well conditioned ground that which was growne in an ill conditioned ground In sowing your seed see that your hand auswere your foot and standing vpon your feet see that your right foot especially be moued when your right hand doth moue In sowing of wheat you must cast it with a full hand or by handfuls but in sowing barely rie oats and many other kindes of graine especially such as is shut vp in huskes as millet pannicke and rape seed must be sowne and cast into the earth with onely three fingers To preuent the frost that it may not hurt the corne that is sowne especially such as is sowne in cold grounds as those which are most subiect vnto frosts you must cast and spread lime vpon the said grounds before they besowne or else which is better mingle a sixt or eight part of lime amongst the corn which you meane to sow and so sow them together To keepe your seed from being eaten of birds mice or pisâ—yres water it before you sow it with the iuice of hoâ—se-leeke or according to Virgils aduice with water wherein nitre hath beene infused To cause peason beanes and other pulse to be tender and easily boyled you must lay them a day before they bee sowne in water vvherein there hath beene nitre dissolued or else to mingle amongst them in fowing of them some dung and nitre and if notwithstanding after all these meanes vsed they cannot yet be well boyled then put into the pot wherein they are boyling a little mustard seed and in a short time they will relent and seeth in peeces Beanes being sowne neere trees cause their roots to drie and wither beanes will keepe long if you water them with sea water notwithstanding that they will not boile any thing at all in salt or sea water Cich peasâ— will become greater if you infuse them in warme water before they be sowne or if you steepe them in their cods in vvater vvherein nitre hath bin infused if you vvould haue them earely sow them when you sow barley Lentils will grow very faire if they be infused in their cods in warme water with nitre or if they be rubd ouer with drie ox-dung before they be sowne You must not sow millet thicke if so bee you would haue it good for examples sake a handfull is enough to sow halfe an arpent withall for if you should 〈…〉 more you must but pull it vp when you come to the weeding of it Sow your lupines before all other kinds of corne without staying or 〈…〉 raine before they flowre you may put oxen in amongst them and 〈◊〉 all the other sorts of herbs they will eate but they will not touch or come neere vnto the 〈◊〉 because that they are bitter you may make them sweet if you steepe them three whole dayes in sea and riuer water mingled together Sow all manner of pulse in the increase of the Moone except peason and gâ—ther them as soone as they be ripe for otherwise their cods will open and the 〈◊〉 fall out Gather seeds and all manner of graine in the change of the Moone if you would haue them to keepe and doe with them as
wee haue said before If you haue need to sell corne sell it in the increase of the Moone and not at any other time because at such time they grow and become bigger in the garner then they are woonâ— to bee at other times CHAP. XX. Of the Bake-house IN vaine should the husbandman toyle himselfe in tilling his ground so carefully according to the forme and manner which we haue before described and in like carefull sort to gather in heape together and keepe his corne if hee hoped not for some fruit and profit of his paines and labours But what that profit is which he receiueth of his corne I 〈◊〉 my selfe vnto the sale which hee may yearely make vnto foreine and strange 〈…〉 as whereby there redoundeth vnto him an incredible summe of money Witnesses in this point may be the infinite number of rich husbandmen in France and namely in Beauce Brie and Picardie who liue in better estate and fuller of money than many great Seigneours and Gentlemen and I referre my selfe likewise vnto the diuers sorts of bread which they make of their corne for the feeding and sustaining of themselues and their families as also their cakes cheese-cakes custards flawnes tartes fritters and a thousand other prettie knackes and daintie conceits which may be made and wrought of the meale which their corne yeeldeth And yet further I report me to the beere which standeth in steed of wine in the countries where the vine cannot beare fruit made commonly with wheat and barley And lastly to the sale of bread which hee may practise and vse euery day whithout any whit disaduantaging himselfe as wee see in the husbandmen of Gonesse neere to the Citie of Paris Now therefore seeing that matters stand in this sort me thinkes it should bee an vnseemely thing not onely for the farmer but also for the Lord of this our farme to vse to send to the towne or else whither to buy bread custardes 〈◊〉 cakes tartes beere and other such necessarie things for the food and 〈◊〉 of his house either yet to borrow of their neighbours strangers as bakers paste-cookes and brewers for the vse or to bee beholden vnto them for any of 〈…〉 when they stand in need of them For it is my intent â—nd 〈…〉 countrie house should bee another Pandora furnished and flowing with 〈◊〉 all manner of good things and commodities in such sort as that the neighbour townes might haue recourse and seeke vnto it in cases of their 〈…〉 but without taking or receiuing any thing at their handes but 〈◊〉 as the price and sale of the wares shall amount and come vnto which 〈◊〉 sendeth and furnisheth them withall day by day I 〈◊〉 therefore 〈…〉 a baker panter worker in pastrie and a brewer when need shall be 〈…〉 that he should not be ignorant of any thing which might helpe to keepe sustaine and inrich his house Whereof Bread is made ANd to the intent that I may enter into my purposed matter of the Bake-house I doe not here intend to crie or search out who was the first inuenter of Bread-making or what meates were in vse amongst them of auncient time before the making of Bread was found out or whether it was the man or womans labour to play the Baker these I leaue to such as make their whole profession that way to discourse of contenting my selfe to teach and instruct my Farmer what graine or corne hee may imploy and vse for the making of bread For certaine there may be bread made of all sorts of corne but not of all sorts of graine for Pulse as we call them that is to say such graine as is inclosed in coddes or huskes and which are not cut downe with Sythe or Sickle but gathered by plucking them from the earth by the rootes as Pease Beanes Rice Lentils great Cich-pease small Cich-pease Lupines Fasels Fetches Fenugreeke and other such like are not fit to make bread of except in time of famine and when as other corn doth â—aile altogether or else fall to be exceeding deere according as wee see in such times of hard distresse bread of Oats Barley Beanes Rice Millet and Pannicke for such I haue seene in Perigord yea of Bran Fishes dried in the Sunne Acornes Chesnuts and Ferne rootes for such haue I seene in base Britaine or which is more of Brickes Tiles and Slates as is reported to haue beene made by the inhabitants of Sancerra who during the time that they were besieged did make and eate bread made of Slates Of Corne and of such differences and sorts of the same as will make good bread THe excellentest wholsomest and best kind of graine for to make bread of is corne of which as there are many differences and diuers sorts according to the regions countries grounds and soiles where they grow according to the industrie of the husbandman so likewise there are diuers sorts of bread made differing as well in sauour and taste as in maner of nourishing Therefore that you may be able to make your choise wisely of all sorts of corne of euery countrie that is fit to make bread of you must see that it be thicke full grosse massiâ— firme of colour somewhat inclining to yellow cleane yeelding great store of cleane and white meale which being sâ—eept and boiled in water doth quickly swell which being newly threshed commeth presently from the sheafe for that which is old threshed although it be drier than that which is new threshed as also more light apt and ready for to make meale to keep in â—â—ale notwithstanding the bread is not of so pleasant a taste seeing it hath lost a greâ—t part of his well relishing iuice and hath gotten as it were another nature by the alteration of the aire for certainly euen so deale the Corne-Merchants who well bethinking themselues at what time to sell their corne doe not thresh it before the very same moneth wherein they meane to sell it and as on the other side the Baker will not buy if possiâ—ly he may choose any other corne to make good bread of than that which being new threshed commeth fresh from the shease The excellentest corne in all France and which they vse most in Paris are those sorts which comâ— out of Beauce France Briâ— Picardie Champaigne and Bassignie in Burgundie howsoeuer also these in Berreâ— Poictou Zanctonges â—â—goulmois Limoges Normandie Liâ—agne Languedoc and Auuergne be not altogether to bee reiected The corne of Beauce maketh a faiâ—er shew than the corne of any other countrie because it is growing in a fertile and a fat soile and such a one aâ— iâ— not drie and it hath in it a band which sheweth great when it is in bread althoâ—â—gh there 〈◊〉 lesse quantitie of paste The corne of France hath a shorâ—â—â— and 〈…〉 that 〈…〉 because it groweth in a ground neither too fat noâ— too leane but indifferent so that the bread that is made thereof is not of so great shew
vvhich commeth of new threshed corne because that the corne being driuen and laide naked from his first and vtmost huske and coate taketh the aire as also his vndermost couering vvherewith it is couered and so groweth drier and harder not only in his coate but also in the meale and marrow inclosed therein Whereupon it commeth to passe that this meale being left naked and voide of any coate by the grinding of the Mill becommeth more apt to keepe in being the more drie On the contrarie the meale of new threshed corne is not of so good continuance but spoileth sooner because that the corne new threshed retaining yet his natiue moisture maketh the meale the more moist and heauie and that it can not be so drie vvhereupon it falleth out to be more inclinable and readie to corrupt For euen as drinesse doth preuent and hinder putrifaction so moisture doth hasten and help forward the same And that it is so vve see by experience that the painfull husbandmen for the good keeping of their corne do leaue it in the sheafe mowed vp in the Barne there to Winter and sweate causing it after such sweate to be threshed that so they may shift it out of its place into another that is more drie and laying vp higher in a more open ayre vvhere being laide and gathered together in heapes after a long and not high raised manner he diligently bestirreth himselfe to cause it to be remoued from place to place that so it may take the aire by little and little but especially to ayre that vvhich lieth vnderneath by laying it about vvherefore it is not to be doubted but that the meale vvhich is made of corne that hath beene thus ordered in the Garner is of much better continuance than that vvhich is of corne comming newly out of the sheafe Besides the husbandmâ—n must giue in charge if so be hee vvould haue his meale to keepe long to the Miller to grinde his corne somewhat grosse for if it be ground fine it is not possible for him to keepe it so long in good state and condition Notvvithstanding for the well keeping of all sorts of meale whether it bee of corne new or old threshed you must make choice of the highest roome of all your dwelling place whether it bee towre towne or towne-house and being placed there as in a store-house it shall bee let rest full fifteene daies to relieue and ease it selfe of the trauell which it hath had in the grinding after which time of rest for the better and longer keeping of it it will be needfull to change it oft from one place to another and by this meanes it will be kept a whole halfe yeare and being often remoued and changed from one place to another it will bee increased a fift or sixt part at the least oâ— which notwithstanding there cannot be made so good bread as of the meale that is newly ground And thus much for the farmers duetie about baking which consisteth in chusing the corne causing it to bee ground and laying vp of the meale in some garner either to bee kept or to be presently vsed about the making of bread The ordering of the meale and making of the bread belongeth vnto the house-wife according to the custome of the auncient Romans amongst whom the women of speciall note and account did worke and knead the meale and made bread with their owne hands as Plutarch reporteth in his Problemes The house-wife then being possessed of so much meale in the garner shall goe about to doe her indeauour to make bread but before she beginne to make it she shall seperate the finer part thereof from the grosser with some temze searce or bolter to the end that of these seuerall sorts of meale she may make seuerall sorts of bread the finest part of the meale is called the flower of meale and of the Latins Pollen whereof the pasterers or cookes for pastrie doe make wafers and such like daintie knackes the grossest part is the brane called of the Latins Furfur which commeth of the coat or huske cleauing next vnto the narrow and kernell of the corne Betwixt the flower of the meale and the bran there are yet other parts of the meale more or lesse fine or more or lesse grosse according to the widenesse or narrownesse of the temze or bolter through which they passe and according to the difference and diuersitie of these parts there are made different and diuers sorts of bread that is to say more or lesse white according to the taking forth of two three or foure parts of the bran by the helpe and meanes of the bolter besides these parts and seuerall sorts there is yet another sort of meale which is called mill-dust and this riseth vp from the corne as it is vpon the mill grinding vnder the mill-stone but hereof there is no vse for bread the millers vse to sell it onely for the vse of booke-binders and gold-smiths to make their pastewithall there is yet another kind of meale which the Italians call Semole which is fine meale or course flower called of the Latins Simila or Similago whereof wee haue spoken before Wee haue it not in this countrie it is brought vnto vs from Italy and Naples neither doe men vse to make bread with this but either thicken their meat-broths or else make pap-meat It is as fine as the flower of meale but not so white notwithstanding hauing a colour halfe like the straw colour It is of a very good iuice and noâ—rishment There is yet further another sort of very white meale that is very fine which is commonly called in French Amydon and of the Greeks and Latins Amylon as though it were made without mill-stones It hath heretofore beene made diuers waies but in this countrie they vse to make it in this sort They chuse the faireâ—â— and purest wheate that may bee got and cause it to bee ground verie finely which done they cast the ground meale into a vessell whch the other fill vp with water scumming off the bran that swimmeth aloft and after passing all the water through a cloth or strainer and then they put new water into the vessell which they likewise straine in such manner as they did the former leauing the white meale in the 〈◊〉 whither it is setled and this they drie in the heate of the Sunne about the dog daies and when it is dried it becommeth hard and is afterward broken into gobbâ—â—s and so made into fine meale You may make meale likewise of other corne than of wheate as of barley 〈◊〉 mesâ—â— secourgeon and many other sorts of graine whereof wee haue said before that bread is woont to bee made in the time of dearth and famine or else in poore countries that haue want of other or at least of better corne Barley meale is very full of branne and hence it commeth that the bread made thereof doth losen the belly Notwithstanding there vvas in old time made
meale for if you knead it vvith vvater that is more hot than needeth the paste will swell vp the more a great deale and afterward vvill drie out of all reason To make bread of the corne that was growne in Brie you must vse a quite other manner of order because that countrie corne is much more churlish than that of France or Beauce the first flower that commeth out of huske or skin of the said corn is better bound than the others because the corne is shorter and so hangeth in the bolter as doth the oatmeale contrarie to the nature of other corne in as much as the said oatemeale is sweeter than the other sorts of corne which causeth that the bolter letteth some small quantitie of meale somewhat roundly ground to crosse it ouerthwartly and that may bee the second â—lower and this was not neither should it bee shorter than the corne of Picardie Picardie corne must be much corrected as being hard to be vvell ordred either in paste or in any other such manner of vsages as also for that it craueth a very hâ—â—ouen and when it is in it it maketh such a couering to the bread as though there were no manner of leuen in it at all It is hard to bake and hard to take colour which may seeme somwhat strange for seeing that it is so sowre and drie it should argâ—e that the bread should the sooner bee baked in the ouen but the hardnesse and heauinesse of the meale is the cause that it is so hard to bake as also there may be ioined thereto for another reason the crust that groweth vpon the same presently for it is a meanes to hinder the heate of the ouen that it cannot enter into the inward parts of the bread so easily as it should and this is the cause that maketh the bread to bee alwaies as it were â—at The meale of the corne of Champaigne craueth a newer made leuen when it is to be made into bread because it hath a smatch of the earth which would make it to be become worse in past if it should not haue added vnto it such leuen as were excellent good as also for that the corne comming out of the sheafe doth smell of the ground whereon it grew and this cannot be amended without great diligence vsed and care had in the making of the bread Besides these breads made of these seuerall cornes you shall vnderstand that generally the breads which are most in vse are first the manchet which is the finest of all other and is made of the purest and best part of the meale finely bolted or searst and made light with barme onely and not with leuen neither must it be made too light or spungie but of a good solide temper â—irme and fast wrought the next to it is fine cheate bread which is made of the next meale to the finest and brought onely to differ through the coursnesse of the boulter which being a little wider than the first giues more libertie to the meale to passe away and goe neerer to the branne this must be made light both with leuen and barme yet very well wrought and made altogether as firm as the manchet the next to this is course cheate bread the which is made of the coursest meale as being boulted as cleane from the branne as it can possibly be got and the boulter which is for this purpose must bee a course searse or a fine temze this bread must be made light with leuen onely neither is it much materiall how spungie or open it appeares for this kind of bread is euer to be puft vp and made to appeare in as great quantitie as possible it may bee the last sort of bread is that which is made for pessants or hinde seruants and it is made of meale vnboulted the branne and the meale being all knodden together and in this case your meale would bee ground as fine as is possible There be some that after they haue ground their meale grosse and boulted out the manchets they will then send that which is remaining to the mill againe and haue it newly ground ouer againe as fine as it possible may bee and of it they make this course hindes bread and of a certaintie it is a well allowed husbandrie for thereby you shall reape a double commoditie This bread some mixe with leuen some doe not but certainly the leuen is best for it giues vnto the bread a pleasant and delightsome tast whereas the other wanting the same hath a very rough waterish and vnwholesome tast and it is onely profitable in this that a man not taking any delight to eat it it will last a great deale the longer this bread would be bakt in great loaues and that somewhat hard also Meslin thriueth not so well as not yeelding so much when it is made in bread it is by nature fat as also the meale thereof being boulted it is no easie thing to pull out ones hands when they are in kneading of it the good huswife that hath not bin acquainted to worke in this kind of corne doth find herselfe much incumbred therwith and that in part because the better part of the meale vseth to stay behind with the bran and therefore for the profit of the house it were better to bolt the meale of rie and mesâ—in than to sift it because the bolter with the working of the arms doth cause the bran to let go the meale that is within it which is more than either the pocket or searce will do because they make no mouing or stirring of the meale but from one place to another The paste therefore being well kneaded shifted and prepared as need requireth it must be parted into round peeces of reasonable greatnes thicknes to be set in the ouen made reasonably hot euen in such sort as that the bread may according to the greatnesse thicknesse qualitie of the paste be sufficiently baked for a weightie and thicke loafe of paste made of the corne of Picardie would haue a longer and greater baking than a small loafe and that made of the corne of Beauce or France If the ouen be too hot the crust will bee scorched and within it will remaine raw and vnbaked the heat not being able to enter and pierce to the inner parts the crust that is so hard dried vpon it being a let thereunto In the meane time it must not be forgotten that when any man is 〈◊〉 to make salt bread or to mixe annise seed therwith or any other such mixture 〈◊〉 bee must mingle and put the same thereto whether it be salt or annise seed or any such thing at such time as the past is in kneading There are likewise diuers sortâ— of bread made of one and the same meale according as the bolter pocket temze or searce shall be through which it passeth Of the meale wholly together and hauing nothing sifted out is made houshold bread And when
the greatest of the branne is taken away then there is vsually made therâ—of citizens bread Againe when as the bran is cleane taken away they vse to make thereof small white loâ—â—es and when as the grossest part of the white flower is taken away and nothing left but the very fine they vse to make chapter bread wafers tarts cakes and other workes of pastrie Some also do make bread as it were of pure bran and therin likewise sometimes to be found straws and chaffe and that for to feed dogs withall The fittest place for the baking of bread is the ouen because it admittâ—th the heat of the fire equally and indifferently on all sides vpon the harth or gridyron the one part of the loafe baketh and the other remaineth raw and vnder the ashâ—â— it is not so well baked The fire that is for to heat the ouen must bee fagot wood or billeâ— or shiuerâ— of thicke wood that hath no stinking or vnsauoury smell or for want of wood straw or stubble as is vsed in Beauce or of thicke reeds according as the countrie will most conueniently afford The bread must be baken in the ouen in a good sort and meane and with a reasonable heate for ouer-great a heat would scorch the crust that is aboue and so 〈◊〉 it selfe of inward entrance to the causing of the said inward part to remaine raw and paste-like a lesser heat than is meet and conuenient would let it remaine all raw after it is baken enough it shall bee drawne forth out of the ouen and laid to rest and abide in a place that is neither stinking nor vnsauourie nor yet infected with any euil aire for the hote bread doth easily draw and sucke in any vehemous or corrupt qualitie of the aire In moist places bread doth soone become hoarie and sustie and in too drie a place it becommeth mouldy and ranke The good husband that is right carefull of his profit to the end that his bread may last the longer and that they may eate the lesse of it doth set it in some celler or place which is vnder the ground or in some other place which is moist and his rie bread in some place neere vnto the fire harth The bread made of other sorts of corne as also of certaine pulse BArley bread must bee made of the best barley that may be found or gotten and not of the meale whole and entire as it commeth from the mill but of that part of it which hath beene â—emâ—ed and cleansed from his grosse bran It is true that the bread will be very drie very apt to crumble and of a sower tast so that it would be better to mingle amongst this meale some meale of pure wheate or mesâ—in The maner of seasoning it with leuen as also of kneading and baking of it is no other than is vsed in wheate After the same manner is bread made of Secourgion but neither the one nor the other is fit for the eating either of the Lord of the fâ—rme or of his farmer but rather for the seruants and that especially in the time of dearth for their better contentation although there bee no great store of nourishment to bee looâ—ed foâ— from the same After this sort also they make bread of oates which is â—eldome or not at all eaten except it be in the time of extreame famine for indeed it 〈◊〉 very vnpleasantly Bread may bee made of millet as also of panicke but such as is verie drie and brittle and yet the Gascoines vse it very commonly and especially the Biarnoyes who for this cause are called millet mangers of their neighbours dwelling 〈◊〉 The Biarnoyes do make hastie pudding after this manner They take three or 〈◊〉 pounds of the meale of the millet for the morning and as much for the euening they set it vpon the fire in a Kettle whereinto there is powred fiue or sixe pints of water thus they let them boile together vntill such time as that it swell vp to the top of the kettle and then taking it from off the fire they stir it well about with a round sticke so long as vntill the paste be very throughly broken and made all one then afterward taking it out of the kettle they diuide it with a thred into many peeces and eate it in that sort with cheese or with thin salted milke Bread is likewise made of rie but such as eateth very clammie whereof wee haue spoken in the discourse of rie for the taking away of the clamminesse thereof it will be good to mingle barley flower with it or rather wheate flower or else to take the flower of the rie meale it will be of a wax colour if yet while it is hot you lay vpon it some heauie meale It is vsed likewise to make bread of rice beanes spelt corne and many other sorts of corne and pulse and that after the same sort that wheat corne bread is made In like manner the industrie and indeauour of the baker may be the cause of the making of many sorts of bread as that which is called the finest bread or Court bread which is the lightest of all the rest and which is very exactly kneaded full of leuen and of a well raised paste Bisket bread which is of three sorts one that is made of rie another that is made of maslin or barley or oates or of all the foresaid mixt together fit for Saylers to liue withall which vndertake long voyages by sea or for such as are besieged within some â—ort or holde because it will keepe a long time this kind of bread hath not much leuâ—n in it the second kind of bisket is made of pure wheat without any mixture fit for the poore that are infected with the pox to make their diet bread vpon the third sort is made of the flower of meale and it is vsuall to put to the paste thereof sugar cynamome pepper or ginger and sometimes annise seeds and it serueth to eate in the time of abstinence as Lent and such other At Reyns they vse to make spiced bread with honie and a little quantitie of pepper or cynamome The Bakers which belong vnto the Court make their bread with milke CHAP. XXI Of the Pantrie IT is most certaine that bread is the chiefest thing whereby man is fed and nourished and that it is so we see that other victuals how pleasant soeuer they be vnto the tast how vvel soeuer prepared and set out with good sauces do for the most part of them cause very oft a distast and loathing of themselues but onely bread holdeth out without dislike growing therupon whether it be in sicknes or in health it is the thing which appetite doth last of all refuse and first like of and receiue againe in time of sickenes in health it is the beginning and ending of our meat very pleasant and delightsome with all kind of meats In like manner of a certainty
by the sequell Oaten bread is not commended both because the imploying of oats that way were to rob cattell of their due food and prouander a great argument of famine as also because such bread is of an vnpleasant taste It is better to vse oatmeale made of oats freed from their huske as we haue said before in the treatise of pottage vsed either in flesh time or in the time of Lent Bread made of millet and panicke is very common in Bearne and Gascoigne not only amongst the vulgar sort but also in the houses of great Lords but these do vse it rather for daintinesse sake or for want of a good stomach than otherwise it is verie drie light and easily crumbling and so fit for to drie vp a stomach and bodie that is very moist It is pleasant in tast when it is new and well baked especially when it is eaten comming hot out of the ouen for then it tasteth and eateth with a maruellous pleasant sweetnesse Likewise in countries where such bread is made account of the bakers carry it presently after it is drawne into the towne and cry hot millet bread hot but after it is become hard it looseth all his grace Bread made of pure and cleane meslin is very good to be eaten according to the mediocritie of the substance thereof in such sort as that many compare it with the bread made of Similago which was in old times the best and most excellent wheat that was There is no regard to be made of the bread made of the bran which commeth of the meale that hath its flower taken from it and is commonly called meale bran it is better to leaue it for the hounds or sheepherds dogs or such as serue for the keeping and watch of the house In England and other places they make a great and profitabe vse of this meale as namely a certaine bread which they call horse-bread and is so generall among them that you shall not find an Inne Ale-house or common Harbour which doth want the â—â—me how excellent good and wholesome it is for horses I will not boast because the bran is naturally hot and burning of it selfe and breeds many inflammations and hot diseases amongst horses yet certaine it is it will feed much and for trauelling horses it is a good food and well allowable during their labour or time of trauelling but in their time of rest not so good nor wholesome especially that which is of the common or worse sort for you must vnderstand that there be two kinds of this common horse-bread the first kind of it is that which is made of Branne or Chyssell onely and knoden with cold water without any mixture of other meale with it more than that which they mould it in which seemeth onely to bind the chissell together which otherwise would fall in sunder the other kind of bread is when they take two bushells of Branne or Chissell and adde vnto it one bushell of beane or pease meale and â—o kneade it vp in water scalding hot and after the 〈◊〉 are moulded to roule them in spelted beanes crusht and brused in a mill and so bake it well This bread is not altogether so vnwholesome as the former and may very wel serue to feed horses with all the yere for it is both hartie and strong only a little too heauie which maketh it hard of disgestion and so more hurtfull to horses of tender stomaches or such as want exercise which is the onely meanes of speedy â—â—â—cuation Soft bread otherwise called of the French Painmâ—llet or Pain de 〈◊〉 is to be made for none but great Lords Bisket bread made of the flower of white meale is for such as take the dyet Bisket made of rie and such other graine of the inferiour sort is for mariners and such as are besieged in townes The spiced bread is for such as are sweet â—oothed and liâ—ourishly giuen The most excellent and best bread of all other if you haue need at any time to make choice is that which is made of good and pure wheat that is new not old not corrupted or any way spoyled moist or long kept hauing beene well ground well sifted well wrought into paste with good store of leuen and sufficient quantitie of riuer or spring water rather than that which is taken out of Wells but neuer out of â—ennes pooles or fiâ—h ponds nor yet out of troubled dyrtie muddie vncleane or salt water being well raised and throughly kneaded and turned on euery side and let rest certaine houres being wel couered and somewhat salted of a reasonable masse of paste not too exceeding great that so it may take the heat of the fire equally on euerie side as well aboue as below which is baked in the ouen with a reasonable fire and such a one as did burne cleare feeding vpon wood rather than vpon straw stubble reed rotten or medicinable wood which is indifferently baked so as that by ouer much and long baking the crust is not scorched not the sweet iuyce of paste which is as it were the life and substance of the meale is not spent and consumed or so as by too slight and slender baking the inner part of the bread remaine raw and so become a heauie and burthensome bread vnto the stomach very hardly to bee digested and ingendring great store of windinesse and spettle drawne out of the ouen in time and place and set vp where there is a good aire and not in any filthie or stinking aire that there it may euaporate the superfluous moisture that is in it Such bread hauing beene thus prepared and ordered must not bee eaten too hastily as when it is new baked nor yet the same day but the day following in Sommer or the third day after in Winter for new bread especially that which is hot doth reâ—aine a great part of the moisture clamminesse and 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 had in the kneading and to being eaten new would procure the inflamation and puffing vp of the stomach prouoke thirst be hardly digested subuert and ouerthrow the stomach and cause obstructions in the liuer and inward parts It is true that physitians do greatly commend in faintings and swounings the smelling of the 〈◊〉 part of the loafe comming new out of the ouen and sprinkled with wine Old baked bread especially that which is three or foure daies old looseth all its best grace and sauour and in steed thereof falleth into drienesse and hardnesse and so becommeth hard of digestion passeth slowly downe into the bowells causeth costiuenesse and begetteth a melanchollie iuyce and nourishment The crust of bread notwithstanding it be of better taste and relish than the crums and that the commoâ— people do thinke that it maketh a stronger bodie yet it ingendreth a cholericke adust and melancholie iuice and that is the cause why in houses of great personages they vse to chip their bread What quantitie of bread must be eaten
leueâ— to knead their crust withall the hardned froth of beere which because it is windy and flatuous doth make the bread light as it were full of eies The grounds of beere doth serue to polish and scoure brasen vessell if they beâ— laid to steepe therein some certaine time The end of the fifth Booke THE SIXTH BOOKE OF THE COVNTRIE HOVSE The Vine CHAP. I. Of the profit rising of a well dressed Vine and Vineyard HItherto wee haue intreated of the husbanding tilling ordering and dressing of garden plots orchards and arable ground it now remaineth that we speake of the vine wherupon for certaintie dependeth the greatest part of the reuenues and riches of a house-holder howsoeuer many make small account of the vine and do more esteeme to haue possession of meadowes pasture woods and other grounds than to stand to the reuenues growing by vines in as much as for the most part they yeeld not the fruit which may recompence the charges laid out about them But for all this the vine is not to be discredited seeing this is not the fault of the ground but of the people that till it and either for couetousnesse or ignorance or negligence offend in the tilling thereof It is true that the husbanding and ordering of the vine is chargeable painefull and a matter of great care by reason of the tendernesse of the wood which being well considered may seeme to haue come to passe by a speciall prouidence of God directing the same and making it so weake tender and feeble to the end that this plant might not serue for any other thing than to bring forth the excellent and pretious liquor of wine which is so needfull for the sustentation and life of man for if it were fit for any thing else as the wood of other trees is it would be imployed and wine thereby would become a great deale more deere than it is The greatest part of vine dressers do not esteeme in what ground the vine be planted but do make choice of the worst quarter in all the country as if the worst ground and that which is good for nothing else were the best to plant vines in Others haue not the iudgement to know and chuse their plants and for that cause doe oftentimes plant their vineyards with such young vines as are nought Againe many hauing no respect of the time to come do in such sort order and dresse the vine as if they thought to liue but an houre burdening and loading it with so many branches and shootes for propagation and leauing vpon it so much wood as that it cannot prosper any long time Others although they know the way to order and dresse it well do yet continually omit certain courses and seasons as being more busily imployed about their own profit than their maisters wel-fare Likewise I would alwaies aduise the Lord of our countrie farme that hee would not altogether commit the care and charge of his vineyard vnto his farmer but that he himselfe would lay the chiefe burthen about it vpon himselfe for as the masters eie maketh the horse fat so the carefull industrie of the Lord or chiefe owner maketh the field fruitfull and to beare great store of increase and for that likewise the owner and Lord of the vine will not onely spare it better but also see that it bee not defrauded of any such toile and labour as it requireth contrarie for the most part to the practise of such as are but secondarily interesâ—ed in such matters the vine being such a peece of inheritance as wherein euerie small fault committed doth draw after it great losse and such as oftentimes cannot bee remedied or repaired but by supplanting what is done and replanting it a new And that it is no otherwise but iust so marke and see if euer you heare the Guespines of Orleance or the Beaâ—uoies and those of the duchie of Burgundie which haue large grounds imployed in vineâ—yards to complaine themselues of their vines and that because themselues take the whole care and reserue the principall ouersight vnto themselues On the contrary the Parisians haue no other complaints or agreeuances to talke of but of their vines and that because they credit deceitfull and ignorant workemen to sway the worke whose couetousnesse ignorance and negligence is for the most part of the cause that they reape not the fruit of their vines in such plentifull manner as they should or at the least that the fruit which they doe reape is not so durable as it would And this you must thinke that vines will yeeld a larger reuenue a great deale than gardens or other areable grounds if they bee well and diligently husbanded for there are few arpents of vines to be found which yeeld not euery yeare one yeare helping another ten or twelue tuns of wine which is a great reuenue and yet remaineth vnreckoned a great benefit and auailes which may be made of small plants and impes which may be gathered to transport or transplant into any other place which will easily amount to more than will satisfie and aunswere all the costs and charges which are laid out any maner of way about the vines wherefore either the reuenue rising of such plants by sale or the hope of the vintage and gathering of wine must be the spur to pricke forward the master of this our countrie farme to looke to the ordering and dressing of the vines himselfe CHAP. II. What soile and aire the vine doth most delight in THe vine groweth not but in certaine places that are fit and naturall for it which is a thing to be accounted of by vs so much the more excellent because the speciall propertie of this plant is more commended by men than any other in respect of the good it ministreth which iâ— that in such places as it groweth in the men are found to be more strong and mightie by the vse of it than other men are which for want of it are forced to vse other drinkes As concerning the soile to plant it in there must two things be considered the qualitie of the ground where it is to be planted and the disposition and inclination of the aire which ruleth in that place As concerning the qualitie of the ground you shall chuse such a one as is not very churlish and close neither yet very lighâ— and open but yet of the two more inclining vnto a small mould and open ground neither leane nor very fat yet somewhat the rather inclining to the fat not champion nor a very plaine and flat and yet in such grounds there grow more wine neither very stiffe and straight but rather somewhat raised than otherwise that so it may bee the better aided and succoured by the fauourable beames of the Sunne neither driâ— nor moist and watrish because that in such kind of ground the vine continueth not long neither doth it bring forth good wine but such as is quickely perished and yet
eies in their branches which haue not beene iniured or hurt by the hardnesse of weather and which are neither young not old but in their chiefest strength and middle age or not much past Of such vines must your branches be gathered in the increase of the new Moone somewhat late of the day in the afternoone not of such as grow most low not yet of such as grow highest but of the middle growth and such as are round smooth and fiâ—me hauing many eies and about three fingers of old wood together with the new It must be planted presently that so it may take the sooner in the earth whiles yet it is in life or else presently as soone as it is cut off to wrap it in its owne earth not tying it hard as also if you would keepe it a long time to put it in a vessell full of earth well closed and stopped perfectly on euery side that so the aire may not any way wrong it or else if it bee to bee carried into any far countrie to sticke it in an onion or wilde garlicke and then before planting of it to steepe it in water especially if the ground from whence it is gathered be drie by nature The vine-dressers of the duchie of Burgundie before the planting of crossets do cause them to be steeped one whole day or a night in running water and find by experience that the said crossets do take more easily Others cause the branch to be set and planted by and by that so it may take the sooner CHAP. VI. The manner and way to plant Vines THe first casting of the earth for to plant the vine must bee done in the Spring or Sommer in which first digging or casting of it the ground must bee cleansed of all superfluities as rootes weeds and stones it must be digged and renewed oftentimes to the end that the earth which is vppermost may bee brought vnto the bottome and that in the bottome may bee turned vppermost to moisten and refresh that which is drie and to heat and drie that which is moist thick and afterward made euen and cast into many furrows pits of a foot and a half breadth depth till you come to the hard stone in the bottomâ— and the knights or guids of the one side the other of such a thicknes aboue as may aunswere to the depth of the furrow which yet must be made hollower in a rough and crabbâ—d ground than in sandie flintie or wet ground in the bottomes of the sides of which furrowes there may bee put stones so that they bee no bigger than a loafe and couered with earth for the cooling of the vines in the heat of Sommer as also to the end that vpon great raine the water may find passage and not stand at the rootes of the plants Whereupon your ground being well laid with stones in this sort and rested and setled after the first dressing of it and being in the time of this rest turned oâ—er and wrought for the taking away of the couch grasse and other weeds you must spie out some calme and quiet weather to plant in according to the place where you shall bee and the nature of your ground prepare make readie sharpen and cut off the root and hairie threeds of your young plants and fit them well for the South Sunne plant them in the middest of the furrow in the plaine flat where your foot vseth to â—read and one right ouer against another and after the maner of a Burgundian crosse for to make them after that they are couered with earth and old made dung or with the earth which hath beene cast out of the furrowes and thrown on the ridges leape to the two sides of the furrowes towards the ridge of either part for so they beare more fruit and this is called the double plant which must bee vnderstood of the plants onely which are so planted in doubt that if one doe die the other may escape or that and if they both take the one of them may bee taken vp to put in place where others haue failed For howsoeuer the plant set of a crosset may make the better foot and root yet for certaine it is harder to take than the marquot although the marquot be not so lasting and of such continuance in as much as the crossets do put forth rootes of themselues Furthermore you must cut off the greatest wood and most knottie from the vine stocke which you know to bee the fairest and most fertile and it must consist both of old and new wood It continueth foure yeares without fruit and on the other side without some misfortune it is seene to continue thirtie yeares in his vigour and lustinesse After it is cut off it must be cut fit not leauing aboue three or foure ioints at the most two wherof in planting it may stand aboue ground and if it haue put forth any eielet you may rub it off with your finger or nip it off with your naile If you make lesser furrowes you must plant them after the fashion called â—n godeau after the Angeuin fashion setting euery one distant from another two foot one marquot betwixt two knights or guides as is vsually obserued in planting of stocks in the nurcerie of fruit trees and after that to leaue it foure yeares in the same state that it may be laid downe againe when it is growne that is some two or three yeres after it hath put forth strong and able wood in such sort as that to vines so planted there need no propping or vnder bearing for the chiefe and principall foot as it is in trees doth sufficiently beare vp the siences putting forth of the same In Languedoc and Prouence they plant them in this sort but they pricke them downe a great deale further off one from another and set an oliue tree betwixt euery two which nothing hindereth by his shadow either their growth or the Sunne from hauing full power vpon them And yet they leaue not so but as is vsed in Italy they set in euery furrow fiue or sixe rowes of pulse or wheat and yet so as that there groweth no intanglement betwixt them and the vine as not being set or planted amongst them and yet they let not to plant the oliue trees in corne fields prouiding as hath beene heretofore said that the shadow thereof doe not any thing hinder the growth of the graine The marquot would be planted as soone as it is raised from his stocke with his whole furniture of twigs and that alone in the middest of the furrow because of his small sprigs seeing there is no doubt made of the taking of it againe it must haue a bed and spreading place of great length it groweth sooner as hath beene said than the crosset but in like manner as the grafted one it indureth the least and shortest time of all the rest After that you haue planted your crossets
or marquots you must bow them wel at the foote to make them take roote and afterward cast downe the earth of the ridges both of the one side and the other that so it may fall vpon the said plants At Clublyes Touuerois and Auxerrois in planting of marquots but not hauing any hairie rootes they writhe them about very gentlie and vntill they crack and cleaue a little not suffering them to come together againe There is another manner of planting of Crossets and not the Marquots for his hairie root cannot endure and abide it which is called by the termes of planting en barrhe en fiche or as it is called in Aniou en godeau and it is by pricking downe on a row the said plants or else so as that two may stand right ouer against one that is alone as the manner is to doe with Willowes and afterward to couer them ouer and to pile and beate them as hath been said Furthermore to the end that the new plant may take roote verie speedily it wil be good to put to the roote thereof acornes and fetches bruised and ground together somewhat grosse or else Beane straw or dung that is old and made long since or the chaffe of Wheate which is fittest of all if there may be found any that hath lien rotting somewhere in standing water for the space of one yeare or more or fat earth if in case that the ground where you plant your Vine bee but a leane earth but if it bee a fat soile it will be fit to put therin the drosse of the pressing of grapes mixt with dung made of the drosse of white grapes if the plant bee of a blacke Vine or of blacke grapes if the plant be of a white Vine Some doe poure Vrin thereupon to worke the feat withall and others the lees of Wine It is true that some hold it for cerâ—aine that Vrin is altogether contrarie to the Vine plant and that is causeth the same to looke pale and white and in succession of time to kil the stalke whether it be Crosset or a Marquot You must not mingle if it be possible any other plants amongst the Vines howsoeuer some doe sow amongst them Beanes Gourds and Cucumberâ— because that whatsoeuer is sowen amongst the Vines doth steale away from them their nourishment and becommeth wonderfull harmefull and iniurious aboue all other things the Vine hateth the Colworâ— as we haue alreadie said in the second Booke Againe Vines must not be planted of diuers plants because all vines do not grow at one time neither are they all of one nature for some beare early fruits and some late fruits Likewise the fruits themselues doe differ one from another for some are redde some blacke some white some sweete some eager and sowre some durable and other some not durable Wine is better old than new some is drunke presently after it is made One delighteth in one manner of dressing and another in another wherefore you must not mingle diuers plants together for there is nothing that so much spoyleth Vines as when the grapes that are early ripe are gathered with the late ripe ones and the white with the blacke because they are of contrarie natures And if any man be desirous to haue manie sorts then hee must plant them apart one from the other that so he may order them inrich cut and gather them in their nature and season that is to say the more forward and fruitfull first and the backward and late ones last or which is better if a man desire to haue diuers sorts of yong plants to the end that if one misse he may be in possibilitie to haue others that will speed in stead of mingling diuers plants together in the same ground hee must haue so many inclosures or quarters for Vines to the end they may by them bee euerie one separated and distinguished from another as hee will haue planâ—s and diuersities of plants CHAP. VII In what ground with what manner of inriching and at what time of the yeare the young vine ought chiefely to bee planted TO plant a new vineyard of a French vine it behoueth the Lord of the farme if he himselfe would see the fruit of his first labours to haue care and consideration of the ground and of the young vineyard which he meaneth to replenish with young plants as wee haue said for he may be well assured that in a sturdie stiffe iuicie and fat ground the vine will beare much fruit and requireth lesse to be inriched and helped saue that it may after some two of three yeares stand in need to haue some little supplie of fresh and new earth wherein pulse haue lately growne or else some little reliefe at the foot according to the time and nature of the countrie In a grauellie and flintie ground as suppose it might be in Vaugirard and Venues where vines yeeld not so much increase the earth must be the ofter tilled dressed and dunged for the purpose but such manuring must bee with neats dung and not with the dung of horse swine sheepe or leistals with all which all manner of ground whatsoeuer is made worse rather than amended besides that such amends doth impaire the taste of wine and maketh the vine sooner to grow old and out of date because that the ouermuch trust that the workeman putteth in the heat of these doth make him negligent euen as it fareth with them which put vnquencht lime to the feet of plants to make them beare the timelier fruit as also for to make them the sooner ripe seeing also that the workemen giuen to follow these courses do not vouchsafe them the labour of digging about the feet neither yet to turne vp and dig their vineyards diuers times as the season shall fit and require louing rather to put their masters to the charges of dung young plants and props then that they would in a rainy and fit time take paines and dig them oft yea rather spending the time of their labouring in â—auerning or else in wrangling with some of their neerest and deerest kinsfolkes and that oftentimes for noâ—hing notwithstanding that the thing which is the principal and chiefest cause of the bringing forth of wine as well commendable for goodnesse as abounding in store is by bestowing as many dressings vpon the vine as can be deuised or any way affoorded Wherefore you may vndertake the planting of the French vine in the increase of the Moone when it is foure or fiue daies old and that from about the beginning of December or the middest of December vntill the next frosts that follow and then also according to their fiercenesse and sharpnesse which if it fall out to be great you shall â—urcease and giue ouer your worke for to goe about to breake the ground and lay open the earth when it is taken and hardened by the frost is but so much labour for you and so much losse vnto the
earth because that vnder the crust of the frost it inwardly gathereth its sâ—rength together afresh that afterward it may shew forth iâ—s whole force and power in the Spring Wherefore in cold places it will bee better to plant your vine before the Spring as on the contrarie in hot drie and vnwatered places in Autumne to the end that the raine which shall fall all Winter may supplie the defect of other water and that the roots may the sooner take in the earth and then and at that time principally when nature ministreth most nourishment vnto the rootes My counsell is that in planting vines there be not any holes made but rather little pits of a fadome and a halfe in widenesse and as much in depth and this is to be done in October if you mind to plant your vines in Februarie or else in August if you meane to plant your branches before Winter The principall tooles of a vine-dresser are the mattocke to digge and turne ouer the ground withall the forked picke axe to make pits withall thâ— spade the weede forke to cast vp weedes withal the rake a little saw a great hedging bill a little hedging bill to crop and cut off the wood and to make young branches and an aâ—gar to graâ—t the Vine withall CHAP. VIII Of the plant of the Blacke Vine COncerning the naturall plant of the black Vine it groweth euery where the wilde doth yeeld a sharp and rough wine such as that which groweth of ground newly broken vp but the Vine that is intended to be for Claret wine is planted halfe of blacke and halfe of white Wine and thereupon standeth in neede of another manner of dressing and seat than the common Vine doth in like sort it is harder to order well as requiring a verie great care to be taken about it because the wine which commeth thereof is most pleasant to the eye and of excellent taste albeit that it doe not nourish so much The yong plants of the blacke Vine are the Morillion the Samoyreaâ— the Negrier and the Neraut Besides which for to make Claret Wine it is accustomed to adde the yong white wine plant And for the mingling of them afterward to make a Claret it will in a manner suffice if among three or foure plants or branches of the blacke there be one of the white The best of the blacke plants is the Morillion the wood whereof being cut sendeth forth a redder liquor than any of the other and the best of this sort is the short one being iointed within the bredth of euerie three fingers at the most and growing more or lesse thicke according as the countrie is bearing and nourishing it it beareth a well packt fruit and hath a rounder leafe than any other of that sort The other Morillion hath a long wood iointed with ioints at the end of euerie foure fingers at the least it is thicker and fuller of pith within and in cutting also it is pithie and so more loose the barke except that on the outside is verie redde and the leafe three forked after the manner of a goose foote and like vnto the leafe of the â—igge-tree This second Morillion is otherwise called wilde Pinot it beareth but few cleere grapes and those also small but the wine proueth strong yea better than that of the â—irst Morillion The third Morillion called Beccane hath a blackewood and the fruit is like vnto it in the blossome it maketh a great shew of Wine but when it commeth to ripenes halfe the fruit and sometimes more falleth away The branch is longest iointed of all the rest and groweth more in length and height of wood than any of the other This third kind of Morillion is called Le frane Merillon lampereau it ripeneth before the other Vine plants and yeeldeth good wine and as much as both the other The Samoyreau is likewise found to be of three sorts the best of which branches is short iointed and of a verie hard wood the other draweth verie neere vnto it The third sort is called indented Samoyreau otherwise white Prunelat and that because that his wood is whiter than the other the wine it yeeldeth is of an vnpleasant taste and it beareth but some yeares It hath furthermore this fault that when the fruit should come to be gathered it is for the most part found fallen down and shed vpon the earth The Negrier called redde Prunelat hath a redde bark the wood is long iointed of a thicke and grosse pitch a leafe verie much cut and the grape great cleere verie redde and last ripe Wherefore there needeth to plant but a few of these red plants for the colouring of the other blacke and fastning of them it keepeth and defendeth itselfe from the frost because it hath a high stocke The Neraut called the blacke Bourguignon hath the same nature with the white Bourguignon a hard and a verie blacke vvood a fast and small pith ioints one vpon another an indifferent leafe and altogether round the foot thereof being verie redde the fruit very thicke and close standing one by another as though it were a piled or packed thing it saueth it selfe better from the frost than any other there needeth not so much to be planted of it for it maketh a deep colour in such sort as that they which haue great store of it planted make wine for woollen-diers and â—ell it very deere The small Rochell and Bourdelais of the same nature are scarce to bee found because they are not any great bearers neither yet good for any thing but making of arbours the wood is red as shal be said afterward in inâ—reating of the white vine except because it is â—ound a little redder of a very vermillion colour where it is cut off CHAP. IX Of the plants of the white vine THe best young plant of the white vine is the Frumenteau whose wood draweth towards a yellow colour next vnto it is the Muscadet which beareth a red wood next vnto the Muscadet is the â—ine Pinet of Anjou which hath a wood drawing neere vnto a greene and the fruit yellow as wax There is no young plant that is more apt to beare and indure the frost than the Gouest which beareth a tawnie coloured wood and is very thicke in his stocke hauing a round leafe and yeelding much fruit There is another kind of Gouest which is called sage Gouest so called because of the tast that it maketh in the mouth it is smally in request notwithstanding that it yeeld great store of wine and be no more subiect to the frost than the other Gouest of the same â—ort The fruitfullest of all the white vine plants is that which is called the white Bourguignon or Mourlon or else the Clozier whose ioints are distant some two fingers and a halfe and the fruit hauing a short taile is thicker and closer grown than the Rochelle the leafe is very
the same trench to the thicknesse of a finger or two and vpon that to set the tree which you are to plant then couering the rootes with earth to sway vpon them gently with your hands that so there may not any aire stay about them and in filling vp the said furrowes you must prouide that they haue some sloping of earth both on the one side and on the other in maner of a gutter to the end that if it raine the raine and moisture may run away the more easily And to the end that the planted trees may grow the better you must lay their longest roots all along the trench on the one side and on the other and if by hap it fall out that there be long ones on euerie side so as that they cannot easily bee laied along in the furrow you must inlarge the furrow a little in the place where such roots require it to be enlarged to the end that the said roots may not touch the firme and fast earth but may bee buried and wrapt in soft earth that hath beene moued and stirred You must likewise cut off by the top of the shanke all the trees which you plant that is to say such as you plant to make high and tall tymber trees or which you mind to set along by the sides of the alleyes till you haue not left aboue the length of fiue or sixe foote to stand out of the earth to the end that they may the sooner beare a great quantitie of woode but the trees which you are purposed to plant for lowe and small wood must bee cut that there bee not left aboue a foote and a halfe for it will bee sufficient if they haue the length of foure inches out of the ground neither is there any danger in mingling chesnut trees with oakes except a man bee purposed to plant one wood with oakes onely and another with chesnut trees and as concerning the thickenesse of the said trees it needeth no deepe aduice for they may bee either of the thickenesse of a chesnut tennise-ball or some other such like but rather the care is that they bee well and newly taken vp and planted the same day they bee taken vp or at the farthest the day following Neither is it doubtfull but if they bee of much larger and bigger compasse as seuen or eight foot in length aboue the ground and twentie inches in compasse yet they will grow as well and as fast as the younger especially the â—lme aboue all other trees nor would I wish you if you can get them to chuse plants of any lesse bignesse And howbeit that some Woodwards are of opinion that the ash would bee planted but of a meane length because say they looke how mâ—ch it is aboue the earth so much it will shoot out in roote vnder the earth before it begin to prosper aboue yet it is but a false coniecture and if you intend to haue a faire and a large tree you must chuse the fairest and largest plants that you can get and then planting them in a conuenient and due time and in a fit earth they will in one Winter recouer that roote which shall preserue them from perishing euer after againe you must remember that as soone as you haue fixed your plants in the earth and couered them wel close which is a principal care you must then forthwith couer the top of the head all ouer and at least halfe a foote downeward with clay and mosse stâ—sly well tempered together and if the clay be apt to chap or riue then you shall mingle a few ashes therewith and so keepe it closse couered till the new branches spred forth and couer the head all ouer then when those branches are put out and are tender you shall plash and order them at your pleasure whether it be to make a tree for timber or for shade for speciall marke or for any other deuice whatsoeue The wood thus planted must bee twice laboured and tilled once in the end of Aprill and the second time at the end of Iulie after the fall of some great raine vpon thunder and if the caterpiller shall fall vpon it within the yeare it must bee clensed and freed from them CHAP. VIII Of the time when wood is to be tilled and husbanded IT is here to be noted that the chiefe principall furtherance and comfort that can be giuen to trees either reclaimed or wild is the labour bestowed vpon them in due conuenient time for the more they are husbanded tilled so much the more do they grow and prosper in greatnesse wherfore dressing and labour is necessary for young plants of all sorts of trees as well small as great and especially the foure first yeares they must be husbanded throughly and plied with two seuerall dressings euery yeare as vines are that is to say towards the middest of Aprill when they begin to put forth their buds and towards the end of Iune this must be done in moist rainie weather and not when drying winds or heat doth raigne because the ground then stirred would do nothing but turn to dust which would destroie the young springs and cause them die againe the said earth dressed at such time doth more easily conueigh the drienesse of the drie earth turned downe vnto the rootes of the trees which is very contrarie vnto them seeing that moisture is the thing that is required for the nourishment of plants and againe if the ground be moist it ioineth it selfe close vnto the roots and lendeth vnto them of his moisture The other reason is for that the earth being newly opened by its lying open giueth pasâ—age for the water raine or dew to enter more easily vnto the said roots The principall labour to be made about all trees is to root out all weeds seeing they are giuen to grow euery where in all grounds and which if they be suffered to grow vp sucke purloine and carrie away the sap and substance of the earth in such sort as that there is not left sufficient vertue and power to nourish the rootes of the late planted trees well and in good order and this is perceiued by the labour made in dressing of the vine and gardens the which the more they are husbanded and tilled so much the more fruite and young springs they put forth and become so much the more beautifull and faire So it will bee the chiefe worke after you haue planted trees to cause them to be so dressed in seasons that are moist and that twice at the least and that will cause them to grow greater of wood greater of boughes and to yeeld double profit And if extraordinarily the Sommer proue rainie so as that your plants become ouergrowne with much weeds it shall be left to the discretion of the husbandman if he see that his plants be not cleane to bestow a third dressing vpon them to the end that the weeds may not
the third a Willow groue and Oziar plot the fourth a great Riuer the fifth a Medow the sixth a great champion ground the seuenth Coppies of vnderwood the eight plentie of Bushes and a Warren and the ninth a forrest of great Trees or Oakes to beare Acornes Now amongst all these seuerall points of perfect beautie we may see that the principall is vvater and vvood because that hauing vvater one may easily make Medowes Garden plots Oziar yards and Willow plots all along the vvaters and riuers and hauing vvoods one may make Vnderwoods Warrens Bushes and high great trees also if it be lopt and pruned vnderneath to make it shoot vp and grow on high And he must not leaue aboue three or foure branches at the most and then they will become tall and high by and by because that the root is disburdened of all the rest of his boughes by hauing them cut downe in like sort the ground sendeth all such nourishment vnto these three or foure branches as it had imployed in the nourishment of many branches of small vvood and affoordeth growth vnto the straightest and fairest branches which are left behind to come to perfection thus in a small time they become tall and great trees and beare acornes So in like manner there is not that vvood of high and great growth cut downe in good and seasonable time vvhich putteth not forth small vvood and bushes if cattell and beasts be carefully kept out Whereupon I will conclude that in planting of woods there are three things principally requisite to the making of a beautifull place that is to say little wood great wood bushes and a warren for it is the like reason to plant the one and the other for of the one the other is made wherefore in respect of the pleasure profit and beauty of the place it is meet and conuenient to plant woods But the chiefe pleasure and pastime which commeth by wild woods is that being ioined to your house and champion habitation which is the place where it must be seated or planted it is pleasant to the sight for by its diuersity of greenenesse it maruellously delighteth and with great contentment recreateth the sight The second pleasure or pastime is that the woods being neere vnto your lodging are alwaies full of all sorts of pretie birds which sing Sommer and Winter all the day long and most part of the night as nightingales and such other like whereby their songs become ioyfull and delightsome to the eare and so there is a pleasure and great contentment to the eare euen to them in the house if it be neere vnto Another pleasure is that in the said woods there are alwaies great store of wood coists popingaies stares cranes and other sorts of birds which make you pastime to see them flie and there may also pleasure be reaped in taking of them with little engines as with a call nets the tonnell or other such like The fourth is that in the woods there are to bee had conies hares squirrels and other sorts of small beastes pleasant to behold and of great seruice for prouision of vitaile The fifth is that in hot seasons you may purchase a coole aire within the said woods as those which will couer and defend you from the iniurie and vexation of the Sunne and contrariwise cooling you vvhether the heat will or no and therein you haue also to behold a comfortable greenenesse both vpon the boughes and ground vvhich keepeth his grasse greene through the coolenesse and shadow of the trees The sixth is that in Winter being in the said vvoods you are out of the iniurie and force of the vvinds and great cold because they breake them off and further in these vvoods you are solitarie and may vse your leasure in reading writing or meditating vpon your affaires vvithout being disquieted or distracted or drawne to cast your sight abroad ouer any farre distant place or countrey in as much as the sight cannot pierce through the boughes or bushes Besides the said pleasures there commeth much profit thereof as well for the feeding of cattell and that in the shadow and with store of grasse at commandement at all times as also in respect of the Oake mast Beech mast Chesnuts and other fruits vvhich the trees beare vvhich serue for the fatting of hogges and are very necessarie for other beasts and for that also you may vpon certaine yeares make fall of your vvoods to make faggots fire vvood stakes to hedge in garden plots and other inclosures as also rods for Vines to runne vpon and if there be cut downe any Chesnut-trees or Hasels you may besides the things alreadie named make your profit of hoopes and boords for vvine-vessels in such sort as that these your vvoods shall not onely doe you pleasure but profit also if so be you be so disposed to make your vse of it By this meanes you may coniecture that the ground which is imploied in bearing of vvood is not any thing inferior in profit vnto others which are imployed in bearing of Corne and Vines It is very true that the commaundement or vse and profit of it are longer time in purchasing and more hardly come by than that of Corne and Vines but it recompenceth it with the double in the end for the first charges once defrayed nature bringeth forth both the greater and the smaller vvood vvithout the helpe of man and vvithout any labour vvhich happeneth not in Corne-grounds and Vineyards seeing they beare not except they be continually husbanded and tilled Wherefore the ground imploied in Beech mast and vvood yeeldeth as much profit as any other and will stand the house in as great stead seeing it cannot be any way held or inhabited without vvood I haue heere beene the more vvilling to declare and lay downe in briefe the pleasure and profit that commeth of vvoods to the end that they which take paines in those courses may not thinke that they haue lost their time and cost bestowed thereupon and that they may not be ashamed at the first blow of their trauaile and long attendance seeing that afterward both the pleasure and the profit doth abide and continue vvithout any further cost and that vnto them and their posteritie Wherefore my counsell and aduise vnto the good husband and master of the familie is that he apply himselfe to such planting of vvoods betimes that so he may the sooner enioy the pleasures thereof and that in so doing he cast them so as that they may grow as neere vnto his lodging and house where he meaneth to dwell as possibly may be for his further both profit and pleasure for if no good else should come thereof yet they would serue to breake the raging and blustering vvindes annoying the house if they be well placed and so conueniently as a man may be able to dispose them CHAP. XIIII A treatise of the nature properties and differences of wilde trees and what ground
briefe to referre such as are desirous to see the same to Theophrastus his third booke of the historie of Plants vnder the title of the Oake as also in like manner for all other sorts of trees vvhich I spare to speake of that so I may not exceed my former purpose and intent All these sorts of Oakes are of great continuance and length of life insomuch as that some allot vnto them to liue three hundred yeares that is to say one hundred to grow one hundred to stand at a stay and one hundred to decline and fal away which may easily be seene in the old and auncient forrests And whereas the Oake is long in comming to his growth and long in dying it is no maruell if the Elme the Ash the Maple and other vvoods set in the like and no better ground doe put forth their boughes and branches more speedily and mightily than the Oake for the nature of those trees is to grow vp soone to their pâ—â—fection and so to die and fade soone and the nature of the Oake is to grow by leisure to flourish a long time and to be long before it die Now Nature will not be ouer-chased as may be seene in a horse which commeth to his growth in fiue yeares and man not before he be fiue and twentie and so the whole continuance of the one is more durable than that of the other This I speake in respect of such as by and by looke to haue vvood to become growne according as they can wish giuing them to know that to answere their hastie desire it will be best for them to plant Ashes Elmes and Maple onely seeing they are giuen to spring mightily and in a short time putting forth more boughes in sixe yeares than the Oake in tenne Whereas they which desire to haue a more pleasant profitable and durable vvood though it be longer in comming to perfection must plant Oakes Chesnut-trees Horne-beames and Beech-trees for they are reasonably long in growing and of like durablenesse and put forth but small store of shoots like as the Oake in such sort as that they become trees of one and the same sort and growth and to be planted after one manner and at one time as hath been said before It is very true that the Oake delighteth in a fat good and drie ground euen as the Horne-beame and Beech-tree doe notwithstanding the Horne-beame and Beech will grow more easily in a stonie ground or countrey although that euery sort of trees whatsoeuer be giuen to grow the better by how much the ground is better wherein they are planted But some doe naturally delight in and craue a good ground as for example the Oake if you would haue it to prosper well for and if you plant it in an indifferent ground it will prosper but indifferently and if it be set in a hard and barren soile it hardly prospereth and doth nothing but burne away with the heat of the Sunne and yet Horne-beames and Beeches doe grow in grounds that are but indifferent yea they may be seene to prosper well in hard and stonie grounds The pits are in good season opened and all the said trees more conueniently planted in the moneth of Februarie when the strength of Winter it well broken as alwaies hath beene said The Horne-beameâ—tree called of the Latines Carpinus groweth in the same ground and after the same fashion that thâ— Maple doth The vvood of this tree hath in times past beene vsed to helue husbandmens tooles and to make yokes for Oxen but now it is made matter for the fire being a wood that hath least moisture but more drinesse and which maketh the bâ—st coale Which proceedeth not from the naturall defect of the Tree but from the ill husbanding and planting of the same vvhen either it is not regarded at the first shooting vp or is cropped by cattell vvhen it is tender or else planted in a stiffe-binding earth in vvhich it ioyeth not at all any of vvhich makes it grow crooked knottie and vvithout forme and so consequently of small vse but being planted on good ground vvhose mould is loose and yeelding and husbanded and defended from other annoyances it vvill shoot forth straight and vpright and beare a verie smooth and most delicate timber which timber is of great price and estimation amongst Fletchers for it maketh the strongest and best arrow of any wood whatsoeuer and is preferred farre before either birch or brasill as being of an indifferent and true poise neither so light as the one nor so heauie as the other The beech called of the Latines Fagus as it resembleth the hornebeame verie neere so it craueth the like soile and dressing for the making of it to thriue and grow well it is true that therefore it is worthie to bee had in request because it bringeth â—orth its fruit which is called beech-mast and that of no lesse profit than the acorne at the least the squirrells turtle doues cranes and such other birds doe fat themselues thereupon The men of auncient time did make their wine vessels fats and drinking vessell of the rind of this tree It prospereth exceedingly well in grounds that are full of pyble flint and other small stones whether mixt with sand or clay it mattereth not prouided that the mould bee not too much tough and binding neither exceeding hard and rockie but apt to breake and yeeld to the roote which by reason of the greatnesse of the boale or bodie of the tree which may euer compaire with the oake ought to haue both a strong and a deep hold The timber of the beech is good for boards or planks or for any Ioâ—â—ers ware as bed-steeds tables stooles chaires cubbords chests or any other thing except wainscot or â—eeling which by reason of the softnesse of the timber it is not so much allowed therefore it is also very good for Turners ware and especially for great washing bowles traies and such like or any other houshold necessarie which desireth a plaine smooth wood which is gentle to cut and delicate for the eie to looke on The linden tree groweth very well in hillie and high mounted places so that they bee notwithstanding moist and somewhat waterish the wood thereof is fit to make coffers and boxes and the rinde to make cradles or baskets to lay young children in The corke-tree craueth the like soile with the ash and oake it is no where to be found in all the forrests of France but in great store in the countrie of Bearne and Foix. This is a thing worth the noting in this tree namely that it may haue its barke pilled off without doing of any iniurie vnto the same and this is ordinarily imploied about the making of hiues for bees and for the soles of slipper and pantoâ—â—es vsually worne during the cold time of Winter The yew-tree which the Latines call Taxus is very common in our forrests it groweth
in the place and trees bearing fruit amongst all other trees there is speciall account made of acornes wild apples wild peares strawberrie trees other such like for the feeding of these wild beasts Notwithstanding the good farmer must not content himselfe with the prouision which the ground bringeth forth of it selfe but at such times as the earth is barren and when there is nothing to â—eed vpon in the forests they must haue giuen vnto them of the haruest fruits and be fed with barley pure wheat beanes the drosâ—e of the wine presâ—e and whatsoeuer else is good cheape And to the end that these wild cattell may the better know that there is such prouision of meate for them there must bee amongst them some tame ones and such as haue beene trained vp in the house for they will follow any whither and draw the other after them and so bring them to the place of prouision for their feeding And this order must not onely bee obserued in Winter but also when they be great with young and when they haue calued that so they may feed them the better And to that end there must regard be had to see when they haue fauned that there may be corne giuen them The wild bore would not be let grow elder than the age of foure yeares for hee groweth vnto this time but afterward paireth and becommeth leane by reason of old age wherefore it is meete that hee should bee sold whiles he is in his beautie and prime A Stag may be kept a long time for he is young a great time and liueth a great while But as concerning small beasts as hares they must not be put in a parke fenced only with postes and pales for seeing they are small they will easily passe through the gaping and open spaces and hauing got through run away Their parkes therefore must be walled about and their feeding of fourage or masâ—in corne succories lettuses cich-pease barley steeped in raine water for leuereâ—s are not greatly in loue with drie corne As for conies we haue spoken of them in the treatise of the Warren Of the Heronrie CHAP. XX. Of the situation of the Heronrie and of the ordering of the Heronshewes WE haue intreated in the first booke of certaine strange and wild birds as peacockes turkeies phesants and small hens and haue said that it is a curious and difficult thing to breed and bring them vp and we may say as much or more of the herne which is called of the Latins Ardea as a man would say Ardua because he is giuen to flie on high for there is nothing but charges in this bird without any profit True it is that princes and great states which loue the game may take some pleasure and delight in the fâ—ght of the hauke for to take the herne as also some good liking in swallowing the sweet morsels in eating of the herne but especially of the stomake and brest in like manner there are some that say that a Herne is a princely dish and meat for a king but all this pleasure is not come by without double costes Let vs then put case and admit that the Lord and Master of the farme bee a Prince or great Lord and that hee beareth a verie good will to all manner of game and to fare daintily then hee may so prouide as that he may now and then haue some sport and pastime with the Herne either in taking or eating of the same wherefore it shall not bee a misse if we speake a word or two of the Heronrie to the end we may not let slip and ouerpasse any thing in generall of all that which may be necessarie for the beautifying and perfecting of our farme and countrie house To prouide therefore for a Heronrie or place to breed herons in being if you meane to haue it not onely for pleasure but also for profit vnto the Lord thereof you must first consider that the herne is but a guest for a time affecting solitarinesse and very fantasticall as not giuen to stay in any place but such as pleaseth him verie well and for that cause it is not to be taken as an indifferent thing to place or bestow their prouision for their nesting and abode in any place but onely where it is coniectured that in passing along they haue begun to rest settle themselues as in a place that is most pleasant and delightsome to them For the Heronrie must in prouiding be two manner of waies considered of as first there must consideration be had of their food and nourishment that so when it shall please the Lord of the farme to hauke the herne or to make any great and costly banket he may haue them readie at his commaundement And secondly to allure and draw herons as they flie along for the herne that is shut and made fast in a heronrie calleth vnto him such as flie by for they hearing the voice of the hernshew so shut vp and made fast do thervpon stay and make their nests vpon the vppermost and higest part of the heronrie whereupon it commeth that hauing laid their egges by and by their young ones are taken to be shut vp and made fast in the heronrie Let vs conclude then that before there be any cost made in building a place for the heronshewes to build in there must diligent care bee had in discerning of the commodiousnesse and fitnesse of the place and that is gathered by hauing knowne the herne now and then to haue contented and pleased himselfe therewith for if a man should go about to shut vp a herne in such place as he taketh no delight in hee would neuer haue young but die out of hand Furthermore it is requisite that there should passe some small streame of water through the middest of the heronrie for the heronshew is a water bird taketh delight and pleasure in water as liuing altogether vpon eeles and other such like liuing fishes The building of the heronrie must bee made altogether for light wrought with verie close latises and clouen planâ—â—es about the height of six fadome from the ground and well couered about to the end that the heronshewes flying by may make their nests vpon the heronrie in fit and commodiouâ— sort Their meat must be liâ—e eeles and other sâ—ch like fishes sometimes the inner parts of beasts as also the â—lesh of wolues and dogs cut into small gobbets and they must haue giuen them to eate vntill they be full that so they may be fat against the time of haâ—king or banketting and not for increase or store for there are but a few hernes that will lay egges being restrained of their libertie And yet this I will tell you by the way that if the Lord of the farme doe take any herne out of the heronrie to make him sport by flying him with the hauke that then he must beware not to do it neere vnto the heronrie
water and salt and after to make a cataplasme of the yelkes of egs beaten with strong vineger and the iuice of the herbe called Pilosella Iâ— in coursing they shall haue taken any thrushes vpon any part of their bodies with the the tip of the harts horne or with the bores tuske you must applie to the place a plaister of the root of great comfrey an emplaister of melisote and oile of roses as much of the one as of the other but before you applie the plaister you must cut the haire away from the place where the griefe is To cause dogs to pisse make them drinke the decoction of mallowes hollihocks the roots of â—ennell and brambles made with white wine If dogs haue gotten any disease in their eares drop therein veriuice mingled with the water of cheruile continuing to do so three or foure mornings You shall find a larger discourse of the nature conditions differences and diseases of dogs in the first Booke in the chapter of the kennell Yet because there is one other sort of hunting dogs which although they are for birds and not for wild beasts yet in their kinds they are as noble and as generous as any other dogs whatsoeuer and as much in vse amongst great persons and these dogs are called field or land spannels of which sith before no Auther hath fully intreated I will here giue you a little touch or tast of the nature disposition and manner of goâ—ening them To speake then of the land spannell you shall vnderstand that he is be nature very gentle courteous and louing to the man more than any other sort of dogs whatsoeuer they also naturally loue to hunt the wing of any bird whatsoeuer especially partridge pheasant quaile raile poots and such like when you make choice of any spannell you shall chuse him by his shape beautie mettall and cunning hunting his shape is descerned in the good composition of his bodie as when he hath a round thicke head a short nose a long well compast and hairie eare broad and sydelips a cleere red eie a thicke neck broad breast short and well knit ioints round feete strong cleys high dewcleyd good round ribs a gaunt bellie a short broad backe a thicke bushie and long haired taile and all his bodie generally long and well haired his beautie is discerned in his colour of which the motleys or pide are the best whether they bee blacke and white red and white or liuer hued and white for to be all of one entire colour as all white or all bladke or all red or all liuer hued without any other spot is not so comely in the field although the dogs notwithstanding may be of excellent cunning his mettall is discerned in his free and vntired laboursome raunging beating a field ouer and ouer and not leauing a furrow vntrodden or vnsearcht where any haunt is likely to bee hidden and when hee doth it most coragiously and swiftly with a wanton playing taile and a busie labouring nose neither desisting or shewing lesse delight in his labour at night than he did in the morning and his cunning hunting is discerned by his casting about heedfully and running into the wind of the pray he seeketh by his stilnesse and quietnesse in hunting without babling or barking but when hee is vpon an assured and certaine haunt by the manner of his raunging as when hee compasseth a whole field about at the first and after lesneth and lesneth that circumference till he haue trodden euery path and brought the whole circuit to one point and by his more temperate and leasurely hunting when he comes to the first scent of the game sticking vpon it and pricking it out by degrees not opening or questing by any meanes but whimpring and whining to giue his master a warning of what he scenteth and to prepare himselfe and his hauke for the pleasure hee seeketh and when he is assured of his game then to quest out loudly and freely Now it is to be vnderstood that it is hard to haue one spannell to be absolute cunning in all the qualities of hunting as to be an excellent raunger an excellent finder and an excellent retainer because one qualitie is almost in nature cleere contrarie to another for he that is a good and free raunger can neuer be confined or bound into one particular small compasse but will out of his owne mettall breake forth into much larger compasse and so both lose time in hunting and also giue the game more leasure to get breath or fleit away priuatly from the place where it was markt and so deceiue the hauke of her expectation and in like sort a good retainer which will sticke vpon the place whereto he is oppointed and will beat it ouer and ouer many times euen as it were by inchmeale neuer leauing till he haue sprung the game he seeketh can neuer bee esteemed for a good raunger because the leasure he taketh will not giue him leaue to rid much ground and so likewise of all other seuerall qualities therefore euery man must esteeme his spannyel for the one good qualitie he holdeth and cannot for diuers and so mixing his kennell of good raungers good noses and retainers he shall bee sure to attaine to the vttermost height of his pleasure he wisheth There bee some spannels which delight in the plaine and open field and those are the best for the partridge quaile or raile there be othe others which delight in woods hedges bushes and couerts and those are best for the pheasant and moore pooâ— and these are commonly the best retainers and the former the best raungers There is also another sort of land spannyels which are called Setters and they diffor nothing from the former but in instruction or obedience for these must neither hunt raunge nor retaine more or lesse than as the master appointeth taking the whole limits of whatsoeuer they doe from the eie or hand of their instructer they must neuer at any time quest what occasion soeuer shall happen but as being dogs without voices so they must hunt close and mute and when they come vpon the haunt of that they hunt they shall sodainly stop and fall downe vpon their bellies and so leasurely creepe by degrees to the game till they come within two or three yards thereof or so neere that they cannot presse neerer without daunger of retriuing then shall your Setter â—â—icke and by no persuasion go further till your selfe come in and vse your pleasure Now the dogs which are to be made for this pleasure should be the most principall best and lustiest spannyell you can get both of good scent and good courage yet young and as little as may bee made acquanted with much hunting the way to traine him to his knowledge is by all louing meanes or else awfull where loue taketh not effect as by fasting threatnings and some stripes to make him both feare and loue you far aboue all other persons
they shall be beset and compassed To take birds with your hand you must scatter in some plaine and smooth piece of ground Corne or Millet steept in the lees of good vvine and the iuice of Hemlock and afterward drie them whereof when the birds shall haue eaten they will not be able to flie afterward so that one may take them with his hand To kill birds with the Long-bow or Stone-bow vpon houses trees or butts it is requisite that he that shooteth should haue double shafts forked before vvhen hee vvould kill Geese or other great birds and those verie sharpe euerie vvhere to the end they may cut off the vving or the necke vvhere they shall touch them for to strike them vvith the common shaft vvould not so hurt the bird as that she might be constrained to abide in the place for shee vvould flie away notwithstanding that she vvere hurt or shot through although shee vvould die thereof in another place The end of the seuenth and last Booke of the Countrey House FINIS A TABLE OF THE MATTERS contained in the seuen Bookes of the Countrey House A ABel borne the fourth of the Moone a good day 32 Abrecock-tree and Abrecocks how planted 378. being grafted are verie tender in the time of frost 372 Acornes to grow Oakes vpon how they must be sowne and husbanded 655 An Acre of ground how much it containeth 518 Adam created the first day of the Moone 32 Agrâ—monie 25. their vertues ibid. A good Aire is a necessarie thing to a Farme 4 Alberges or small Peaches 372 Alembecks of glasse how they must be ordered 446 Alembecks of the Venetians 445. how to choose them of glasse 446 Alembecks for distillations 447 Alkermus and the confection thereof 487 Alkakengi and the vertues and statutes thereof 288 Alleys 235 Aller trees and Aller plots 504. how planted 660 Almond trees where and when to be planted 307 Bitter Almonds made sweet 371 Almonds without shell and naturally written vpon ibid. Amel corne 551 Angelâ—ea and his vertues 199. the compound water thereof ibid. The Angeuins louers of their profit 23 Aniou a good soile 12 Annise 249 Ants spoyling Trees and Vines 405 406. to driue away Ants. 314 Apple-trees in what ground they grow best and how grafted 360. most precious and most in request of all other trees 379 How to keepe Apples 408. golden Apples 253. how to haue red Apples 365. Apples with short starts 380. Apples of loue 252. maruellous Apples 287. brought by Monsieur du Bellay B. of Mans 288. Apples of yellow colour 364. Apples of two tastes ibid. wilde Apples distilled 454 Aqua vitae often distilled 455. and whereof it must bee made ibid. it hath infinite vertues 456 Aquitaine a countrey fruitfull in all manner of good things 12 Arach the hearbe and the obseruations thereof 174 Arhâ—rs for Gardens and woods fit tor them 282 Arbâ—rs of the Kitchin Garden 156 The Arders of Arable ground 531 An Arpent of ground how much it containeth 518 Arsâ—â—art why so called and the properties thereof 197 Artichokes 170. their vertues and maner of dressing and the Moules and Mice are enemies vnto them ibid. Asarum Bacchar and the vertues thereof 198. good for a quartane Ague 40 Ashes make a leane ground 6 Ashes cluttering together like balls a signe of raine 25 Ash-tree distilled and the oyle thereof 482 Aâ—peragus may be growne of sheepes hornes 183 Asses to plow withall 539. Asses fore-shewing raine 25. 147 148. the nature burthen and goodnesse of an Asse ibid. Astrologie inuented by Shepheards 110 Auens 182 Autumne and the constitution thereof 34 126 366 380 Auuergne the people thereof are industrious and painefull but coueting other mens gaine 23 B BAdgers or Brocks are of two sorts their earths 699 Bay-tree where it must be sowne 337. in what soile and place it delighteth 396. the faculties thereof 397. Bay-tree keepeth the house from lightning ibid. Bakehouse belonging to the â—arme 570 That a Bailife of Husbandrie cannot carrie such an affection and vigilant eye as the Faâ—mor 15 Balme 252. it increaseth milke in Kyne 496. Balme distilled 453 Balmes artificially made and the description thereof and their kinds 437. Balmes of S. lohns wort 205. excellent Balmes of the hearbe Nicotiana 223 Barbell the fish 507 Barbes in Calues 63 Barley when and in what grounds it must be sowne 554. to prepare mundified Barley 555. Barley must bee sowne in dust 542 Barnes where and how they must be made and seated 18 Basill sowne putteth forth at the end of three â—aies 161. Basill and Amber are at perpetuall hatred 242. Basill causeth ache and scorpions in the head 243. Basill distilled 454 Basseâ—s or earth-dogges and how they must be ordered and saued 702. Bassets of two sorts ibid. and how to traine them vp and nurture them 700 Bastard Dittanie otherwise Fraxinella breaketh the stone 207 Marus Bath 442. the patterne thereof 443. Maries Bath multiplied 442 443 To Batâ—le ground and with what manner of dung 537 Against Baâ—s 315 Beanes what soile they craue 561. and why there are manie fooles whiles they are in flower 562. Beanes amend the ground where they are sowne 11. to cause Beanes to be quickly sodden 569. flowers of Beanes distilled for to keepe 465 â—ards of Goats 238 â—ares-breech 203 〈◊〉 when to be bought and killed 30 of a double kind of life 506. Beasts or their parts distilled 470. to tame wild Beasts 670. signes foretelling death of Beasts 29 〈◊〉 scarce of water 6. it beareth Riâ— contrarie to his nature 10. the people of Beauce are laborious 23 〈◊〉 of diuers sorts according to the diuersities of Countries and the manner of making of them and then temperature 587 590. it fatteth Hennes and Câ—pons 591 〈◊〉 the profit of them and how they must be ordered 316 317. what manner of ones they must be 318. how they must be handled 319. their conditions 321. their chastâ—tie sobrietie neatnesse 322. their kings and waâ—res among themselues 323 324. their kings must be killed which are the cause of their contention and what be their marks ibâ—a Bees that are cruell 326. swarmes of Bees and their fights ibid. what diseases Bees are subiect vnto and their remedies 326. they are engendred of a putrified carcasse 320. their â—ot going farre from their hiues a signe of raine 25 〈◊〉 ringing clearer and louder than ordinarie a â—igne of aine 25 â—â—aiamine borne the 23. dâ—y of the Moone 34 〈◊〉 173. and the speciall obseruations about the same ibid. 〈◊〉 tree 665 666 â—â—esonie â—02 Betonie distilled 453. watâ—r Betonie 211. Paules Betonie 204. called the Leapers hearbe and why ibid. 〈◊〉 or Oxen for the plough 539. fierce and cruell Beeues how tamed 92. of their diseases 9â— 94. three Beeues will not plough so much ground as one horse 91. great Beeues of Languedoâ— or Prouence 103. to cauâ—e Beeues to haue a good stomacke 436. to fat Beeues to sell 104. how they sore-shew raine 25. to
cure theÌ„ being bewitched 187. the stable for Beeues and how it must be built 90 Birds of all sorts their taking 931 〈…〉 was not accounted of of old 704. and all the sorts of Birds ibid. 〈…〉 of the Cage with their diseases and remedies 724. the manner of taking of them and how to make them sing ibid. and to keepe them from hauing lice ibid. the taking of singing Birds 715 Canarie Birds how they may be knowne from others and their diseases 722 Birds of the Prey and Fawlcoâ—â—ie and their foode 705 706. their diseases and remedies ibid. rauenous Birds 707 To purge Birds that eate Mustard seed 730. the diseases incident to â—uerie kind of Bird 729. to know how long euerie Bird liueth in his kind 730. Birds their bathing a signe of raine 25. what Birds are good to make Hawkes 705. and that there are tenne kinds of them ibid. Bird-cages how made and placed 18 〈◊〉 of two sorts and where planted 212 Bisket 582 Bistorâ— 20â— Bitter Cherry-tâ—ee 374 Blaâ—k birds are notable birds not subiect to any diseases 729. and their foode 727 â—lanch what kind of corne 218 Bâ—asâ—hemie maketh a man contemptible 23 Manâ— Bloud and Goats bloud distilled 457. Drakes bloud and the vertues therof ibid. Goats bloud good against the stone 120 â—loud-sackers swallowed by an oxâ— 96. or by a sheepe 116 â—â—rage and his vertues 175 Wild â—orâ— and Sow how they differ 69â— wild Boâ—es the murtherers of dogges 692 693. the hunting of them is dangerous 690. they vse no turnes 691. how to kill them ibid. and what good commeth of the killing of them 692. the best time to hunt them and the signes of a good one 690. the difference betwixt them and tame Hogs 691. his wounds are dangerous 690. after foure yeres they do nothing but grow leaner â—7â— Box-tree the death of Bees 285 Branne of meale 573 Bread the making thereof 571. the differences of corne whereof it is made ibid. the differences of bread 580. Bread of diuers sorts according to the diâ—ersitie of Corne and Countries 576. repletion of bread the worst kind of repletion 580. Bread called Paâ—n Mâ—lleâ— or Pain de bouchâ— 578. spiced bread 579. old bread is euill for the bodie 582. the diuers vses of bread 583. tosted bread after meat ibid. washed bread good 〈◊〉 the health ibid. Bisket 582 579. Bread distilled 465 Brewhousâ— for Beere 587 Bridannâ—aâ—x what kind of paste-meaâ— they be â—85 Brocks are of two sorts 699. their earths ibid. they are more hard to take than Foxes and what their nature is 702. wherefore their flesh is good 698 Broome 285. Butchers Broome 290 Brye scituate betweene the riuers of Seyne and Maâ—ne and therefore plentifull in fruit and corne to the people of Brye are subtle fierce and raâ—h 23 Bubbles great in the water are a signe of â—aine 25 Bâ—ssles or wild Beeues 103. to plow with them 540 He that hath Bugle and Sanicle careth not for the Surgeon of a bugle 20â— Buglosse 175 Building as it is now vsed is differing from that of old 1. where and how to â—eat your buildings 6. the building and inclosing of a Farme-house 14. to build on the top of high ground 10 Building must be answerable to the reuenue 18 Bulâ—ing house where it should be 16 Bulls and the markes of a good Bull 62. one Bull to 60. Kyne 104. Bulls tied to a Figtree become gentle 294 Buâ—gundians are free and willing but headstrong 23 Burnet and his vertues 171. distilled 461 Butter and how it must be made 64 65. and where it must be made 16 Butterâ—lies eating Bees 226 Moe and more foolish Buyers than sellers 3 Buzzards and Sparrow-hawkes doe differ the manner how to take and feed them and to cure their diseases 708 C CAbbâ—ges of all sorts how they must be husbanded 165. when to be sowne 160. old Cabbage seed bringeth forth Radishes 164. certaine obseâ—â—ations about Cabbages 165. good for all diseases 166. enemies to Vines and Wine ibid. they resist drunkennesse 165. rotten they hurt their next hearbes ibid. Great Cages make the birds nothing the better 13 Cain borne the third day of the Moone an ill day 32 Cakes 58â— Calues and how to geld them 63 Calamint 244 The Calander her nature 726 Camomile 252 The people of Campaigne willing but stâ—â—ding in their opinion 23 A Candle of sheepes â—eweâ— keepeth mice from eating clothes in a chest 116 Canker in trees 89 Canterburie-bels 237 Caper-trees and Capers 291. Distilled Capers 467 In what things Carters must be cunning and expert 123 Caraway 249 Carets 158 186 Carps how to fish for them 507 Carpenters hearbe 496 Carpinus a kind of Oake tree 666 Caterpillers of the Garden die by the termes of women 314. to cleanse the trees from their hearts 403. to helpe the Vines from being spoiled of them 607 Cathltican distilled 462 Cato a great husbandman 4 Cats licking the soles of their feet and reaching ouer their eares therewith a signe of raine 25 Caues and Cellars 17 Cedar trees 285 Celondine 198. good for the eies 310. a compound water of Celondine 461 Cements to ouer-draw cesternes withall and the composition and making thereof 9 Centuarie the sotts and vertues 212 Ceruise-tree male and female in what soile it delighteth and the natures of the fruit 395 The making of drinke of Ceruises 419 Cesternes requisite in gardens that are drie and destitute of water 6. in what place they are to be situated and fitted ibid. Eeles must be fed and kept in them and wherefore ibid. Chalke maketh a leane ground 6 The Farmois Chamber 16 The men seruants their Chamber ibid. Chamlet made of Goats haire 117 Chanaan borne the 12. of the Moone a dangerous day 33 The people of Chartres are painefull peaceable handsome and giuen to lay vp 23 Cheese of all sorts 65. and the way to make it ibid. Cheese for the Linnet ibid. In what place Cheese must be laid vp to keepe 16 Cherries sweet 375. Cherries without stones 361. spiced Cherries 362. Cherries early ripe 363. Cherries at all times 365. how to keepe them good sound 407. Cherries preserued 421. the space to be allowed betwixt Cherrie-trees 399 Cheruile 182 Chesnut tree the most esteemed amongst trees 649. and in what season it must be planced 36. what ground it loueth best and the nature thereof 391. of the fruit ibid. to make them grow of seed 655 Chesnuts planted 338. how to keepe them 407 Chibols and Cyues 158 177 Chickens of diuers colours 73 Children borne the first day of the new Moone doe liue long 32 Ciehlings a kind of Peason 563 Cider inuented by the Normans 409. and how it must be made ibid. c. the vertues of Cider 414. Tastelesse and mungrell Ciders 416 Cinnamon distilled 480 Cinqueâ—â—ile 104 Citron trees 297. the maner to plant them 302. bearing red fruit 363. how to keepe them 408 Citruls in what quarter of the Moone to be gathered 31 Cipresse tree male and female
282 Clapper or Warren storing thereof 645 646 To Clod the earth 541 Câ—mpound water of trees 461 Clâ—uds darke and thicke a great signe of raine 26 The nature of the Lark called Cochenis 727. and her feeding ibid. To cut Cocâ—rels or to make them Capons 77. to fat Capons ibid. with speede 590. to make them lead Chickens 515. to make their stones good to make leane men fat 74. Capons of Mans and Bretaigne 73 Cocks and Capons must not haue their wings broken 67. one Cocke to a dozen Hennes ibid. notes of a good Cock and his colour 68. Cocks crowing at all houres a signe of raine 〈◊〉 How to order and breake Colts 1â—8 the marks of a good Colt 135. Colts how they must be looked to 1â—6 and to burne them and slit their noâ—â—â—â—ils ibid. to geld them 127. the means to make them seruiceable ibid Colutea 291 Rocke Comsâ—ey 202 Great Comâ—rey ibid. Compositions of honey 230 Conâ—es are a kind of Hares 697. those of the Warren how they must be cared for and fedde 646. the diffeâ—ence betweene those of the Warren and those of the Clapper 648 Conserue of the root of Elicampane 428 Conserue of Quinces wherefore good 376. laxatiue conserue of Quinees iâ—id Constraint is neuer good 12 Sale Cookes their vse of great deceit 117 Corke trees what ground they delight in 667 Red Corant tree 342 Coriander 245 Corne of all sorts and the manner of growing them 548. Seed-Corne how it must be chosen 543. to sow â—anne riddle lay vp corne vpon the end of the Moone 31. such diuers sorts thereof as are fit to make bread 571 Corne of diuers Countries of France and which are the best 571. the grinding of them 572 Tuâ—kie Corne and how it must be husbanded 553 Saracâ—ns Corne or Wheat ibid. Aduertisements concerning all manner of Corne and Pulse 569 570 Corne-flagge 239. distilled 462 Costmarie and his properties 182 The Court next the dwelling house and the scituation thereof 15. how it must be walled 16 Cowcumbers without water 195. how they may be kept 281. enemies to oyle 190. their huâ—tful qualities ibid. obseruations to be knowne concerning the same 194 Creame of milke and how it must be prepared 65 Crâ—spinet a singular hearbe against the Stone 〈◊〉 Cresses and their faculties 184 Crowes bathing themselues and braying at night are a signe of raine 25 Crowfoot 210 Cummin 249 Curiositie the ouerthrow of good wits 1 Curlew 78 Cuttlâ—-fishes and the manner of taking of them 515 D ADaies worke how much ground it containeth 518 Criticall Daies concerning the Moone 3â— The 12. Daies of the feast of the Natiuiâ—itie do prognosticate the disposition of the whole yeare 28 The Huswiues Dairie-house 16 The Dairie-woman and her office 38. what medicines she is to know for the diseases of the familie 39 Daisies 237 Daâ—es how planted 338 Date-trees how planted 390. male and female and their nature 292. what earth they craue 390 Dates how to be kept 409 Dâ—â—â—-wort 206. distilled 453 â—earth and the signes fore-shewing the same 29 〈…〉 grounds how they may be prepared to beare fruit 10 〈◊〉 â—iâ—phâ—â—nicon distilled 462 〈◊〉 Diligence of the householder doth ouercome the weakenesse of the ground 10 〈◊〉 249 〈◊〉 good kind of Dissembling 21 〈◊〉 by whom it was inuented and the kinds therof 439 440 〈◊〉 of many sorts of waters with a briefe discourse therâ—upon ibid. 〈◊〉 what it is ibid. 〈◊〉 of Oyles and Quintessences with a discourse theâ—eupon 469 〈…〉 Herbes Flowers Baâ—kes and Roots euery one by themselues 45â— c. 〈…〉 of Distilling 440 〈◊〉 matter must be prepared before it be Distilled 448 〈◊〉 Distill by Coldnesse 440 with the heat of Sand. 450 oftentimes one and the same water 451 what maner of heat is requisite thereto ibid. licours and the maner of ordering all things therein 454 compound waters three manner of wayes 460. c. per descensum 464 468. and without heat ibid. with a filtre ibid. liuing things 458 wood 480 481 â—â—sâ—ruments and vessels for Distillation 441 〈◊〉 forme of Furnaces to Distill chymicall oylâ—â— 471 472. â—â— itches for fishes 508 â—â— ittanie and his properties 210 〈◊〉 203 â—â—â—ogges three sorts belonging to a Farme-house 120. to preuent their going madde and how to handle them 221 â—â—â—â—oggeâ— their names ibid. â—â—unting Doggâ—s are of three sorts in generall 685. their keâ—nelâ— and feedings 676. their diseases and cures 677. c. 〈◊〉 Doggeâ— how to traine them vp to fit them to hunting to swimming and diuers other pretie qualities 68â— their tumbling vpon the ground a signe of raine 25 〈◊〉 Madde Dogges 678 〈◊〉 madde Dogge hauing bitten an Horse â—47 〈◊〉 Dogges-tooth a signe that water will 〈◊〉 found if there be pits cast 7 〈◊〉 Dogge-tree 395. and how to keepe the fruit thereof ibid. â—â—he backe Dâ—re of the house 18 〈◊〉 ground Dung-house how and where it must be made and â—eated 17 〈◊〉 Doue-houses 86 〈◊〉 Dragons great and small 268. distilled 465 〈◊〉 Dreames ioyfull in the new of the Moone 32 â—â— Drinkes made of fruits and a discourse of the making of them 410 â—â— â—rinâ—e of Sloeâ— 419. of Ceruises 395. the making of the Drinkes of Cerâ—ises 419 〈◊〉 haue a barren seed 626 〈◊〉 Drunkennesse how hurtfull a thing it is to man 625 〈◊〉 and Drakes how they must be kept and handled 〈…〉 where they must â—it on nights ibid. 〈◊〉 â—ild Ducks made drunke are easie to take â—8 〈◊〉 â—lesh pleasant to eate ibid. Ducks bloud good against all manner of venime â—bid Young Ducks ibid. Dung of the Stables where to be laid 15 What manner of Dung is to be laid vpon the ground 534 Than Dunâ— nothing more deare 535 Dunâ— of diuerse sorts and how and when it must bee spread 536 Dung of Pigeons for what ground it is good 89 Duâ—g what is good or euill for the Vine 599 602 603 Dung of Oxen Kine and Sheepe is good for manie diseases 104 116 of Men Kine and Pigeons diâ—tilled and their vertues 557 of Hares hindeâ—eth conception in Women 698 of Hens swallowed of an Horse causeth winging in the bellie 147. and causeth haâ—re to grow againe 74 of Hogges stayeth the spitting of bloud 111 of Goats cureth the Parotides Bubo Sciatica and other Apostemes 120 of â—urtle Dâ—ues for the spots of the eyes 84 of the Goose for the Iaundise 77 of Dogges excellent for the Squinancie 122 To Dung the ground and what manner of dung it must be 535 To Dung the ground in the encrease of the Moone 32 To lay any Dung to Vines is a damnable thing 595 There must 〈◊〉 two Dungâ—â—â— made and why 15 E EAgle the king of Birds 707. and the nature of Eagles ibid. The Earth of a cold and drie nature 10. of contrarie qualities according to her particular plots ibid. Diuers sorts of Earth and their diuers manner of tilling and encrease 11 Blackish and yellowish Earth good and fruitfull 11 12 Eâ—â—on borne the sixt day
of the Moone a good day 32 Eeles make the water light 6 To set Egges and how the thing must be ordered 70. how to haue them to prouâ— Cock or Henne â—irds 71. without the heat of any Henne 72 Egges of Duckes set by an Henne are more worth than their mother 78 Egges of Paâ—tridges cause women to be fruitfull 8â— Egges carried vp into the ayre 24 To rost Eâ—ges without fire 74 Egges wrâ—tten within ibid. To make soft and tender Egge-shels and to wast and consume them 73 Egges what are best 73 Whites of Egges distilled 465 Whites of Egges to stay bleeding at the â—ose 75 Hard Egges to stay the flux of the bellie ibid. The yolk white of an Egge good against burning ibid. Whites of Egges against the cough ibid. Egge-shels for the spitting of bloud ibid. The white of an Egge to ioin together â—brokâ— glasse ibid. An Egge keeping a garment from burning 〈◊〉 Elder-tree â—86 distilled 45â— Elecampane 198. preserued â—78 Elmes of three sorts 662. and where they must bee sowne â—â—7 The 〈◊〉 groue and Elmes 4â—â— Eâ—diuâ— and three sorts and properties thereof 168 Engâ—isâ— practise addâ—d to the French â— Ephemeron or Liâ—ium conuallium 238 Estriâ—s what manner of paste meat 585 Eue created the second day of the new Moone 32 Eâ—â—es about to lambe 113 To Extract any Quintessence 451 469 The maisters Eye fatteth any horse 14 Eye-bright and his properties 197. a compound water of Eye-brighâ— 75 F A Fadâ—â—â— what manner of measure and what it containeth 517 Fâ—rmes and what thinâ—s are to be set to farme 19 Farmors and their duties 22. what age and condition they ought to be of ibid. Vnfaâ—thfull Farmâ—â— and their nature 15 To beare too strait a hand ouer the Farmor maketh him either negligent or else a theefe 23 What knowledge is requisite for a Farmor 22 A Farmor must be true of his word not giuen to sweare 23 It must not be looked for that the Farmor should doe or haue committed to his â—rust euery thing ibid. Farage or mixt pâ—ouander 665 It is good to know old 〈◊〉 but to do as the time serueth a prouerbe 1 Fawlcon the prince of Hawkes 710 Fawlcon is a word sometimes signifying all manner of Hawkes ibid. Fawlconrâ—â— an art but lately vsed 705 Sheepes Feeâ— how they must be dâ—essed to â—at 11â— The Feild is very badly husbanded when the Lâ—rd therof knoweth not to command 19. How much ground he is to be allowed for a Fâ—â—ld in seuerall and how to inclose it 16 Fennell good for sight 43 249 250 Fennell distilled 453 Fenugreeke 564 Fermentation 450 Ferne how it may be ridde out of a ground 10 〈◊〉 how they must be kept and fedde 80. and where they must be lodged 17 〈◊〉 in what ground they grow best 11. and their husbandrie 563 Fâ—therâ—ew groweth in vntilled and rough grounds 251 Fâ—ggeâ— laxatiue 295 To keepe Figges greene 294 Figges laden vpon Horses and Asses make them loose all their strength ibid. naturally written vpon 363 Figge-trees of their fruits 2â—4 and their plants 342. of their diuers kinds and what soyle they craue 377. when and how to graâ—t them ibid. to cause them that they lose not their fruit 363. maketh Bulls gentle 294 Filberds and Filberd trees 373 Filberds distilled 453 The Finch the most beautifull bird of â—ll others and how she must be fed and her diseases cuâ—ed 720 A Fire of coales to distâ—ll withall 450 To make a fire without smoake 429 Fishes die with the sound of the Gunne shot off at wild fowle 508 their â—eeding in standing waters mecres ditches 509. to draw first together into one place 515 Fish being sicke is refreshed with Parseley 181 Fishing and what manner of fishing is forbidden 507 The time of fishing 5â—5 Fishing in standing waters in what season 30 31 Flanders abounding with Islands 10 Fleaâ— vpon dogges and how to kill them 122 bitâ—â—g more than ordinarie a signe of raine 25 Flesh distilled 458 Flower gentle or purple veluet flower 237 The Flâ—â— called 〈◊〉 swallowed by an horse 147. to dâ—â—ue away flâ—es from horses 139 〈◊〉 20â— The mosse of Foâ—eâ—oot ibid. Fountaines and how to trie depth of their springs 8. and the manner of carrying of them whâ—ther one will ibid. Furnaces for distillation what manner of ones they must be 447. in what places we must set them 450 Not to shoot at wild sowle in a 〈◊〉 because it lâ—â—leth sith 508 Wild 〈◊〉 haunting â—ith-pooles 506 The â—owles of the yard and their pearches 17 Foxes of two sorts 699. the manner of taking them 701 Foxes where they make their earths 701. then 〈◊〉 and caâ—e◠〈◊〉 the way to take them without hâ—nting 702. their piâ—â—e sâ—â—nketh 〈◊〉 the profit câ—mming of their â—lesh ibid. Frenchmen quicke and hastie and yet but when there is need 49 Friâ—â—ers 585 Frogges croaking more than ordinaâ—ie a signâ— of raine 25 Frogges distilled 4â—7 Against â—rogges 315 Frâ—st and how to keepe it from hurting â—eedes that are sowne 567 Fâ—uits for keeping grow in hot countries 5. in what season they must be gathered 31. how to keepe them well a long time 407. to haue them exquisite 360. of what fashion you will 363. laxatâ—ue odoâ—â—â—erous and hauing the vertue of Tâ—â—acle 361 362 turned into haâ—dnesse of stones 9. precepts concerning the planting of them 399 Fruits without any blooming 364 Fruits distilled 469 Fruit-trees in what distance they are to bee planted 398 Of the 〈◊〉 of many fruits 360 Fumâ—toâ—â—e with his speciall obseruations 212 Fâ—rmentie what it is properly 552 Furz 285 G THe Gâ—ll of a Partridge to cleare the sight 85 The Gall of an Henâ—e 74 The Gall of an Oxe to what diseases it seâ—ueth 104 Garden Madder 307 Gardens of their scituation earth and inclosure 153 154 155. how to make the mould better 156. the contriuing of the flowers of the pot-herbe Garden 157. and the placing of the beddes when it must be sowne 15â— for flowers and sweet hearbes how they must be dressed 234 235. when weeded and watred 162. and their diuisions 17 Of the two particular Gardens at the end of the kitchin Garden and of the Garden of pleasure 307 Garlicke the vertues and husbanding of it 179. to take away the stench remaining after the eating thereof 179. good to keepe birds from huâ—ting of fruits 180 Garmâ—nâ—s for husbandmen 22 Corne Garners 547. on what side they must haue light 16 17 Garrett 17 〈…〉 Farmes 4 〈…〉 hot and soone angrie 23 〈…〉 in the wane of the Moone 31 〈…〉 and the manner thereof 608. the 〈…〉 thereto ibâ—dâ—m 〈…〉 and their office and dutie 608 〈…〉 vertues distilled 196 197 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 76 of great profit and losse and how they must be â—ed and handled and which be the â—â—ll 75. hauing eaâ—en Henbanâ— or Hemlocke â—hâ—y die â—7 their crying and flying â—ore than ordinarie a signe of â—aine 25. their disease 77. their remembrance 76 〈◊〉 ambes 112. Bulkins 90. Calâ—eâ— 63. Colts
126 127. Hoggeâ— 107. all of them 〈…〉 Maisters of the onâ—ly Gâ—â—aings of the 〈…〉 127 〈…〉 oâ— Qâ—inces 420 〈…〉 of all sorts 2â—7 〈…〉 a Hâ—â—ke 712 〈…〉 210 211 〈◊〉 â—hat things a Geometrician or measurer of grounds is to be â—urnished withall 519. and how the woâ—ke of measuring is to be performed 522 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 may reduce euery parcell of ground into a Quadrangle â—24 with a bâ—â—efe summe of the 〈◊〉 art of â—â—â—'uring 525. Instruments and people necessarie in the perfoâ—mance of the â—ame 519 â— Geometricall staffe to measure grounds withall 521 〈…〉 must be kept short 38 Henne◠〈◊〉 74 〈…〉 and to â—ill them 314 〈…〉 Kiddes and their nature 117. their coat 〈◊〉 they are nâ—uer without an ague 119 and the other 〈◊〉 that â—hey are subâ—ect vnto â—bâ—d their flesh causeth the 〈◊〉 sicknesse ibid. â—â—le Gâ—ats and their nature 118 〈◊〉 oatâ— wheat what manner of wheat 553 〈…〉 â—od 200 〈…〉 342 〈…〉 preserued 422 〈◊〉 â—â—se-grasâ—e 207 〈…〉 Goose-house 17 〈…〉 75 〈…〉 76 〈…〉 are hard of digestion 77 〈…〉 and their kindâ— 191. and vertues ibid. speciall things to be obserued about them 194. and to keepe them 281 〈◊〉 â—o Graâ—â— all sorts of trees 35 〈…〉 â—iue manner of waâ—es 344 〈◊〉 â—he 〈◊〉 sit for Grasâ—â—ng 3â—6 〈◊〉 â—o Graâ—â—e in the Canon vpon the Willow in the Crowne with a Sâ—ence and with a Motsell 358. in the ends of Bâ—anches 353. in the Barke Scutcheon and Cleft 347. in the Flute 355. in the Budde ibiâ— in the Canon 356. after the manner of a Goats foot 352. Vine vpon Vine 359 604. vpon the Vine a singular and profitable thing â—53 Orange trees 302. Oliue trees vpon the Vine 388. Plumme trees 341. Pomegranate trees â—05 Walnut trees 384 461. vpon a Cabbage stalke 345. Apple trees 360 〈◊〉 â—peciall obseruations in Graâ—ting to haue exquisit fruit 360 〈…〉 tooles 347 350 〈◊〉 â—he sappes of the Graâ—t and grafted tree must iumpe together 351 〈…〉 must thâ—iue the first yeare 348 Trees Grafted in what season they are to be transplanted 366 Gâ—aâ—ts hauing put forth how they are to be handled 403 Vpon what trees Gâ—afts hold best 345 Grafâ—s broken or burnt away must be grafted again 403 Grafts to graâ—t 345 To chuse gather and cut Grafts 31 349. and how they must be kept 348 Grafts that haue put forth how they must be hadled 403 Fruit Garners 16 Grapes how to know if they be ripe 608. how to remedie them drying away vpon the Vine ibid. as also their rotting vpon the Vine ibidem to keepe them a long time 606. and to haue them in the Spring â—â—id without kernâ—ls ibid. Grashopâ—ers hurting hearbes and how to kill them 314 At what time Grâ—â—se would be gathered 3â— Grease of Heanes 74 of the Goose good for the paine of the 〈◊〉 77 of Hogges good to dâ—aw all manner of Aposteâ—es to a head 108 The Orchards Greene-ploâ— the differences thereof 333 〈…〉 Corne. 57â— Groâ—ell 295 Clay Ground of no value 11 To know the Ground well is the principal point to thriâ—t 11. and how we must learne to know it 12 13 Aâ—â—able Grounds of their mâ—â—â—ting and of what 〈◊〉 they must be 518. the people and instrumeâ—ts requisite to measure them 519 Aâ—rable Grounds of what largenesse they must be how many ardors they craue 528 529 Arrable Grounds of Fraunce what manner of ones they be 527 What manner of things strong Grounds bring forth 11 Strong Grounds must not be often marâ—ed or dunged 5. signes of a fruitfull ground 12 Wheat Grounds how they must be tilled 534 535 〈◊〉 grow leane by being long sowne 157 much trampled are halfe eaten 14 vnâ—it to he plowed how they may be freed and made 〈◊〉 1â— stonie how to be made cleane ibid. lying farre ofâ— from the Lord doe breed nothing but bottles and staggons 14 chaâ—kie and sâ—atie are leane and how to make them better 13 To cleanse Grounds of weeds before you sow it 538 〈…〉 207 Groundswell â—1◠〈◊〉 distilled 463. oyle of Gâ—aiacum 48â— How to â—ish for 〈◊〉 526 〈◊〉 distilled 〈◊〉 to draw oyles out of 〈◊〉 483. 484 The 〈◊〉 of Gâ—yennâ— and the fruitfulnesse thereof 12 H HAy how it must be made and ordered 491 Hauâ— and the signes â—ore-tokening it 25 How the 〈◊〉 may be coloured 457 Of the signes of a good Hare and of her foâ—â—e 694 Hares marks of the male and female ibid. the hunting of them is better sport than any other 69◠〈◊〉 to traine vp dogâ— for the same ibid. their 〈◊〉 696. the best season of taking them ibid. their flesh is melancholike and euill for the stomack 697. wherefore their flesh is good 698. their maruellous fruitfulnesse 697. the more they are hunted in any countrey the more they are 〈◊〉 they liue seuen yeares ibid. Plough-Harâ—â—â— 18 To â—rrow plowed ground 544 Harts are not subiect vnto any ague 689 The hunting of the Hart is the game of great Lords and how the whole action is to be ordered 684 689 To know the place of the 〈…〉 68â— The Harâ— his induring of the Abbay 6â—9 A Beere for the Harâ— and a Baâ—â—er for the Bore a prouerbe admonishing Hunters 689 The dogges theâ— sees due from the Hart. ibid Singular medicines that may be made of euery part of the Hart. ibid. Siâ—nes of the Hart his age 〈◊〉 when they cast their hornes ibid. then wyles deceits and other 〈◊〉 of nature 645 687 Hart Cherrie-trees 374 Hart Cherries must be grafted 341 Harts-horâ—â— and his vertues 171 Harts 〈◊〉 202 Garden Hasel-tree 340 Haunters of Townes will neuer make good Faâ—mors 22 The Hawke called a Merlin 71â— To Hawke with the Faulcon or other Hawke and what season is best 709 31 Headacâ— 722 Hearbes of all sorts and in what season they must bee sowne 160 Pot Hearbes when and how they must be watered weeded and cut 162. the time to set and remoue them 163 Fine Hearbes to sowe in Gardens 159 Hearbes shew what manner of ground it is where they grow 530. for â—â—lowers or 〈…〉 of good smell 242. for Physicke and how they must be ordered 1â—8 for the 〈◊〉 462 The remedies against such accidents as do happen 〈◊〉 Hearbes 312 313 Heat is consisting of 〈◊〉 degrees 413 Heat when it is excessiue in Summer and what it prognosticateth 26 Hemlocke is Hogges poâ—son 203 Hempe what 〈◊〉 it requiteth and how it must be husbanded and dressed 566 Henbanâ— death to buds 77. to greene â—eeâ—e ibid. it is also poyson to Swine and therefore called Hogs-bane 10â— Henne-house must be kept cleane 66. where it must be placed 17 Hennes how to order and feed them 67. the markes of them which bee good 68. good to set them whiles the Moone is new 32. to take 〈◊〉 them their desire to fit 68. to make them fruitful 566. to fat them incontinently 5â—â— Rheumeâ— and â—â—uxes of Hennes 69 the Henne-pip ibid. Old Hennes and their diseases 68. their cures ibid A Henne
Maisters of families their office and dutie ibid. Masticke tâ—ee 306 Stinking Mathweed 53â— Mead and Methâ—glin what manner of drinke they be amongst the Polanders and Englishmen 332 Medowes and Medow-plots and how many sorts of Medowes and the manner of making them c. 49â— 492 What manner of hearbes must bee sowne in Medowes 495 To harrow water and cut downe Medowes 498. to gather in the hay 499 In what quarter of the Moone Medowes must bee cut downe 32 Medow-sweet 59 Meale of all sorts 573 〈◊〉 Hogges â—07 all Hogges better burnt than scalded ibid. Meâ—hoacan with a discourse of his maruellous root 225 the reason of the name and his vertues ibid. the markes of it ibid. the picture of it â—â—6 Meddicke fodder 494 â—64 and the husbanding of it ibid. Medlars how they may be kept a long time 408 Medlars without stones 36â— Sweet Mâ—lars 365 Spiced Medlarâ— 361 Where Medlars grow best what their facultieâ— be 382 Melilot 252 Melons 192. their gathering and goodnes ibidem Certaine obseruations about Meâ—â—as â—93 Mercurie 20â— Mesâ—ing or Masâ—ing 549-550 Meâ—â—salem borne the 8. day of the Moone a good day and happie day 33 Mâ—â—â—oile 206 The manner of ordering of Milke and well dressing of it 64 Milke of Nurses doth encrease by vsing the fomentation of the decoction of Cabages 166 To encrease Milke of Kine 500 Milke of Asâ—es for such as are in a consumption 147. and to make the bodie white an example ibidem Milke of Goats is leane and for what diseases it is good 119. Their Milke is more wholesome than Sheepes Milke 118. Milke distilled and the vertues thereof 469 Milleâ— how it muâ—â— be sowne and dressed 559 Milleâ— groweth weâ—l in a sandie ground 11 Mints why of old time for bidden to Captaines in warre 244 Myrrhe distilled 545 Oyle of Myrrhe 563 Mâ—tle-tree and his nature 289 Miâ—kâ—ns their 〈◊〉 and nature 725 The Moneths of the yeare and their disposition foreshewed 28 The Moone how it increaseth and decreaseth 30 of the Influencâ—â—â— thereof ibid. what power euery quarter of the yeare hath ouer beasts plants and fruits 32 foreshewing snow in the Winter 25 of the Criticall daies thereof 31 Mortar of wisdome 447 Motherwort groweth in ill-tilled and rough grounds 200 To Mowe 49. To hunt Mowles and to kill them 315 Moysâ— parted the sea the 26. day of the Moone 34 Mugwort 250 Mulberies early and late 362. how kept a long time 409. white ones that neuer grow red or black 363 Mulberietrees their seed where it must be sowne 339 of two sorts and what earth they loue their properties 383 how to graft them ibidem and how they are planted 341 Mulcheepers Mulets Mules their nature food and diseases 251 Mules Muletâ— the diuersities of their generations ibidem rubbing their â—ares more than ordinarie a signe of raine 25 of Auuergne good for the plough 89 they exceed all other beasts 540 a good Mulet is an euill beast ibidem White Mullen 205 Muskadell 364 Musicke inuented by Sheepheâ—rds 110 Mushrums eaten the remedie against their mischiâ—uousnesse 61 Mustard and how it must be made 281 Mustard of diuers countries ibidem N 〈◊〉 born in the ninth day of the Moone an indifferent day 33 Narcissus and why so called 239 Nature is neuer idle 531 Nauewes and Nauâ—â—s and their vertues 158 568 186. being lowne they put forth by the end of three daies 161 The Neat-heard his charge and conditions 90 Necessâ—â—â— begeâ—â—eth skill and awakeneth care 5 A good Neighbour requisite 5 〈◊〉 stinging and dead 209. they make flesh to bee soone 〈◊〉 ibid. New Wine not verâ—e wholesome 617. what it is 622 Necoâ—iana wâ—th hâ—s maruellous vertues 215. an heat be of diâ—ination 2â—â— the Quintessence thereof and two excellent ornaments made of the same 222 223. distilled 453 Nigella 252 Nightingales male and female to know one from the other 719. to cure them being melancholicke 718. how they must be handled and â—ed 717 Mad Nightshade â—â—2 Noâ— the first inuentor of making and drinking of wines 410. borne the tenth of the Moone a prosperous day 33 Normans would be intreated peaceably 23 The North hurtfull to the Farme-house 5 The Nurserie 18 The Orchards Nurserie 334 339 O OAkes and their kinds 556. males and females ibid. Oakes are the most noble and deaâ—est of all other trees 649 At what time Oakes would be planted 652 How to sowe Acoâ—nes for the growing of Oakes 655 656 To haue Oakes greene at all times 363 Oakes grow a hundred yeares stand at one stay a hundred yeares and are decaying a hundred yeares 6â—6 Oake of lerusalem 246 Oate-meale made of Oates and the making thereof 558 575 Oates and their manner of husbandrie 558. distilled ibid. Oile Oliue of three sorts 427. how it must be made prepared and kept 426 428. the vertues thereof ibid. Oile an enemie to plants 429 prepared three waies 424 of many sorts and their vertues 431 hot and cold 432 distilled their faculties and lasting 479 of diuers hearbes and their qualities 433 the manner of pressing them out of fruits 429 three things must be considered in them ibid. made by impression 431 the time fittest to distill them 474 the order to be kept therein 474 475 478 distilled and a discourse thereupon 469 of Roles of two sorts 433. ibid. and a new way to make the same ibid. of Linseed 368 of â—â—uing things or their parts 458 of Gâ—aâ—acum 48â— of Nauets â—86 of Virgins 427 of Foxes how made 434 of Serpents ibid. of Eggeâ— 4â—5 of Wheat ibid. of Hay ibid. of Brimstone 436 â—â— Oile Omphacine 427 〈◊〉 To thaw Oâ—â—â— when it is frozen 428 〈◊〉 Where to keepe and lay vp Oiles 17 〈◊〉 Oliues and Oliue-trees 295 〈◊〉 Oliues how kept long 409 the gathering and profit of them 296 preserued 4â—â— in what ground they delight most 388 their nature ibid. to plant and graft them 388 to geld them ibid. â—â—saruellous things of the Oliue-tree 296 〈◊〉 liueâ—rees grafted vpon the Vine 388 planted in what season 37 grafted ibid. being barren how to make them to become fruitfull 389 must be kept from Turtle-doues and Stares 390 they hinder not Vines 597 full of mosse 339 〈◊〉 â—range-trees what ground they craue 376 how to plant sowe and graâ—t them 302 〈◊〉 â—ranges preserued 421. distilled 464. and how kept 409 〈◊〉 â—â—ganie or bastard Maricrome 245 â—â—rpin 206 â—â—esser Orpin ibid. 〈◊〉 â—he Farnâ—ers 〈◊〉 16 〈◊〉 â—xen more profitable for the Plough than Bulls 90. and how they must be gelded 91 〈◊〉 â—he Ozâ—â—r plot 11 P PAlma-Chrisâ—â— 211 Palmer-wormes and how to kill them 314 Pantrie 579 〈◊〉 â—aper endureth euerie thing â—9 〈…〉 â—88 〈◊〉 â—ild â—arsneps 495 〈◊〉 â—rtridges 84 〈◊〉 â—assion what manner of Wine it is 622 〈…〉 to make bread and how to handle and dresse it 577 〈◊〉 â—asture ground 18 〈◊〉 â—aunsies and their veâ—â—ues 240 〈◊〉 â—tacâ—-plumtree 372 〈◊〉 â—each-trees how planted and where 338 how grafted 362 eately 384 〈◊〉
SAcres hawks so called 713 Saffron how it must be husbanded â—11 a venome to the heart ibidem Sage 158 245. good against the trembling of the members 56 Compound water of Sage 460 Salmâ—â— a very delicate fish 507 and how to take him 575 Salomons seale 208 Salt turning moist a signe of raine 25 Samuel boâ—ne the 11. of the Moone a fauourable day 33 Sandie grounds what fruit they beare and how they must be tilled â—1 Sanicle and the great vertues thereof 202 Sapa or boiled wine 622 Saps of grafted trees must ioine one with another 32 Saâ—iâ— tree 285 Saul borne the 21. day of the Moone a happie day 34 Sauâ—rie 245. being sowne it putteth not forth till thirtie daies after 161 Saxiâ—rage 200 Scabious 201 Scallions and their faculties 180 〈…〉 to plant and the manner to doe them 343. and to propagate them ibid. 〈◊〉 swallowed by an Horse 147 〈◊〉 their biting of Neat. 10◠〈…〉 and the maruellous faculties thereof 203 〈…〉 distilled 468 〈◊〉 what kind of corne and the husbanding thereof 550 〈…〉 to choose 543 〈◊〉 Seeder 159. and the time to sowe them 160. how old and what manner of ones they must be ibid. and in what time they must put out of the earth 161 〈…〉 distilled 468 〈…〉 wheat how it must be chosen 543 â—gainst Serpents 315 â—â—bandmenâ— Sâ—ruants how they would be entreated 23 〈…〉 559. oile and cakes thereof ibid. 〈…〉 109 〈…〉 how they must be watred and how oft a day 112 where they must â—eed ibid. when they must be shorne 113 they are cold of nature 111 their going to rutte and what forrage is best for them ibid. how they are kept from the Wolfe 116 their diseases and cures ibid. 〈…〉 of a good Sheepe 110 〈◊〉 â—epheards their manner in times past 111 they must be gentle ibid. what 〈◊〉 they haue inuented 110 their folds in Summer 113 he fashion of the Sheepe fold and how and whereof it most be made 110. and where it must be seated 18 〈◊〉 that spoile Vines 607. biting Neat 10â— biting a Hoâ—â—e 147 〈◊〉 what kind of corne 551 â—â—â—â—wormes and the profit of them 486. how to order them 489. their diseases ibid. 〈◊〉 grasse good for medicine 201 〈…〉 552 〈◊〉 2â—0 〈…〉 to plant Gardens 263 〈…〉 â—69 〈…〉 his planting and vertues ibid. 〈…〉 495 〈…〉 swallowed by Neat 102. and how to kill them 314 〈◊〉 â—noiles spoyling Bees 405 〈…〉 distilled 458 〈…〉 and the tokens fore-shewing the same 25 〈◊〉 â—â—dome and Gomoâ—â—ha sunke the 17. of the Moone a bâ—d day 33 〈◊〉 â—â—mmer and the presage of the constitution thereof 22 〈◊〉 â—â—rell and his properties 171 〈◊〉 â—o Soâ—e corne in the end of the Moone 31 〈◊〉 â—o Sowe Wheat in myâ—e and in the encrease of the Moone 541 â—â—wes farrowing 106 pigges ibid. eating their pigges ibid. 〈◊〉 â—he place for the Swine-coat â—8 〈…〉 bread 209 〈…〉 247 〈…〉 thistle 168 〈◊〉 â—parrowes male and female 86. crying early a signe of raine 25 〈…〉 Sparrowes and their nature 725 Sparrowhawkes of all sorts 〈◊〉 wherin they differ from Buzzards 〈◊〉 the manner of taking and keeping them ibid. their diseases and remedies ibid. Speech vnprofitable maketh a man contemptible 〈◊〉 Simple and true Speech causeth a man to be much esteemed 23 A Spence to keepe victuals in 17 Spelt-corne and how it must be husbanded 552 Spices distilled 478 Spiders falling without any violent cause a signe of raine 25 A Spider swallowed by a Horse 146 Spinach male and female and why so called 274. the great profit comming thereof ibid. When Spinach must be sowne 161. it groweth vp three daies after ibid. The Spinke a very beautifull and liuely bird her feeding 721. All Spinkes haue not like volces ibid. The Square an Instrument for measuring 521 Stables for Horses 16 A round Staires 17 Cow Stalls must be kept cleane 62 All manner of beasts Stalls how they must be seated 15 Stallions to couer Mares 81 Stallions to begeâ— Mules and Mulets 151 Starres sparkling are signes of great flouds of water 241 Starthistiâ—e 200 The Steâ—le-glâ—sse is the bewraier of the countenance 624 Young Stocks and wild plants must be remoued 339. and how they must be husbanded 340. young or wilde â—â—ocks to graft vpon and how they must be prepared 344 Stomacke weake 219 A Stone in the gisserne of a Capon that maketh men apt to carnall lust 74 In what place Stones doe ordinarily grow 9 Cherrie Stones distilled 453 Storks and their maruellous nature 79 Storks distilled 458 Fresh Straw and the benefit thereof 205 Strawberries 195. their maruellous harmelesnesse and other properties ibid. distilled 45â— Succorie 168 Suits and matters in law how and by whom to be ordered 21 Sunne and Moone two great and admirable lights of the world 30 when and how it betokeneth faire weather 26. when and how it betokeneth raine tempest 25. when it betokeneth Snow in Winter 25 The South 〈◊〉 vnwholesome 5 The 〈◊〉 of the seuen Bookes 2â—3 Swallowes distilled 453 Swannes and how many are requisite to be together 78 79. their nature ibid they foresee their owne death and mans 79 Swine cannot abide hunger 106 more greedie than any other beasts 104 how to feed them and their natures ibidâ—â— subiect to the plague and many other diseases 107 their cures ibideâ— to fat them 291 in what quarter of the Moone the would be â—illed 10â— how to salt them 109 their playing and running hither and thither a signe of raine 25 honoured of the Egipâ—yans for shewing them the tilling of the earth 108 T TAbacco 215 Tale 〈◊〉 are not to be harkened vnto 38 Tamaritke 290 Tansay 251 Great wild Tareâ— 564 Tarts 587 The Teeth of horses declare their age 136 Signes of Tempest and Thunder 26 Terragon is made of Lineseed and how 18â— What Things are requisite in building of the farme 3 White Thistle 203 Euery Thing at his height doth decrease in the â—nd 4 Ladies Thistle â—00 Blessed Thistle and the maruellous vertues thereof 199 The hundred headed Thistle and his maruellous 〈◊〉 203 The Tazell his late giuen names and his properties 310 311 The Tazell closing and shutting together presageth raine 2â— To Thresh corne and the flower of the same 5â—6 Throstles what manner of birds they be 726 sold verie deere amongst them of old timâ— 85 they are of two sorts 727 their nature and food ibidem leauing the valleâ—â— they foreshew raine 25 Thyme 244. mountaine Thyme 248 Tiâ—â—ing of the ground with diuers sorts of beastes according to the countrie 539 Tillage diuers according to the diueâ—sitie of the soile and countrie 527 The Tilling of the ground and precepts touching the same 531 The Tune and presages of the entrances of the â—oure quarters of the yeare 26 Wâ—at manner of hawke the 〈◊〉 is 711 Tormâ—ntill 50â— and why so called ibidem Tâ—â—â—eises and how to bant to them 5â—5 The heat be 〈◊〉 bona 252 Tourtaine the garden of France 10. 40â— the people
thereof louers of their profit 10 Trees and shrubs with a â—â—â—scourse thereupon 282 Trees are of two sort ingenerall 659 in what soile they would be planted 6 of the place and châ—â—â—hing of them in general 368 to set the female ones againe 367 grafted in what seaâ—on they must be transplanted 366 transplanted are the better 344 growing of stones 337 planted without roots 400 giuen to be ouer fruitfull how to moderate 404 to cause them to bring forth earely fruit 406 how to husband them when they begin to grow 403 how to plant â—ow and graft them to come by such fruit as is exquisite 360. to dig and picke them 402. to prune make cleane and bare them at the foot 31. 35. 401. 402 that are bruised with cattel 399. 400 full of mosse become leane 402 how to cure them 404 yellownesse and the laundise and the euill in them 405 and wormes troubling the same 406 to 〈◊〉 them that looâ—â— their flowers 405 A dead dogge or other caâ—â—ion applyed to the root of a Tâ—ee that is sicke doth set it in â—â—ength againe 402 Of fruit Trees in particular 370 The best season of planting and replanting of great Trees 368 To kill wormes in Trees that hurt their roots 400 To make those 〈◊〉 which me barren to beare fruit 405 Trees bringing forth grapes 366 Trees delighting to grow in the water 660 Trees of Soloigne are small and staruelings 654 Precepts of planting fruit â—rees 360 400 Water â—rees and their kinds and nature 334 To make wild Trees to grow of seed 656 What soile is best for while Trees their natures properties and differences 659 The best season to plant Trees for timber 651 To haue greene 〈◊〉 of all sorts at all times 363 Treâ—â—ile shutâ—ing in it sâ—lfe is a signe of raine 25 Triâ—kmâ—dame 172 Troughâ— at the Well side to water cattell at 15 Watering Troughâ— â— Trouts the fish how to take them 516 The Turkies rowst 17 Turneps the foâ—d of the inhabitants of Limosin and Sauoy 1â—6 how they must be husbanded and what their properties be 187 〈…〉 to goe vp to the Garners 17 〈…〉 tree 306 Oile of Turpentine 486 Tuâ—â—doneâ— their feeding and diseases 84. their bloud good for the wounds and vlcers of the eyes 〈◊〉 as also is their dung ibid. Hearbe Two-pence 212 V VAlentia the vale of Swannes 78 Valâ—â—ian and the veâ—tues thereof 199 Varietie of Countries causeth a diuers manner of labouring the earth 1 〈◊〉 the manner of making of it 620 Veriâ—â—ce of Apples 3â—0 〈◊〉 male and female â—97 their nature and vertues ibid. good for the sight ibid. Verâ—aine a signe that there will be good water found if there be a Well digged 7 Wild Vines of the hearbes called 〈◊〉 287 How Vinâ—â— newly planted would be husbanded 〈◊〉 Vines of diuers sorts according to their colours and other qualities 600 in what grounds they must be planted 192 two things to be considered in the planting of them ibid. they must be planted vpon the South 6 at what time to be remoued 39 how to choose their plants 595 596 plants where when and how they must bee planted 599 must not be planted of diuers plants 598 to make them newly planted to take root ibid. the manner of planting them is diuerse according to the 〈◊〉 of countries grounds 597 to cause them to hud quickly 606 how to handle them that haue too many branches 607 when they must be cut 35 growing vpon trees and after the fashion of aâ—â—ours 395 â—â—es well husbanded are of great encrease and profit 591 â—â—make barren Vines fruitfull 607 â—â—rtaine obseruations concerning Vines how to graft â—â—them and the manner of proceeding therein 605 606 â—â—nes being grafted yeeld great reuenâ—e 259 â—â—hat manâ—re is good and euill for Vines 599 â—â—manure Vines is a precious thing 595 â—â—make that Oxen and Kine doe not touth Vines 607. for those caâ—tell are very noisome to them ibid. othing must be sowne amongst Vines 598 â—â—ow to keepe Vines from the frost 606. their diseases and remedies thereof 607 â—â—he blacke Vine plant 600. foure kinds of it ibid. â—â—he white Vine plant and the kinds thereof 601 â—â—he husbandrie of the Vine both young and old and their sundrie earings 602 â—â—he inhabitants of Paris doe husband their Vines negligently 592 â— manure the new Vine 602. to prune and weed it and the rest of the earings belonging to it 599 â—â—he Vine hateth the Colewort aboue all things 598 â—he laxatiue Vine 606 â—â—reacle Vine ibid. â—â—ates of the Vine 461 â—he Vine Nurcerie 594 â—â—uill Vine-dressers described by their effects 599 â—â—Vineyard in a strong ground 11 〈◊〉 delight in stonie places standing towards the South 5â—6 â—â—ineger what it is 456 the manner of making of it 618 of Squilles 619 of Apples 380 distilled 456 and the vertues thereof ibid. quickly distilled 451 certaine obseruations concerning it 618 made without wine 61â— to cause it to become wine againe 618 Sweet Vineger 619 Dame Violets 238 Marian Violets ibid. March Violets 236 A Viper hauing stung a Horse 147 Vitis signifying a Vine whence so called 623 W WAsers 584 585 Walnut-trees and their Nuts how profitable 386 Walnut-trees when they are to be planted and remoued 3â—5 and how they must be alone and why ibid. Walnut-trees grafted 385. they naturally hate Oakes ibid. the more beaten the more fruitfull 386. without fruit and leaues till Midsummer 364. they foreshew plentie 385 Walnuts without shells 362 to cause them to haue a verie tender shel 364 386 how planted 385 how to keepe them greene 408 doe cause Capons to rost quickly 387 preserued 422 of hard digestion causeth headach and shortnesse of breath 387 distilled 452 How to haue grosse Walnuts 362 Presages of Warre 667 The Warren scituation thereof and profit 3. 644 and of the storing of it 645 To Water herbs 159. 399 Water the common drinke of all liuing creatures 6â—2 of diuers sores distilled with a discourse thereupon 438 and who was the inuentor ibidem of all sorts distilled of many herbs in particuler 452â— 453 compound distilled three manner of waies 460 distilled in Maries bath 442 distilled in the bladder 443 of licours 455 distilled of flesh 458 distilled for fukes 465 distilled of liuing creatures 458 of egges 458. of the vine 461 of crums of bread 466 of lard 467 of Rubarb distilled 462 of cowes milke 466 of a capons broth ibidem of oats making drunke like wine 558 of calues feet 462 of ligâ—â—â— vitâ— 465 To take away the heate of distilled Waters 45â— 452 〈◊〉 aine Water meet to be gathered into cesternâ— 6 The best Waters 9 Fresh Waterâ— spring out of cold places 5 Sweet Waters in particular 463 Salt or sea Water how it may be made fresh 456 Allome Water 462 Purgatiue Waters ibidem The vertues of distilled Waters 452 453. and their durablenesse ibidem Rose Waters distilled per descensuâ— 468 Compound Rose Water 462 Muske Rose Water 463 Sweet Water ibidem Counterfeit
Water of Nasse 464 Water imperiall 462 Treacle Water 461 A whiting Water 466 〈◊〉 of all sorts and the notes of that which is good 331 oile thereof 485. and his vertues 〈◊〉 476 Weathers hornes bring forth Asperagus 183 To Weed gardens 161 Well much in request and how to judge where to find water 7 of what maner they be that haue good water 8 in Gardens 18 going with wheeles 6 that are neuer drie 7 Wesels and how to kill them 314 Whay 65 Wheat must bee sowne in myre and in the increase of the Moone 542 it loueth a strong ground 11 how to chuse it and other coâ—ne for bread 571 Wheat starch of what manner of flower and how to hee made 574 Whirle-winds and their nature 26 Wigs 585 Willow when where and how they must be planted c. 661 Willowes distilled 465 Willow plots 503 The North Wind good to keepe 〈…〉 dangerous for the farme house 17. 5 The North Wind enemie to trees 297 Signes foreshewing Wind. 25 Duckes signifying Wind to ensue 78 Southern Winas very incommodious for Languedoc Gascoigne and Prouence 12 A small Wine to drinke in the house 39 In what place such small Wine must be kept 2â— The boiled Wine called deâ—rutum 622 Wine defined with a discourse and reason of the definition 621 622. Wine the looking glasse of the mind 625 goeth barefoot ibidem by what men it was first inuented 410 622 and why it was called 〈◊〉 in Greeke and 〈◊〉 in Latine 622 with a discourse vpon the inuention nature faculties differences necessities thereof 620 of the consistence of euery of them 635 their differences according to the propertie of the countrie 637 of all sorts and their qualities and vertues 528. 529 to cause it being turned to haue his tast againe 616 troubled and mustie 617 what profit it bringeth to mans bodie 625. and alâ—o what discommodities ibidem how much water must be put amongst it 267 hurtfull for children and for what age it is fit 628 hurtfull to hot and drie bodies but good for moist ones ibidem 632 the vices and accidents happening to 〈◊〉 how to order it in the vault 603 at what time it is woont principally to turne ibidem to trie if it haue no water 380 without smell 637 to keepe them from spending their strength 429 against poison of venonious beasts falling into it 617 prouoking sleepe 606 of anise 〈◊〉 pepper bay-tree asarum and sage 615 Good Wines grow in hot places 5 Wine applieth it selfe to the nature of the drinkers 626 Differences of Wines according to their colours and properties 629 Mungrell Wines 635 New Wines not wholesome 623 624. New Wines hotter than old in this countrie ibidem Old Wine hotter than new ibidem Boiled Wine seruing in steed of honie or sugar 422 Meere Wine hurteth the sound bodie 624 â—ine called Oligophâ—rum when and what seuers it is profitable foâ— 632 Weake Wines 636 A Wine against the biting of serpents 361 Signes of plentie of Wine 605 Winter chertie Wine 288 Pomegranate Wine 616 Winter cherries 288 Winter with prognostications of the constitutions therof 27 Wâ—ad 308. the manner of making of it 309. and when it must be lowne 36 Woodcocks 78 Women impatient 71 Women hauing their tearmes cause Pompions to die 195 Young Wood husbanded thriueth much better than that which is neglected 553 What is to be considered before the planting of Wood 449. what manneâ— of soile it craueth 559 Woods how they must be planted 7 to transplant lop and make them cleane 654 â—n the backside of the house towards the North 6. or towards the South if it be a hot countrie ibid. of timber trees their sâ—â—â—ation and disposition 650 in what season they must be planted 651 timber to build withall when best to be cut 35 The pleasure profit that commeth by wild Wood planted 657 Wood for the fire sâ—well 10 Wood that turneth into stone 9 To distill Wood and the manner of proceedings therein 480. 481 Wolues will doe nothing to sheepe if the foremost haue Garlicke hanging about his nâ—â—ke 116 Wolues howling neere to houses a signe of raine 25 Wolues enraged 678 The biting of a Wolfe how dangerous and infectious 116 Wormes creeping out of the earth a signe of raine 25 How dangerous it is to eat the Worme that is betwixt the clawes of a sheepes foot 116 Wormewood 247 Oyle of Wormewood 434 To Write and read is not necessarie for a Farmor 22 Y OF the Yeere and also a prognostication of the constitution thereof by the twelue daâ—es 26 23 FINIS ⧠A Table of the principall things newly added to this Volume A AGrimonie the vertues 205 Angling and the whole art of the dying of fishing Lynes 510. of the Corkes Floats and Hookes 511. to faften Hookes to plumbe the Lyne three fashions of Plummets that the Angler must haue a Musket-bullet to sound the depth of the water what apparrell the Angler must haue and the best seasons to angle in 512. of Winter and Summer angling the best maner of angling and the haunts of Fâ—â—â—es 513. of Baâ—ts and sit times for euery bayt 513. how to preserue bayts to angle with in what bayts euery fish delighteth and how to vse them 514 〈◊〉 â—Apples how to keepe 408 〈◊〉 â—Ash-trees hurtfull to corne 330. his vse profit and goodnesse 662 〈◊〉 Of the Ash â—eyes 664 〈◊〉 Arraâ—â—â— grounds generally are of two sorts particularly of diâ—e â— and the seuerall natures of the soyles 528 529. largenesse of arrable grounds and the benefits 5â—9 arrable landâ— must bee cast according to the soyle 530. that stones in arrable ground are of great vse 532 〈◊〉 the choice 170 B BAâ—ley how to sowe and order after the English fashion 555. Barley growing on the Inames the worthinesse of Barley 556. to make Barley bread of the English fashion 557. Barley to boyle and the vse 557 Beeâ—â—s and the English ordering 562 Bees how bred 320. how to buy 320. and how to kill 328 Bâ—â—ch tree and the vse 667 Borage to sowe 175 Bottomes of Hay-mowes good meanure for Medowes 494 Bread the kinds and best corne to make it of 572 574 575 the diuers kinds of bread in England 577. bread for horses made in England ibid. 〈◊〉 to sowe 175 C CAlamint and the kinds 244 Cattell how to feede 62 Cattell how to feede after the English manner 93 〈◊〉 sticks 424 Clodding of grounds 541 Colts when to handle and how 129 Conie-Clappers how to cast and fashion 645. ground fit for Conies 645. Conies must feede at libertie 646. â—ame Conies not sweete 647. trappes in Conie Warrens how to place and make 648 Of Conserues 422 how to conserue fiuits 424. conserue of flowers 425 Cords 147 Corne better kept in the eare than in the Garner 546 Corne in the sweat all to thresh 546 Countrey house is a Farme Meese or Field inheritance 2 Crowne imperiall the vse and ordering â—4â— D DAtes how to make
ones 21â— vlcers of the mouth 197 199 203. of the eares 209. inward 207. of the lungs 205. of the â—emeâ— 459. comming of the pocks 58 203. vlcers in Oxen. 102 A low and base Votte 148. to haue a good voice 176 To stay Vomiting 48 204 213 249. to cause vomiting speedily 449. to prouoke vomite 285. to the curing of a quartane and tertian ague 298 Vrine of all sorts and to procure the making of vrine 〈◊〉 97 171 176 180 182 194 197 199 203 205 208 210 211 212 246 248 251 371 397 453 679 690 Horses hardly able to make their Vrine 141. W WArts 60 206. hanging Warts â—16 Against Witchcrafâ— 199 Fukeâ— for Women c. 208 304 465 Wormes amongst Beeâ— 398 Wormes and how to kill them 157 200 201 203 205. 207 220 245 247 251 285 372 〈◊〉 690. wormes in little children 180 210 244 246 561 693. wormes menting horses 146. to cause the wormes that trouble dogges to fall from them 677 678. to kill them that destroy trees 405 406. to keepe flesh from all manner of wormes 197. to cause them to come out of the earth in great aboundance 386 The flying 〈◊〉 a disease in horses 142 To kill earth Wâ—rmes that eat the roots of hearbes 401 Wounds in dogges 678 Woundâ— 198 200 207 214 against all sorts of wounds 204. against the inflammation thereof 28â— wounds fresh and new â—7 207 209 214 220. old 58 214. maligned 201. wounds in the armes and legges 219. in the noble and â—nner parts 207 208. in the head 〈◊〉 in the guts 288. wounds with Dagges 59. to draw yâ—on out of a wound 199. for to consider of inward and outward wounds 202 205 207 211 212. an excellent balme for green wounds and cuts 57 204 437 Wringâ—â—â—â— 249 Windinesse in the stomacke or bellie ibid. Y THe Yard swolne and the cure thereof The Yard of an Oxe growne hard FINIS Pâ—â—tarch in â—eg Apoh 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 2. Chro. 26. â—0 Genes 4. â— â— Sam. â— 14. 〈…〉 The varietie of Countries causeth a diuers manner of labouring of the earth Ouer-much curiositie the ruinâ— of good wits What manner of Husbandrie iâ— entreated of in that which followâ—th The name of the Country â—ouse 〈◊〉 a Farme Meese or field Inheritance The Translator The English practise added to the French The Summe of the first Booke The Sâ—mme of the second Booke The Summe of the third Booke The Summe of the fourth Book The Summe of the fiâ—â— Booke The Summe of the sixt Booke The Summe of the seventh Booke The Kitchin must be the first piece of building in a good house Purchase by statute the surest of al others That there be 〈◊〉 foolish buyers than sellers That Land 〈◊〉 striâ—e in hand Labour 〈…〉 a Householder That 〈◊〉 to say that euerything hauing attained his height doth in the â—nd decrease 〈…〉 A good aire 〈…〉 Farme Neere vnto a good neighbor Farre from places of garrison Farre from Riuers and Brookt It behoueth vâ— to content our selues with that which God and Nature affoordeth Rockâ—e grounds good for the bearing of Vines and so for such Countries as a bound with Vines A high and flat Countrey Pooles Cesternes Pits called Aranques To make a Cesterne for to hold and keepe Raine water The way to prepare ground for the bearing of wood A Country neare vnto Riuers The pleasures of Princes A drie Countrey A Hill to build vpon 〈…〉 Wells of good Water Fountaines To find out the beads of Fountaines The best time to 〈◊〉 out Spring-heads 〈…〉 What Waters are best Places giuen tâ— bring forth 〈◊〉 Deceitfull stone-pits Why the earth is termed by the name of a Mother That it is against the nature of the free Countrey of Beaâ—x to beare any Rie Toâ—â—aine the Garden of France Man by labour is able to tame euery thing Watrie and marish places The vnder parts of watrie grounds Islands of Flaunders To build on the tops of high ground Wild grounds Desarts and Bull-rushes Stâ—nie grounds Vntilled grounds Sandie grounds What is 〈◊〉 to know the nature of great Sand. Strong grounds Rough ground A clay ground To build vpon a high ground Territories and fields lying in Croye and Ardose The nature of the earth must be knowne An old prouerh That of compulsions comes no good Good ground a fruitfull countrey of France The fruitfulnes of Aquitaine The inconueniences of the Southerne wind in Languedoc Prouence and Guienne The signes of a good and sertile ground Naughtie earth Great Cages make not theiâ— Birds good Vnfaithfull Farmers The eye of the Master fatteth the Horse 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈◊〉 The base Courts 〈…〉 Of the Ligâ—ts to be made in Building 〈…〉 The Wells of the Câ—â—rt Tâ—e dore of â—he Hâ—use A partition The Farmers Lodge The Farmers Ouen The Farmers Chamber Garners Stables for Hoâ—se 〈…〉 Oxe-housâ—s The entrance of the householdeâ—s dwelling place The round staires The Kitchin The chietest Lights must be tâ—ward the East Garners The North wind good for the keeping of Corne. A Henne-house Turkâ—â— Hennâ—â— and Cockâ— Fesants 〈…〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 What things are most fit to be farmed out The chiefe key of all the rest 〈…〉 To order his Suites What time the Householder should keepe at his Farme and when he may best goâ— abroad to the Towne or elsewherâ— Men cannot abide to be roughly entreated Husbandmens apparrell To know to write and read is not necessarie for a farmâ—r Paper endureth all tâ—ings A Farmer must haue much knowledge 〈…〉 Nâ—cessarie things to be prouided It is not good â—o exact too much at a seruants hands The naturall inclimatâ—on of the sâ—uerall Câ—untâ—imen of France Normans Normans Picards Bâ—yais Limâ—sins Goscoins 〈…〉 〈…〉 The fâ—retelling of Raine Signes â—oreâ—â—kening great store of Raine Signes â—oretâ—kening Snow Haile Signes â—orâ—â—tkening Winds The signes foretokening Tâ—â—nder Lightnings and Tempests The signes â—ore-tokening faire Weather Sigâ—es â—oretokening the beâ—innings and endings of times Signes â—oretokening Cold. A long Winter The heat oâ— Summer The knowledge of the disposition of eueriâ—â—oneth 〈…〉 A good or bad yeare Signes foretokening fruitfulnesse A barren â—â—are Tokens â—â—reshewing Cornâ— to be good cheape or deare Signes foreâ—â—kening a sickly or sound yeare Thâ— Sunne and the Moone great Lights Of the Moone Tâ—e cause of the growâ—h and waâ—â— of thâ— Moone To slaughter Caâ—â—ell in the new of the Moone Fruit-trees and others To cleanse trees To gather fruits Grapes To sow Cornâ— To winnow or fanne to searce and lay vp Corne vnder locke To grind Corne. Onions soâ—n in the wanâ— Tâ— mow Medâ—wâ—s To dung them Ianuarie Februarie March Aprill May. Iune Iuly August September October Nouember December To â—se Bread temperately Prouision for Drinke The Plague Naphe A continuall Feauer A Quartane Aguâ— Thirst. A Tertian Ague A Quotidian Ague Headach comming of Heat Headach comming of drinking of Wine Headach proceeding of Coldâ— Frensie Drowsinesse or heauinesse of Sleepe
head The Horse 〈◊〉 with cold The naile in the eye Against the bloud 〈…〉 pearlâ— and spots in the 〈◊〉 The 〈…〉 The bleared eye The skarre of the eyes Paine of the eye The â—arâ—fore or swelling of the kernels of the hart The auiues The squinancie or inflamation of the throte The Strangles The Barbes The soupe or excrescencâ— vnder the bellie To chase away files The paines of the gums and teeth The short winded horse The cough in a 〈◊〉 The horse 〈◊〉 Ague The faintnesse of the heart The broken backe The horse ouer-heated Paine in the belli Difficultie of vrine For the sniuell The Flying worme The Iauar The Figge The Wenne For a galled backe A horse swayed in the backe The backe 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 The iaundise Costiues The 〈…〉 For a horse that is bursten The â—â—inging of Flies The farcie Clefts For the scabbe The Horse swelled The colicke in a Horse The swellings of the coddes For a Fistula For a Canker The Iauar or scab in the 〈◊〉 The Horse cloyed Alene Horse The enterfering of a horse The spauine Chaps Cliâ—ts The grapes or scabber For the 〈◊〉 swelling For the disease called Paumon or 〈◊〉 galle The disease of the hoofe or the corne of the fâ—oat The garrot The disease of the necke The Palamie or bloudie chops in the palate The courbe or a long swelling beneath the elbow of the hough The swelling of the Knee Broken and chapt Knees Chafings Old tumours Wormes and bots The current Flux of bloud The restie horse Poyson eaten The stinging of Vipers The biting of the Shrew The biting of a mad dogge Hens dung swallowed by the horse The leane horse The raging loue of Mares Yellowes Stagger Pestilence Cords Rheume in the Eye A Warte A Straine Spauen To know diseases by their signes Signes of inward griefes The Horse-leacherie of P. Vegetius translated by the Author The milke of an Asse good for them in consumptions and for to make faire the countenances of women Rest maketh an Asse alwaies after vnfit for labour The markâ—s of a good Asse The diseases of the Asse The Asses-hide The Asses-â—ooâ—e The Aâ—â—e doth 〈…〉 The Mules of Auernia The diuers maners of the engendring of male and female Mules The markes of a good Asse to câ—uer she Mules Signes of a good Horse-Mule Of a good Mare-Mule The diseases of the Horse and Mare-Mule Ague Difficultie of breath Scabs in the pasternes Leanenes Cough Collicke Wearinesse and â—uer-heating The smoâ—ke of the hoofe of a Mare-Muâ—e A Quick-set Hedge The Garden doore The paths in the Garden The Inclosure Grounds Hedges The fashion of an Arbor The binding of the Arbor The worke of the Arbor and of the Vine is alike All manâ—â—r of ground by being long 〈◊〉 doth grow leaâ—t Little Turneps or Nauest Coleworts Great Turneps of both sorts Spinach Leekes and Cyues Onions Chiboles Carrets Sage and Hysope A Labyrinth Lettuce seed To chuse seeds Fine hearbs Seeds that will hardly grow Cucumbers and Citruls The power of the encrease of the Moone To â—â—w seeds in the Spring To sow seeds in Summer At what time seed must be sowne is cold and hot places The age of seeds Watring What water is good for Seeds What time is good to water Weeding and raking Clipping or cutting of hearbes Slips Gatheringâ— The time to gather Seeds The way to keepe hearbes The way to keepe flowers To keepe Prouence Roses To keepe seeds To keepe roots Common Coleworts The seed too old Prouerbe Cabage-cole The curled cole Coleworts of a good tast Red Coleworts The planting of Coleworts The watering of Coleâ—â—â—ts The 〈◊〉 betwixt 〈◊〉 the vine and the Colewort Coleworts doe keepe one from beâ—ng 〈◊〉 Coleworts enemâ—e vnto Organic and Rue Rotten Coleworts The vertues of Coleworts 〈…〉 The curled and cabbaged Lettuce The Romane Lettuce White Lettuce Cabbaged lettuce White and fairâ— Lettucâ—â— To cause Lettuce to small well Salad hearbâ— mixt together The vertues of the Lettuce â—ndiue 〈◊〉 Succoriâ— The vertues of Succorie Spitting of blâ—ud To sow Artichâ—kes vpon beds Choice of Arâ—ichokes Artichokes of a good smell Artichokes smelling like Bayeâ— Sweet Artichokes The vertues of the Artichoke The vertues of Sorrell The bloudie flux The plague The vertues of Burnet Harts-horne To cause harts-horne to thriue The vertues of harts-horne The vertues of Trickmadame Pearceâ—â—one or Sampier The preseruing of Sampier Iaundise Stone Marigolds Tuâ—ied and wel thriuing Marigolds The vertues of Marigolds Beets A speâ—iall 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 Red beets The vertues of the beets For â—o make 〈◊〉 quickly The 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Spinage The virtues of Spinage The vertue of Buglosse 〈◊〉 The vertues of Lâ—â—kes Poyson 〈◊〉 at the 〈◊〉 Difficultieâ— of making water For 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 birth Spitting of bloud Small Leeks 〈…〉 〈…〉 Dâ—ought Burning agues Chaps in the lips To preserâ—â— Purcelane To keepe 〈◊〉 from râ—tting To make choâ—ce of 〈◊〉 The vertues of 〈◊〉 Dropsie Kibed heeles The biting of a â—ad dogge Red spots Garlicke Sweet Garliâ—â— How to keepe Garlickâ— The 〈◊〉 of Garlicke The 〈◊〉 of Garlicke The Plague The 〈◊〉 of a mad Doggâ— Nits Liâ—e Colicke Cough 〈◊〉 ach Wormes Difficultie of 〈◊〉 Birds 〈◊〉 The vertues of 〈◊〉 Parsley The vertues of Parsley Deliuerie of women in their trauell A stinking breath To make water The Colicke Paine of the reines Rocket The force of Rocket 〈◊〉 and hardnesse of the spleene Tarragon Smallage Cheruile The vertues of Cherâ—ile Costmarie and 〈◊〉 The way to haue good â—â—ore of Asparagâ—â— Asparagâ—â— may grow of a Sheepes horne 〈…〉 Garden Water-Cresseâ— The vertues of Wateâ— and Garden-Cresses Tâ—â—th-ach Palsie Coâ—â—cke Good Saffron The gâ—thering and keeping of Napes The vertues of Napes Tâ—â—neps Turneps are the â—rdinarie â—eat of them of 〈◊〉 and Sauoy Turnep seed is veriâ— small Faire turneps The keeping of turneps The vertues of turneps Radishes Radishes 〈…〉 Sweet radishes Good radishes Trâ—â—ell of child bâ—â—th Nâ—ise of the â—ares The ill 〈…〉 wine Spots Grauell and 〈…〉 〈…〉 Parsneps Mypes Carrets Skirworts The vertâ—â—s The goodnesse of Mustard The â—ertues of Mustard 〈…〉 The vertues of the cucumber Gourdes The goodnesse of the seed The vertues of Gourdâ—s Melons and Pâ—â—pions The gathering of Melons The goodnesse of Melons 〈…〉 The â—ertues of Melons Melons cause 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 Pompions Gourdâ— and Cucumber without seed For the helping forward of their growth A Cucumber without water 〈…〉 Sweet Pompions Suger-Melâ—â—s Lasting Poâ—pions A woman in her tâ—rmes maketh Pompions drie and diâ— To keepe Cucumbers fresh a long time Pompions smeling like Roses Strawberries The â—ertues of Strawberries 〈…〉 Mallowes 〈◊〉 The 〈…〉 〈◊〉 Arsmart Eye-bright 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The vertues of Elicampane Dittander The vertues of Dittander Celandine great and small The 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Little Celandâ—â—e 〈…〉 Valerian Angelica The virtues of Angelica Thâ— Plague Against the biting of a â—ad dogge Blessed Thistle The vertues of Blessed thistle Mother-wort Golden-rod The vertues of Golden-rod Saxifrage The great and small Burre Star-thistle Lâ—die-thistle Siluer-grasse
A corrupt aire Broome To make water The stone To vomite Spanish broomâ— Furzâ— The Cedar tree Saâ—in Iuniper Elder-tree Head-ach Rosemarie and Iesamin Iuie Priuet 〈…〉 Cucumbers and Gourds Hops Maruailous apples 〈…〉 The fâ—lling downe of the fundament To make women fruitfull The maruailous peasâ—â— Winter Cherries The Bay-tree The Bay-tree cannot endure cold 〈…〉 The 〈◊〉 tree 〈…〉 The Myrt-tree Butcher-broome 〈◊〉 Basterd Sene. The Caper-tree 〈…〉 Chastitie Heat of Vrine The burning beat of the secret parts 〈…〉 To â—eed swine The Datâ—-trâ—e The Pine-tree 〈…〉 The vertue of the Pinâ—â—pple The Figge-tree 〈…〉 A fruitfull figge-tree 〈◊〉 and timely figges Figges of diuers colours To make a good figge of a wild Greene figges Soluble figges To â—ame a wild Bull. 〈…〉 The Plague 〈…〉 The Oliue tree A maruellous thing about the Oliue tree Virginitie 〈◊〉 The gathering of Oliues Oliues serue to make Oyle of and to serue as Table The gathering of Oliues to serue in Banquets The gathering of Oliues to make Oyle of Flux of the bellie Flux of 〈◊〉 Itch. 〈…〉 〈◊〉 Citron-trees Orange-trees Limon-trees Citron-trees of Assyria The manner of transporting Citron-trees c. Taken 〈◊〉 of the remembrances of Monsieur Nicot sert from Portugall vnto 〈◊〉 mother and to the Câ—rdinall of Lorraine Ground fit for these Trees Holes or Pits The â—itting of Citron and Orange trees of Plants To sow Orange trees To graft Orange grafts Gourds a friend vnto the Citron To keepe Citrons c. long Oranges of a mixt nature Citrons Citrons of 〈…〉 The difference betwixt Orange Citron and Limon trees The leaues of the Citron tree The iuice seed and 〈◊〉 of Citron trees A sweet breath Rednesse of the face Warts To soften pearls To diminish Gold The water of Nafe To graft Pomegranatâ— Pomegranate trees loosing their flowers Sweet Pomegranats White Pomegranate seeds A fruitfull Pomegranate tree Red Pomegranatâ— Thick Pomegranatâ— Pomegranatâ— without anie kernels Open Pomegranats Pomegraâ—â—â—â— flowers The way to keepe Pomegranats The Plaâ—â— tree The Lotâ— or 〈◊〉 tree The Masticke tree The Iuiâ—be tree Madder The difference betwixt the vine and the Madder To colour the 〈◊〉 To procure the 〈◊〉 To make wood 〈…〉 〈…〉 Against Haile Against Lightning A Hedge-toad Frost Against Mists and Fogs Blasting Against Birds Against little 〈◊〉 Against Snailes Against Caterpillers Womens 〈◊〉 Against 〈…〉 Against 〈◊〉 Against the 〈…〉 Against 〈◊〉 Against 〈◊〉 Against 〈◊〉 Against 〈◊〉 Against Grasâ—oppers 〈…〉 Against Rats and Mice Against 〈◊〉 Against 〈◊〉 Against 〈◊〉 Against 〈◊〉 Against 〈◊〉 The setting of hiues 〈…〉 〈…〉 that is to be 〈…〉 Choice of Bees which are gathered in the Forests 〈…〉 Kings of Bees 〈…〉 To kill the Kings of the Beâ—â— The marks and signes of the Kings of the Bees The diseases of Bees Lice and Grubs Heat or Cold. Fighting 〈…〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Bees Corrupted Combâ—s Aâ—ain Butterflieâ— Against Drâ—â—es The gathering of Honey To make Honey and 〈◊〉 The markâ— of good 〈◊〉 〈…〉 New Honey Old Wint. Honey is best at the bottome The vertues of â—oney The tearme of the Bees life The disâ—â—lled water of Honey 〈…〉 〈…〉 Honie of 〈…〉 Honie of the fruit Anacardia Honied water A wine made of 〈◊〉 and water 〈◊〉 of honie The 〈◊〉 of good Waxâ— Blacke wax Greene wax Red wax White wax The 〈◊〉 place The beautifull prospect The Fruit-garden A briefe of 〈◊〉 which shall be 〈◊〉 of in this third Bookâ— To sow the 〈…〉 The setting 〈…〉 Ground for the 〈◊〉 of stones Greaâ— and grossâ— Nuts Peaches Pâ—â—â—â—-plums Almonds Chesnuts Abrâ—cotâ— Iuâ—ubâ—-tree Plum-tree Pine-tree Small Nuâ—s Peaches Aâ—â—trges Great Abricoâ—s The Date stone Piâ—â—aces The Peach plant Fruits growing of grafts doe 〈◊〉 keepâ— a better form and fâ—shiâ—â— than the other comming of plants Fruit comming of a 〈◊〉 pâ—ant Plants of cherrie 〈◊〉 vpon 〈◊〉 The Mulberri-tree Plants of Fil-berts Plants of the Oliue-tree Plants of Plumme-treeâ— French 〈◊〉 The 〈…〉 of sprigs of Mulberrie Fig 〈◊〉 Pomâ—granâ—â—â— and Plumme-treâ—â— To plant the fig tree after the manner of the 〈◊〉 〈…〉 To plant 〈◊〉 manner of waies The time of propagating Siences fit for propagatâ—â—n The time of grafting To graft vpon a wild stock To graft in the 〈◊〉 To graft in the the Scutcheâ—â— or Bnd. To graft in the Cleâ—â— To graft in the 〈◊〉 Grâ—fting 〈◊〉 To keepe grafts To gather grafts To cut grafts To cut the grafts of hart-â—herrie-trees and Plum-trees To graft in the cleft The sappes of the graft and stock must be 〈…〉 the other To graft in by as like to a Gâ—ats soot To graft iâ— a canon To graft in the 〈◊〉 of a Tree To graft vpon a willow To graft in a Crowne To graft in a 〈◊〉 To graft in a Morsell To graft in poles To graft the vine Forward or late fruits The graft of the Apple-tree Halfe Peach and halfe Nuts One fruit hauing the rast of manie fruits Cherries without a stone Laxatiuâ— fruitâ— Fragraâ—â— fruit Colourâ—dfruits Fruits hauing the vertue of treaâ—le Wine against the biâ—ings of 〈◊〉 To graft a vine vpon a vine Plums at 〈◊〉 times Peaches cherrâ—e and madlarâ— eating likâ— spice Medlars without stones Peares of Augusta Peares of Parmâ— made to be 〈◊〉 ripe To me mulberries earely and late The time of grafting them Nuts without shells Nuts plums and great almonds To keepe an oke or other Tree greene at all times Written Figges That the Figge-tree loose 〈◊〉 his fruit The Cherrie-tree grafted vpon a Paie tree The Peare-tree of sweet roses or muske 〈◊〉 White Mulberries Grapâ—s in the Spring To fashion fruits after what shape that one will Peaches or Almonds written vpon Red Peachâ—â— Peaches of one or other colour Peaches without stones Fruitfull pomegranâ—ts To make bitteâ— almonds sweet To make good Muscadell Nuts with thin shells A nut-tree bearing neither leafe nor fruit tiu Midsommer The grafting of Peaches The grafting of the peaer-plum-tree Plums like to the almond Fruit without blossomes Apples of a yellow colour Apples of two 〈◊〉 Late 〈…〉 Cherries at all times Sweet Medleâ—â— Fotward peares and late peares Red apples Teares without stones Red 〈◊〉 Sweet pomegranatâ— Peaches and quincâ—s together Peaches and almonds together To haue 〈◊〉 fruit of a pippin or kernell Red apples Sweet apples Great cherries A fruitfull apple-tree A tree bearing grapes and his â—oont naturall fruit Peaches The 〈◊〉 time of plant Gross or thicke trees 〈◊〉 grafts To 〈◊〉 trees The Almond-tree The profitable Almond-tree The barren Almond-tree Sweet Almonds Bitter Almonds Almonds within printed letters The gathering of Almonds The place to keepe them in Drunkennesse Diseased 〈◊〉 The Abricot-tree Melancholie Wormes Spanish Peaches Quinces of diuers colours Venime The flux of the bellie A laxatiue Marmalade Pome-adams To graft the Figge-tree The Apple tree Gathering of Apples Vinegar Neat Wine Mingled Wine The Peare-tree To gather Peares Looke in the Treatise of Perrie The Medlar-tree The timely Peach-tree Oyle of the flowers of the timely Peach The Walnut-tree To plant the Walnut tree To remoue the Walnut
waters distâ—lled in Maries bath to retaine their vertues Waters distilled in the insâ—rument called the Bladder The waters distilled ouer the vapour of boyling water The 〈◊〉 of waters distilled in Mâ—ries bath Chusing of the â—ead Heads of Braâ—â—â— and Copper How to order Glasse-stills For the 〈◊〉 of waterâ—â— Two things to be considered in 〈◊〉 The 〈…〉 What kind of things are infused in wine What matâ—er or things are to be infused 〈◊〉 vinegar or â—ine Infusions in the bloud of Man a Swine or malâ— Goat Infusion must heâ—p or increasâ— the force of the things distilled The addition of salt Putrifaction Furnaces must be set in a place where they may not doâ— or take hurt When we are to stand farre off from the 〈◊〉 and not to come neere them The chusing of Glasse-stilles A gentle fire at the first What quantitie of matter is best to be put in the still To distill in the heat of sand To make a speâ—dier distillation than oâ—diâ—arie Vinegar distilled in that sort To distill one water many times The heat required to the distilling of one thing oâ—â— The extracting of quintessences To seperate the flegme in distilled liquors The time of the flegme his comming forth When the still is in good temper and stilleth not too fast nor too slow To giue a good smell or taste to distilled waters Troubled waters Water of wormwood Water of Winter Cherrieâ— Water of common Walnuts Water of Walnut tree leaues Water of strawberries aâ—ainst veâ—ime spots To procure termes To dry the weeping eye The water of Ash-tree Water of cherrie stones and kernells The falling 〈◊〉 Water of filberds Water of danewort The water of Betonie The water of Gentâ—an The plague The water of pelliâ—â—riâ— Paine of the Teeth Water of eye-bright The water of Nicotian The water of Paules betonie Leprosie Scabs The water of Hyssope The water of turneps Water of Lymons The water of Fenell The water of parsley Water of smallage basile 〈◊〉 buglosse c. The water of cinnamome A bad stomacke 〈…〉 Venime Rosewater Water of orange flowers Water of wild apples The water of elder rosemary and marigolds What is meant by liquor in thâ—â— place Aqua-vitae The bladder still to distill Aqua vitae in Aqua vitae oâ—ten distilled Signes shâ—wing that the Aqua-vitae is sufficiently distilled Aqua-vitae is distilled either of wine or wine 〈◊〉 or beere Vessells for the distilling of Aqua-vitae Vertues of Aqua-vitae Distilled vineger The difference betwixt Aqua-vitae and Vineger in their maner of distilling What vessels Vineger would be distilled in The vertues of distilled Vineger Salted water or Sea water Honey distilled To colour the haire Turpentine distilled The bloud of a male Goat distilled The stone Mans bloud distilled The bloud of a Drake distilled Distilled milke The vertues of distilled milke The milke of a she Goat distilled The distilling of mans dung Deepe vlcers The biting of â— mad dogge To giue a good smell to the distilled water To distill liuing things The water of a storke Water of Swallowes The Water of flesh Water of Egges Restoratiues The diuine restoratiue Another restoratiue Another restoratiue Another restoratiue A restoratiue to be made presently Compound wateâ—s Three sorts of common compound waters Sage water compounded Turnep water compounded Water of angelica compounded Falling sicknes Water of celandine compound Water of the vine compound Rose water compounded It preserueth the sight Eybright water compounded Rosemarie water compounded Fistulaes of the eies Water of trecle Vlcers of the mouth Treacle water Water of cloues Paine of the stomacke and bellie Saxifrage water The Stone Water of Swallowes Horse-taile water Vlcers of the reines Corneflag water Burneâ—-water Stone Grauell A water for the eyes An imperiall water An Allome water Purging waters Catholicum and Diapâ—oenicon distilled Water of Rhubarbe distilled Sweet water Lauander water Water of Cloues The water of sweet smells Rose-water musked Water of Spike Damask water Water of Myrrhe Rose-water sweetned with Muske Water of Oranges Water of Nasse or Orange flowers The counterfeit water of Orange flowers A sweet smelling water A water for Fukes The vses of waters for Fukes Water of Strawberries Water of Beane-flower The water of Dragons Water of Guaiacum The water of Peaches and Willowes Water of whites of egges Water of 〈◊〉 of bread Water of Snailes Water of the whites of egges Water of Calues feet A water making white Water of crums of bread Water of the broth of a Capon Water of Bran. A sweet water Another water A water to paint the face withall Water of Cowes miâ—ke Water of egges A water to colour or paint the face withall The water of Lard Water of Honey Water of Capers A painting and colouring water A water to cleanse the teeth To distill as it is called per ascensum Wha◠〈◊〉 of Oyles are distilled per desceâ—sum Rose-water distilled per descensum The Sea-Onion distilled per descensum To kill Rats and Mice Another manner of distilling waters per descensum and that without heat Water of the yellow parts of Violets To distill by the Filtre Virgins milkâ— Hearbes Seedes Flowers Fruits Spices 〈◊〉 Gummeâ— Beasts or the parts of Beasts Which â—e the distilled Oyles Two sorts of vesselâ— for thâ— distilling of Oyles The head The Gourd and the Head The preparing of the matter No oyle can be drawne in Maries-bath The order that must be kept in distillation The signes of the distillation ended A comparison betwixt thâ— water of the simple and the water vsed in the distilling of the simple To distill already distilled water The continuance of distilled oyles The 〈◊〉 Fruits Spiceâ— and arâ—maticall drugs Oyle of Cinnamome The preparing of wood for to draw oyles 〈◊〉 of The placing of the vessells Oyle of â—uaiacum wood Oyle of Ash-tree wood Two waies to extract oyles out of liquid Gums Oyle of Turpentine Thus 〈◊〉 Oyle oâ— waxe distilled When the distillation is ended Oyle of Waxe Another manner of making oyle of Waxe The 〈◊〉 of the oyle of wax The gathering of the Mulberrie-tree leaues Signes that the wormes would makâ— silkâ— For to know the colour of the silk The choice of the 〈◊〉 The choice of breeding wormes The difference betwixt male and female wormes The diseases of silke-wormes Salt Marshes To make new medow grounds Oates a great breeder of grasse To sow Medowes Geese a greas enemie to good grounds 〈…〉 To gather out the stones To horrow it The manuring of it Bottomes of Hay-mowes Sluces and Draines To sow medowes Sops in wine or Snaile-clauer Cato Palladius Plantaine Wild Carret Wound-wort Germander Small Rampions Wild Saffronâ— Laughing Smallage Great and small water Germander in the Medowes of Cheles Carpenters wâ—rt-â—alme Blessed thistle Pimpernell Saxifrage a great friend to Medowes Sweepings of Hay-barne floores Foddering of great cattell Foddering of Sheepe Commoditie of foddering Mowing of meadowes Best time to cut grasse Wind-rowes Great hay-cockes Sowre and harsh-grasse Choyce and vse of haye Moist-hay Drie-hay Curiositie
Grazing with cattell The vine maried vnto the Elme The situation of the Pooles To make a Fish-pond The wild flesh of the fish-poole Beasts of a two fold lifâ— Carpe Barbell Famous pooles The pooles of Nouë and Gouuieux White fish The Trout Tench Eele Eele ponds The lamprey a venimous fish in the Sea The excrements of the poole are the frog and the creuise Sorts of fishing forbidden Diuerse kindes of nets To banish water rats Not to shoot at wildâ—owle about fishpooâ—es Gunnes cause fish to â—ie The raising of the sides or bankes of the fish-poole Fish-ponds and fish 〈◊〉 Food for Fish Art of Angling To 〈◊〉 fishing line◠〈…〉 Hookes To fasten the â—ookes To plumbe the linâ— Three seuerall fashionâ— of plummets A musket bullet to sound the depth Apparrâ—ll for an Angler Best seasons for fishing Winter and Summer fishing The best maner of fishing The haunts of fishes Baites The fit times for euerie bait To preserue 〈◊〉 To fit fish with the baits they delight in The time to take fish To gather the fish together into one place To catch all sorts of fishes To take small fishes To intrap and take Torteises with bait To catch the Cuttle fish To fish for and to take Loaches To fish for Pearches To take Salmons To take Trouts The Gudgeon The Carpe The Measures in France called the Kings measures The Kings 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 The dour The quarter The fadome The pole The Geometricall staffe Groundâ— that are 〈…〉 yet of an â—quall length 〈◊〉 equall 〈…〉 A ground vnequall and 〈◊〉 â—n all 〈…〉 Ground 〈◊〉 like 〈…〉 wedge A ground lying 〈…〉 A ground consisâ—â—ing of two triangles A ground that is circular or round A ground consisâ—ing of many formes and â—â—â—â—ions mixt together An inclosâ—d or intangled ground Two sorts of â—arth Seuerall natures of Soyles Ashe is hurtful to Corne. Lâ—nds must be caâ—â— accoâ—ding to the nature of the â—oyle The first â—â—â—ing of ground after 〈◊〉 layen follow Vntilled ground Weeds shew what manner of ground it is wherein they grow Nature iâ— nâ—uer idle The first â—aring The second The third Stones of greats vsâ— in maniâ— grounds Ploughes of diâ—erse sorts To destroy weeds What manner of dung must be vsed Nothing more deare than dung The diuersitie of manure Stâ—bble seruing in stead of dung The first â—â—â—â—ring of the ground is the 〈◊〉 To spread dung How it is naught to dung a ground too much To put dung close together The diuersitie of dung Soyle of Ponds or Ditches Plowing with Horse Horses Oxen of France Plowing with Oxen. English Oxe To plow with Asses A good Mules but a curst beast The diuersitie of Ploughes To clod the grâ—und The second earing The third earing The chusing of seed Wheat Sorâ—s of Wheat Seed degenâ—rate How much corn will serue in sowing Oxe-hâ—rrow The last labour The time to cut downe Corne. Stubble Straw Mats Sythes Sickles To thresh corne Corne better kept in the eare than in the Garner Bad to thresh sweating corne The floore to thresh corâ—e vpon Wheat Garners Wynowing of Corne. Rie To crop or gather Maslin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bread Mundified Barley How Barley ought to bee sowne Iunames Barley Malt. Oats Oat-meale Grauell Water distilled of Oats Oyle and cakes of Sesame Wherefore Lupines are good Wormes in little children The cause why there are manie fooles when Beanes flower The seed of hempe To make hens lay egs To make white threed Oyle of lin-seed 〈◊〉 Lentils Milleâ— Lupines To make choist of your corne Good corne Corn of Beauce Corn of France To keep Meaâ—e Mill-dust Barley meale Polenta The meale of Rice and Oats Oâ—tmeale Ricemeale Bread of corne growing in Beauce Bread made of the corne of France Bread made of the corne of Brie Bread of Picardie Bread made of the corne which was growne in Campaigne Bread made of meslin Barley bread Bread of milles Bread made of rie Bisket Spiced bread Bread of milke Omais replâ—tio mala panis autem pessima Bread made of the whole flower Bread of the flower of meale Bread of bran Soft bread Bisket The markâ—s and signâ—s of good bread Crust of bread The quantitiâ— of bread that is to be eaten Washed bread March-panes Tarts Beere rising The faults of beere The temperatuâ—e of beere The faâ—ting of 〈◊〉 and capons Toothach To scoure vessel The Parisians negligent ouerseers and husbandes about their vines Two things to be considered in the planting of vines â—hat aire is fit and requiâ—it for the Vine 〈…〉 Vines after the fashion of an arbour How to trie what wine the ground will best beaâ—e To manurâ— viâ—es is a dangerous thing The choice of young vine plants 〈◊〉 Cheualiers The manner of plaÌ„ting of vines in Languedoc and Prouence The oliue tree is no hinderancâ— to the vine To plant the marquot To â—ause the new plant to take root verie speedily That nothing must be sowne amongst the Vines That vines must not be planted of diuers plants To put vnqueÌ„cht lime to the roots of vines The qualities of bad vine dressers Foure sorts of the blacke Vine There be three sorts of the Morillion There bee three sorts of the Samoyâ—eaâ— Neraut Bourgâ—ignon Frumenteau Mauscadet Pinet of Aniou Gouest The Burguignon The Foirard The Mesâ—ier Three sorts of Mâ—sâ—â—er The Bourdelais To dung the young vine To prune and 〈◊〉 the new vine To digge and turne ouer the ground after the first manner and fashion To dig it after the second manner and fashion Propagâ—tion the third manner and fashion of vines dressing The propagate vines The secâ—nd dressing of the vine The third dressing of the vine The conclusion of the three sortâ— of â—â—essing due to the vine To graft vines Aboundance of grapes Abundance of wine The â—reacle vinâ— The laxatiue Vine To plant a Vine whose wine shal procure sleepe Grapes without kernels Grapes in the Spring To make a Vine to bud early Clustâ—rs bearing both redde and white grapes To keepe grapes To gard the Vine from the â—rost The blasting of vines Against mist and fogs To make the barren vine fruitfull The withered vine Remedies for the weeping of the vine The scattering vine The vine that is too full of branches Withering grapes The rotting of grapes The byting of the oxe or cow Against caâ—â—rpillers and lice Against locusts Agaiâ—st the â—ouse-like beast alled a Shrew Pismires That Colewortâ— are hartfull to vines The gathering of the fruit of vines To know when grapes are ripe The time and houre of gathering grapes The dutie of grape gathetherers Treaders of grapes What time Wines must worke together after they be troden Vessels to put Wine in The couching of the Wine in the Cellar What maner of Cellar must be prouided Wine â—pt to be infected The wine in the midst of the vessell is the best The time to pearce wines according to those of auncient time The way to pearce wines To tast wine At what time and how wine is to be tasted To giue venâ—